The Missionary Review of the World — May 1918

IN THE STRVGGL£

MISSION",f7(Y ~ J)£M. I'or CY I tr STQTlSTlC S OCR" ~ COHHtKITY ~ J"I.r? <=C> 1 elfIN" )~L5'~~ CJ{IJRCf{ IN" C,fUF01?fflA ' 1–~~­ R£SVLTS ' MISSIOKR'RY LE/lDEle of the GllhT£MhL~ in /fIJSTR;tLI/I EI{RT/{QVt9K£ K£WS ITEMS Jf(lJICI/T£lJ ~JrrICL£ S IlfDlC-fTE/J 13 Y TITLE S. BY . KIJM B£RS.

A MEETING OF CHRISTIANS IN A PRESBYTERIAN MISSION, KAMERUN, WEST

See article by Mis. Jean Maokenzie (page 339)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. May, 1918 NUMBER FIVl!I XLI.

SIGNS Of THE TIMES AFRIOA AFTER THE WAR W ILL the Dark Oontinent be darker or lighter as a result of the wOIlld war? In 1914 there were about 130,000,000 Africans who were still unevangelized. Among these were working some 4,500 Protestant missionaries. They were located in about 1,000 stations and had gathered Ohristian adherents to the number of one and a half million Africans. The 350 higher schools and colleges and 10,000 elementary schools, conducted by the missionaries, had brought under instruction over 600,000 pupils. The medical missions cared for over one million cases during one year and the leper asylums, orphanages, and other philanthropic institutions cared for many more. Plans were a under way to cover the continent with network of stations, to establish a Ohristian university at Oairo, to stem the Moslem advance, to found model industrial iustitutions where most needed and to train large forces of African Ohristian workers. Then came the war! Since then nearly one thousand German Protestant missionaries have been obliged to discontinue their work. The German missions in Togo and Kamerun (West Africa), in German Southwest Africa (Damaraland), and in German East Africa have been turned over to Swiss, British or American missionaries, or the work is conducted by native Ohristians. This former German territory comprises nearly one million square miles and contains over 13,000,000 people. In other words it is equal to fifteen times the area and twice the population of New England.

What is to become of this territory after the war and what will be the fate of the German missions in the event of an Allied victory? There are those who hold that it would be a calamity ever to return the colonies to Germany, since her efficiency in colonizing means improvement of the land at the expense of the natives. She is also charged with the intention of building in Africa a military state, dividing the Oontinent and threatening the peaceful development of the people.

Others hold that, while the German Empire should never regain control of her colonies, it would be a great loss to Africa if German missionaries were not permitted to carryon their work. They have undoubtedly contributed largely to the industrial and educational development of Africa and have many qualities from which other missionaries may learn much. When the time for a peace settlement comes, the right of the Africans to a voice in their future should not be overlooked.

Bishop Hartzell, who has probably traveled further in Africa than any other missionary, sees a great future for Christianity in that Continent. He expresses the belief that this war means a new era for the Africans. The native Christians are rising to positions of leadership and are entering heartily and intelligently into the plans for the evangelization of the Continent. Already nearly thirty-five thousand are engaged in evangelistic and Christian educational work for their fellow Africans. These will be the future preachers and teachers of Africaand some of them are wonderful evangelists.

The future may be counted on for three advance steps at least: (1) The development of a more adequate plan for co-operation among Christian missionaries in Africa; (2) the increase of responsibility placed on the native church; and (3) a better understanding and cooperation between Africans and Europeans in the further development and enlightenment of the Continent.

MOHAMMEDAN ADVANCE IN CENTRAL AFRICA W HILE the servants of the Owner of the Field slept, the enemy sowed tares- While Christians are busy elsewhere the Moslems are advancing in Africa. Unfortunately the influence of the European Governments too often favors the Mosh'IDs. Battalions in the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan are recruited from the pagan tribes and the chaplains are Mohammedan mallams, appointed and paid by the Government of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. As a result, African soldiers returning to their tribes after service in the army carry with them the religion of Mohammed.

Many Mohammedan traders, financed by European trading companies, go freely among the pagan peoples, and into districts where, before European governments arrived, they would have been killed. They preach Islam while they trade. The troops of the Senegal, of Northern Nigeria, of the French Shari-Chad Protectorate, and of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan are Mohammedan, so that the war in the Kameruns and East Africa has increased the prestige of the Moslem fighting man.

On the other hand, the French Government has tried to meet the Mohammedan advance in the Western Sudan by forbidding the use of the Arabic language in the schools; Sir Frederick Lugard (the British

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

Governor General of the Niger Territories), has printed in his bluebook, "I hold out every encouragement to establish missions in pagan centres." In the Shari-Chad Protectorate the French Government has had far more trouble with the Mohammedans than with the pagans, for the reason that the Mohammedan advance is not desired.

In the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, the Governor General has said that it is impossible for the government to deal with the Mohammedan advance and has asked that Christian missionaries come and help Christianize and civilize the pagan tribes. This will be the greatest blessing to the people for Christianity, far more than Islam, helps to establish justice and maintain peace.

Dr. Karl Kumm gives the names of over forty tribes not yet reached by Christian missions. These include over 2,000,000 Africans.

The number of missionary societies in South Africa and on the West Coast is disproportionately large when compared with the amount of territory still to be occupied. In Sierra Leone there are ten Christian missionary societies at work, while between the Niger and the Nile on the Central African plat.eau, where the Mohammedan propagandists are exerting their greatest pressure, not one society is represented. "This is poor strategy!" says Dr. Kumm.

It would be advisable to appoint a commission, representing American and British foreign mission boards, to devise ways and means by which the energy of societies engaged in missionary work in Africa may be distributed on the strategic advance line of Mohammedanism.

A NEW CRISIS OF MISSIONS IN PERSIA URUMIA is cut off from communication with Tabriz and the out- side world. The Moslems are fighting the Ohristians and word is anxiously awaited as to the fate of the missionaries. This is one result of the Russian collapse. When Turkey declared war on France, Russia and Great Britain, and endeavored to arouse all Moslems to a "Holy War," Russian armies came to the rescue of the missionaries and Assyrian and Persian Ohristians in Urumia, Tabriz and the surrounding territory. At that time America was not involved in the war and the American flag and American missionaries were able to exert great influence in the protection of life.

Today the situation has sadly changed. Russia is demoralized and her forces have been withdrawn; America is an enemy of Turkey's ally; Turks and Kurds are inciting other Moslems to pillage and murder all Christians and the situation in northwest Persia is acute. How soon the disorganization and danger may spread to other parts of Persia, it is impossible to say. The missionaries in Urumia include Dr. and Mrs. Wm. H. Shedd, Dr. and Mrs. Harry P. Pack~rd, Mrs. J. P. Cochran, Rev. and Mrs. E. T. Allen, Mr. Robert McDowell, Mr. Edward Richards, Miss Elizabeth Coan, Miss Mary Burgess, Dr. and Mrs.

W. P. Ellis and others of the American Presbyterian missionaries. This is pre-eminently a time for prayer to God for these faithful witnesses.

Urumia is a city of 80,000 population, situated near the western shore of Urumia Lake, about fifty miles from the Turkish border, and one hundred and twenty-five miles from the Russian border. The American Presbyterians have been established there for forty-seven years and have built up strong churches, schools and medical work. It was in the Presbyterian mission compound that 15,000 refugees were sheltered and fed two years ago.

PALESTINE AND SYRIAN RELIEF T HE political changes due to America's entrance into the war, Russia's withdrawal from the Allies and the progress of the British forces in Palestine have not interrupted the work of the Armenian and Syrian Relief Committee. The Russian Caucasus has not yet been transferred to Turkey as the Caucasus Republic has not accepted the terms of the Bolshevik treaty. American, Swiss and Swedish agents are still distributing relief in Russian and Turkish territory and in Palestine there is increasing opportunity for relief and for constructive work. In addition to the suffering Armenians in Turkey there are more than two million destitute people, dependent on America, who can be reached in Persia, Mesopotamia, Palestine and Macedonia. The following recent telegrams received from the American State Department give assurance that "relief is not stopped by political changes." "Fifteen centers in Turkey (Asia Minor Armenian Syrian Relief) heard from. Agents well and absorbed in relief and missionary work. Severe winter. Exceedingly high price of foodstuffs, scarcity fuel, lack of clothing, disease, want of medical supplies very greatly intensify suffering of destitute people. Numbers of orphans cared for steadily growing_ All resources of the deported people exhausted because of prolongation of con- ditions. This increasing gravity of situation, difficulties of exchange and serious depreciation of currency impel our agents to appeal for largely increased appropriations. Our representatives say that to continue, calls for larger expenditures but to discontinue would mean death to multitudes. Dollars or deaths_ America cannot afford to hesitate now in this great humanitarian effort saving the remnant of the persecuted Christians in Turkey. Increased giving of dollars means saving of lives of thousands."

Another cablegram received from Cairo reads: "Refugees from desolated villages evacuated by Turks drifting south- ward. Jerusalem, Bethlehem, Jaffa, Hebron, Majdel, Deirsineid occupied by our staff. Armys advance toward Jordan Nablous widens area needed relief. Three orphanages being equipped in Jerusalem to shelter 500. Clinics are thronged. Regular hospitals being used for wounded soldiers jointly with military authorities. We are rationing whole city stripped of supplies by Turks and left in state of economic siege by damage to rail- way. Poorest people were reduced to eating orange peels and garbage.

Six soup kitchens temporarily feeding 8,000 destitute. Expansion relief industries will soon place thousands upon payroll and will benefit Syria as army advances. Prospects good for securing contracts sewing army shirts, sandbags, also mending clothing, socks. Army employing increasing numbers road building. Lace industry limited by shortage of thread. We offer to develop boys in carpentering, mechanics, shoemaking, tailoring, agriculture. Only way to clean up Jerusalem and banish typhus is through indu!:'tries regulated by sanitary rules. Will America assist in industrial reconstruction? Fifty thousand dollars" required monthly for immediate relief. TROWBRIDGE."

In an early number of the REVIEW we plan to publish an article showing what has actually been accomplished with the nine million dollars already expended in Armenian and Syrian relief work. One thing is certain, hundreds of thousands. of lives have been saved, the hearts of thousands of Christians in America have been enlarged by their gifts to these sufferers and an object lesson in Christian love has been given to the world by the self-sacrifice and devotion of those who are ministering to these persecuted people, who might have saved their own bodies by denying Ohrist.* DEVELOPMENT OF THE INDIAN CHURCH T HE growth of the national church of India is of the utmost im- portance to the progress of Christianity. For this reason special interest attaches to the meeting of the "National Missionary Council of India" held at Coonoor last November. It was attended by thirty-six out of forty-two members and was presided over by the Bishop of Calcutta.

One of the topics under discussion, especially important in view of the present agitation for self-government in India, was the relation of self-support to self-government in the Indian Church. The committee on this subject urged that self·management in some form or degree should not be withheld simply because complete self-support is not attain"ed. A measure of self-government has usually been proved to be a great stimulus to self-support.

Another important subject related to Christian progress in India is the "Conscience Clause" in government aided schools. After careful consideration a resolution was passed by the National Missionary Council recommending that "Wherever there is sufficient demand for other than Christian education, it is the duty of private or public bodies to provide it. In all save single school areas, such education is available and all that can be rightly demanded by those who object to Christian teaching is already provided. In single school areas where local conditions warrant it, relief may be found by the provision of alternative schools. But where either the total number of pupils or the number * Gifts to the Armenian and Syrian relief fund may be sent to Cleveland H.

Dodge, Treasurer, 1 Madison Ave., New York.

of conscientious objectors is too small to-render this desire feasible, the wishes of parents for the exemption of their children from the Scripture period, when expressed in writing, should be made an exception by the school authorities."

The Indian churches have already become deeply interested in self-extension and several home mission societies are in operation. The receipts range from $100 to $5,000 per year and have resulted in many thousands of converts. The National Missionary Society of India is a union work with an income of ever $7,000 a year. It has thirteen Indian missionaries active in six fields, and has gathered about 3,000 converts into Ohristian communities. The development of the mass movement holds out hope for a great Indian Ohristian Ohurch which will become a power, not only in the Indian Empire, but throughout Asia.

THE PROGRESS OF AMERIOAN OHUROHES T HE church statistics for 1917, prepared by the Federal Oouncil of Ohurches, show some rather unexpected things in this first year of America's entrance into the war. First, the number of ministers reported shows an increase, as does also the number of churches and members. Oommunicant members of all religious bodies, including Roman Oatholics and Jews, are given as 40,515,315. This means that 60,000,000 in the United States are out of the church-or, if children are omitted, not less than 20,000,000 adults are not connected with any church. This is a population equal to that of Siam and Korea combined.

The church growth is of interest. Of 528,000 new members, only 158,750 are in the Roman Oatholic churches, less than half the number reported a year ago. The largest net increase among Protestant forces is among the Methodists (173,734), the Baptists (77,474), Disciples of Ohrist (59,016), and Presbyterians (54,278). The largest percentage of increase is among the Disciples (5 per cent.) as compared with 1 per cent. among Roman Oatholic, and one-quarter of 1 per cent. among Lutherans. The Ohristian Scientists report 1,569 churches, but refuse to report on membership.

Among notable signs of the year are the union movements-particularly among the Lutheran and Methodist bodies-the large war activities and the programs for raising immense sums for church and missionary purposes. This is especially notable among the Methodists, Baptists and Disciples. For the first time in history all the Lutherans united, first in celebrating Luther's anniversary and then in a Lutheran commission on war activities. ~rews and .Roman Oatholics have raised large sums for war and relief, hut have been far outstripped in this by the Protestant organizations that have given lavishly, without regard to creed, but only in view of the great and crying needs.

® 'biki lBDITOruAl. OOMMlENT:® UVGhP ~~…… thrii· .fririj

~ .

WiJi &Wi: THE GREATEST FORCE IN THE WORLD .THE most powerful forces iu the world work silently. NO' man can hear the sun or the tides or the mighty attractions which hold the universe together or bind man securely upon this flying parth. The seed germinates in stillness under ground and all the great growth of Nature is inaudible. It is a strange thing that we cannot bring ourselves to realize that if Nature's most massive ener· gies operate in silence it is even more to be expected that the great spiritual forces will be noiseless too. We seem to think otherwise.

We look to public men, to loud explosions of guns, to newspaper and platform publicity, to the movement and pressure of the mass and overlook the buried seed of suggestion, the private word, the unob- served friendship, the working book, the penetration and the persist- ence of personal memories, the unrelaxing secret grip of truth mould- ing the conscience and the inward soul O'f individuals and of mankind.

But it is with these deeper and vaster forces that the cause of missions works. Its men and women go out quietly into the world and are lost to sight. They settle in great cities where the traveler who does not look for them does not see them. Or they gO' out into remote places where the traveler never comes. They make no great stir. Their leaving was with no demonstration and their arrival is often without notice. They begin with no tumult, making friends, rendering service, healing sick folk, teaching children, here and there giving a book to some one who may understand. They spread new ideas and they live a new life. And neither an idea nor a life is audible. Sometimes the quiet of such work is disturbed by misunderstanding, or innocent folk have to bear the guilt of the consequences of deeds that were neither quiet nor innocent. And sometimes the thunders break which sooner or later are inevitable from the clash of silent truth with the false- hood, secret or open, which is its foe. But the still and pacific ener- gies of love and life work on and in the end they are resistless.

Not a day passes which does not disclose somewhere the sure fruit- age of the silent sowing of the past. The story which Stephen Trow- bridge sends us from Cairo is representative and not exceptional: "An incident occurred last week which shows by what devious ways missionary influence travels, and, as David Livingstone said, how 'compact an affair the world is getting to be.'

"Mohammed Effendi, a young student from Oonstantinople, in the Azhar University-the great center of Moslem learning in Cairo–had been coming for some weeks past to give Turkish lessons to Mr. and Mrs. Camp and Miss Putney, three of our neighbors. Finding that I had been born in Turkey and was familiar with the language, he came

to call several times. As our acquaintance grew into a friendship, he spoke freely about his disappointment over finding such a sordid atmosphere in the life of the great Mohammedan theological school. I replied that I felt sure we were both vitally interested in one and the same thing, namely, discovering the way to God and seeking t& do His will. I asked him what he knew about Christianity, and he replied that his information was chiefly from the Gospel of Barnabas (a spurious work written between 1300 and 1350 A. D., made to produce New Testament references to Mohammed), and that he had in his pos· session a copy of the New Testament differing substantially from the Gospel of Barnabas and published in Constantinople about fifty·five years ago.

"'The language of this New Testament,' he said, 'is that of our fathers' day and the type is rather out of date.' I knew that this must be one of the earlier missionary versions, before the one finally adopted by the Bible Societies. So I offered him a New Testament published in Constantinople with the imprimatm of the British and American Bible Societies. This he accepted with many thanks and promised to read at his leisure. Two or three days afterwards he presented Miss Put· ney with the old New Testament, of which he had spoken, thinking that she might be interested in it as something of a rarity. What was her bewilderment upon opening the handsomely bound volume to find upon the fly·leaf the following inscription in a clear, strong hand: " 'Presented to the Ex-Governor of Philippopolis in kind remembrance of his services in arresting and punishing the murderers of our dear brother Meriam.

TILLMAN C. TROWBRIDGE.

Constantinople. April 14, 1863.'

"He had not even deciphered the signature beneath. It seems that some time previously he had bought the volume from a Circassian stu· dent in the School of Technical Arts. This young man was the son of a distinguished and wealthy Moslem of the Caucasus who had traveled to Damascus and had died while in that city.

"During the boy's school days in Constantinople a great fire had raged through the city, and the -lad, having lost all his possessions, hurrying through the smoking streets, picked up this book flung from an upper window.

"What a chain of experiences this New Testament must have had, passing from the scenes of the long-drawn Bulgarian struggle for inde· pendence; traveling through Adrianople, one of the last Moslem strong· holds in Europe, where 'hundreds of New Testaments have been secretly read and pondered; peradventure carried to the capital on the Bos· phorus in the library of some intelligent and liberal minded Pasha, who, becoming debased by habits of greed and extortion, sold this spiritual treasure for a coin or two; handed on through auctioneer to bookseller, and so to some learned sheikh of Stamboul in silken robes

EDITORIAL COMMENT

and massive turban, only to be left idle for a year or two, aner the old professor's death, until it should once more be passed to the warped and dusty shelves of one of the many bookshops which forever fascinate Moslem seekers after God by their rigid adherence to the literature of the past, and forever puzzle Western visitors by their native lack of system! Who knows by what circumstances of human tragedy or hope the book passed into the highlands of Kars or Tiflis? Then came the long journey to Damascus-surely on an errand of some importthen the sudden death and the dividing of the property among the three sons, and after that the second son's resolve to acquire in Egypt the lore of the Englishman's sciences.

"Finally, we may imagine ourselves in Cairo, far to the south, by the side of a Turkish Azhari, a deeply religious young man, keen, nervous, courteous and rather unhappy at heart. He enters the room of a young Oircassian who has offered to sell some of his books. He lays his hand upon this volume, much as you or I traveling through China might handle one of the 'heavenly classics' of Confucius and peer into its pages. He thinks of 'the original Holy Gospel sent down in glorious perfection upon our I,ord Jesus, upon Him be the peace,' and he thinks how strange it is that all the copies now in circulation should have been so corrupted and so tampered with as to lose all authoritative value. 'But,' he meditates, 'what matter these things? The Eternal Quran, final and supreme, was sent down upon our Lord tbe Apostle of God, the Lord of the Two Worlds, upon Him be the peace. And yet shall I not buy this volume and in some lehmre moments read what the Christian scribes have published?'

"Mayhap this volume has passed through wars and pestilence, possibly through trials for heresy in Moslem courts. Possibly it has been studied in secret, by candlelight and by the light of dawn. At all events opposite the fly-leaf, written upon by my father in the thirtysecond year of his age, when he was yet upon the threshold of his life work, the book bears an inscription in Turkish: "'Possesor of the Holy Gospel, Mohammed Hilmi As'd ed Din.'''

And life which is but an unseen and an unheard thing is more powerful than books. In 1811 Henry Martyn passed through Persia and spent about eleven months in Shiraz, where he preached Christ boldly. Though in Persia so short a time, and already enfeebled by disease, Martyn completed his translation of the New Testament, and he stamped his influence indelibly on some hearts. "Just as I was leaving Persia," said Dr. Perkins, fifty years ago, "I fell in with a Cbaldean bishop about seventy years old, in the district of Salmas, with whom Martyn had stopped as a guest for a week, forty-seven years before. This aged man is the only Persian I have met who personally recollected Martyn. He was charmed with the missionary, pronouncing him the finest Englishman he ever saw; and his remembrance of

him was very vidid so long afterwards. He spoke of him as social, active and inquisitive, writing from morning till night, yet always ready to engage in conversation with all who called-as very temperate, eating (as the bishop figuratively said) an egg for breakfast, and dining on a chicken wing. When riding out to visit antiquities in the region, he was accustomed to propose a topic for discussion; for instance, when they mounted their horses one day Martyn said .to the bishop, 'Let us discuss the question, Was darkness created? You take one side, and I will take the other, and see what we make of it'; showing Martyn's taste for metaphysics and his knowledge of the Persian tastes and mind. The bishop represented him as small in stature and frail in appearance. There must have been wonderful power, as well as singular fascination, in Martyn to have left so enduring and grateful an impression on that Persian."

All those who could personally recoIled Martyn have been gone for many a year, but the man's living influence is still at work in Persia and will work there forever. He lived in rented quarters. He built no institutions. He had no companions. All that he did was to work at his translation of the New Testament into Persian and to talk to the people and their ecclesiastics, Moslem, Armenian and Jew, and then to pass on across the land to Toeat in Turkey, where he died. But did anything that happened in Persia in the nineteenth century represent a deeper or more penetrating power?

Those men and movements are the greatest which most purely and fearlessly embody the principle of .Tesus: "Except a grain of wheat fall into the earth and die it abideth alone, but if it die it beareth much fruit." What counts most in the war and will inevitably determine all is not the shells poured forth in thunder from the guns, but the lives poured out in silence by men. This is the great work, and the man who knows it, and who knows that in doing it he is doing the infinite will of the silent or the low-spoken God, has entered into power.

As Newbolt wrote of Chinese Gordon: "For this man was not great By gold or royal state By sharp sword or knowledge of earth's wonder But more than all his race He saw life face to face And heard the still small voice above its thunder."

BOYS BRINGING FOOD FOR PROF. DU PLESSIS'

Trekking the African Continent BY PROF. J. DU PLESSIS, STELLENSOSCH, SOUTH AFRICA Author of "A History of Christian Missions in South Africa" and "Thrice Through the Dark Continent"

Africa is the continent of mystery. Upon its very threshold, in distant Egypt, couches the ancient Sphinx, the typical repository and guardian of its secrets, daring men to cross the trackless deserts in search of hidden sources and unknown races, and smiling its inscrutable smile, when after the lapse of months or years they return from their quest baffled and broken. Africa was the last of the great continents to surrender its secrets. It is within the lifetime of many of us that the mysteries which enshrouded its heart have been diSSOlved; that Livingstone forced his way up from the south; that Speke stood upon the shores of Victoria Nyanza, gazing upon the Nile where it pours out of that mighty reservoir; and that Stanley descended the Lualaba, proving its identity with the Congo, which drains one-third of the con-

tinent. And even yet Africa conceals within its breast secrets which man, with all his ingenuity and presumption, cannot wrest from itsecrets geological, ethnological, philological, zoological and botanical. These secrets still await disclosure. Ex Africa semper aliquid OOV'f. (Out of Africa there is always something new.) These secrets constitute the special glamor which the Dark Con· tinent casts over its devotees. Africa is a coy maiden, whose heart we would fain win, whose beauties we would fain discover, to whose seduc· tive voice we cannot choose but listen, but who eludes and puzzles us by her changeful moods. Ilet me describe some of those moods.

There is the cheerful, bustling mood. We are upon the Benue River in Nigeria, seated in a 50·foot canoe. The landscape shimmers in the brilliant sunshine. The surface of the smooth, gleaming water is broken by the leaps. of sportive fish. Thousands of waterfowl line the banks or fly swift and silent overhead-ducks and geese, pelicans, herons and crested cranes; the egret and the sacred ibis; the solemn kingfisher and the nimble plover. Out yonder a school of hippos disport themselves in the slow stream; and upon a distant sandbank lie half a doz~n stout logs, which as we approach bestir themselves and are presently seen to be crocodiles. Scores of canoes ply to and fro upon the broad river; for the Benue is a veritable highway of commerce and the Mohammedans who people these northern lands are traders by instinct and by profession. All is cheerfulness and activity.

"While men with laughter, song and shout, Spin the great wheel of earth about."

Again~ we frequently strike Africa in its dark, mysterious mood. Enter with me a tropical forest in Kamerun. It is the kind of forest made familiar to us by Stanley's expression "In Darkest Africa:" Imagine yourself marching through a wood so densely packed with trees that you can discern above your head no glint of sunshine and no patch of blue. The road is littered with dead and decaying leaves. Mighty tree·trunks lie prone across your path. Treacherous roots lie in wait for you and trip you up. You wade through marshy ground, from which arise miasmatic odors, which seem to bear the germs of all possible diseases. Around you all nature is locked in deadly embrace.

"Thick round me in the teeming mud Brier and fern strove to the blood; Like frightened demons, with despair, Competing branches pushed for air; Green conquerors from overhead, Bestride the bodies of the dead. So hushed the woodland warfare goes Unceasing, and the silent foes Grapple and smother, strain and clasp, Without a cry, without a gasp."

TREKKING THE AFRICAN CONTINENT

30 e 11- A IT I, AFRICA >. { lhewlnl the chi.'

TRANS-CONTINENTAL ROUTES DRAWN fOR THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD BASED ON GEOGRAPHICAL JOURNAL 1911 GREAT HIGHWAYS OF THE GOSPEL IN AFRICA Profound silence pervades the scene, a silence broken only by your own timid footsteps_ You are obsessed with an undefined feeling of dread. You seem to be in contact, not with death, but with the shadow of death. You would rather see the face of the arch-foe himself and be confronted by something tangible and visible than have the vague menace of the shadow of death-before you, beside you, above youchoking your breath, stifling your call, chilling you to the marrow.

At times, again, you find Africa in a savage and terrible mood. Transport yourselves now to the eastern border of the Congo State and stand with me in the Albertine Rift Valley. Beneath a series of still active volcanoes stretches a broad field of lava, covering the whole surface of the valley. Across this lava field you see a caravan of men strnggling, their feet torn and bleeding from the jagged rock. But a greater danger threatens them from above. Dark thunderclouds are gathering around yonder rocky peaks, and in the distance the first

growls of the tempest are heard. Nearer sweeps the storm and minatory drops fall with a swiftness and force that constantly increase. We hold a council of war. What shall we do? The unanimous answer is: "Stay not in all this plain; escape to the mountain$, lest thou be consumed." We move forward with such speed as we can command. We gain the foot of the mountains and begin the toilsome ascent. There is no human being, no hut or village, no shelter of any kind until we have crossed the 7,000-foot range and gained the further side. I press on; my men, cumbered with their loads, are left behind. The higher I ascend the nearer do I approach to the storm-centre. Swirling mists surround me, shut me in, cut off my retreat. The rush of the descending rain turns the narrow pathway into a torrent. The fieree blast, straight from the heart of the tempest, cnts me like an arctic wind; and I am conscious that unless I move on I shall presently freeze to deatll. The spirits of the storm are unbound; they shriek and rage about me, resenting my presumptuous intrusion into their secret domain, and threatening to overwhelm me with direst calamity. At dark I reach the shelter of the village. A handful of my followers reached home that night, but the bulk of them were left exposed to the fury of the elements. Two perished, one being my cook-a faithful lad whom I had brought from Nigeria. Half a dozen reecived such sheeks to the system through cold and exposure that they had to be discharged. It was a feeble and sadly decimated string of carriers that continued the long eastward march to the Lualaba. Such is my acquaintance with Africa in its savage and implacable mood.

THREE TIMES ACROSS THE CONTINENT.

During the two years and two months between December, 1913, and January, 1916, I crossed the continent of Africa three times. My first crossing was from Lagos, in Nigeria, to Mombasa in British East Africa, through the western Sudan, North Oongoland, and Uganda. The second time I passed from Mombasa to Matadi, at the mouth of the Congo, traveling through Uganda, under the foot of Mount Ruwen- zori, past Lake Albert Edward and the Kivu volcanoes, and so to the Lualaba and down the Oongo. The third transit was from the mouth . of the Oongo to the mouth of the Zambesi, via the Kasai, the Lualaba, ElisabethvilIe, and Lake Nyasa. The total distance covered was 17,000 miles. It says much for the advance of Africa in the means of travel that only 2,000 miles had to be accomplished on foot. Railways ac- counted for over 5,000 miles, river and lake steamers and canoes for 4,000, and the remainder of the distance was taken by motor-lorry and motorcycle, by hammock, by bicycle and on horseback.

The carrier question, though still a source of worry and anxiety, is not the burning problem it was to the early explorers. Through the pacification of Africa it is now possible to procure local carriers for special sections of the journey; and tbe terrible strain of obtaining and

TREKKING THE AFRICAN CONTINENT

retaining a body of men to serve you for twenty or thirty months has passed away forever. At the end of every 50 or 100 miles the traveler reaches a Government post, where a fresh relay of porters is procurable at a fixed tariff.

In remote parts like the Western Sudan and Central Congoland proisions must be carried with you. One can generally procure the ubiquitous fowl, eggs in varying degrees of freshness or antiquity, rice, beans, sweet potatoes, maize, bananas and papaws. Game is found only sporadically; I can count upon the fingers of my hands the occasions on which I could pass out into the plains with some certainty of securing a meal for myself and my men. For the most part our experience was that of Kipling's typical Tommy: "We eat our proper rations, In spite of inundations, Malarial exhalations, And casual starvations."

The chief objects of my journey were two: to visit typical mis- sionary fields in order to obtain an insight into missionary methods obtaining in Africa and to traverse unoccupied fields and thus to learn something of the missionary strategy necessary for Africa. In the course of my journeyings it was possible to visit the fields of some 25 churches and societies, and I was privileged to meet over 400 missionaries and with many of them to' discuss at some length the interests of the missionary enterprise.

Nothing struck me more forcibly than the growth of the spirit of missionary comity. Societies are joining hands in a most remarkable way. Dil>tances in Central Africa are very great, and the means of communication, though vastly improved, are still uncertain and inadequate. These circumstances have made it impracticable for the societies working in West Africa (Kamerun, Nigeria, and the Gold Coast) to meet in general conference, but the relations which prevail between them are nevertheless exceedingly cordial. The societies at work in the Belgian Congo have held no less than seven General Missionary Conferences, the first dating as far back as 1902. The efforts made by the missionary bodies of East Africa in the direction of federation, which culminated in the historical gathering at Kikuyu, are fresh in the memory. One of the immediate results of this growing comity has been the delimitation of spheres of influence by societies laboring in the same area. The East African Conference has decided to leave Uganda wholly to the Church Missionary Society and not only to refrain from entering that sphere themselves, but 'also to dissuade other bodies from doing so. In the Lower Congo district societies occupying adjacent areas have come to an understanding regarding boundaries and have in some cases effected a transfer of stations. Another result of inter-denominational comity is apparent in the in-

creasing number of training institutions which are supported and staffed by two or more societies working in co-operation. Nor must I fail to mention as a third result the gradual approximation by the various societies .towards a common standard of discipline, a common term of pl'obation in candidates for baptism and a cQmmon course of study for those in training as evangelists and teachers.

Another encouraging feature in the present missionary situation is the general agreement as to the most efficacious methods of work. This general agreement has been reached by all the older societies, and if the younger bodies have not yet adopted the most approved methods, their failure to do so is due to inexperience rather than to dissent. The aim of the missionary enterprise is conceived everywhere in its higbest and broadest sense as being the establishment of a church that is able PROF. DU PLESSIS' CARRIERS CROSSING A NATIVE BRIDGE IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA to subsidize its own workers, extend its own boundaries and control its own affairs. The theory much in vogue in certain uninstructed circles that the Gospel need be preached only "as a witness" finds no countenance with responsible societies. Missionary methods are grouped round the four great heads of evangelistic, educational, medical and industrial methods. The evangelistic enterprise stands in the forefront of effectual methods and yet, if it be not seconded and reinforced by the educational, its results are likely to be small in quantity and super. ficial in quality. Both the former methods must be supplemented by the medical aud industrial agencies.

In many fields I found an inadequate employment of native workers as a means of spreading the Gospel; in some fields I noted an inadequate supply; and in most fields an inadequate preparation. The

TREKKING THE AFRICAN CONTINENT

four old arguments for the employment of native agents have lost none of their force-the ethnological, founded on their intimate acquaintance with national customs and habits of thought; the linguistic, founded on their colloquial command of the language; the climatic, founded on their ability to endure the enervating influence of tropical conditions; and the financial, founded on the relatively insignificant salaries which they require when compared with European and American mISSIOnaries. That native agents are the key to the missionary enterprise is universally admitted; but it appears to me that societies anrl individual missionaries are not devoting that unremitting attention to the question of securing a regular and increasing supply of native workers which the recruiting sergeant gives to the problem of securing a steady flow of volunteers. The matter of training these native workers, not so much intellectually as morally, is one which demands the most scrupulous and prayerful effort; for it is hardly an exaggeration to say that upon the character so formed depends the ultimate worth or worthlessness of all our toil.

A WORD ABOUT MISSIONARY STRATEGY.

A word must suffice on the missionary strategy which the present continental situation in Africa demands. A bold and comprehensive scheme for the immediate occupation of the unoccupied areas of the continent is the first essential. 'l'here are at least five areas, in my estimation, which should be immediately invaded. Three of these I have crossed; the other two I know by report only.

First I mention the Westm'n Sudan, including part of Northern Nigeria, the northern section of Kamerun, and the Shari-Chad region of French Equatorial Africa. This area is heavily peopled by intelligent and enterprising pagan tribes, who are in imminent danger of being overwhelmed by the wave of Mohammedan conquest.

Next comes North Oongoland, peopled by a number of tribes, of which two stand out prominently, the Azandeh and the Mangbetu. In this region the Africa Inland Mission and the Heart of Africa Mission have already gained a footing, but large areas are still unoccupied.

Thirdly, I mention Oentral Oongoland, between the Sankuru and Lualaba rivers-an extensive territory, extending southward to the Congo-Zambesi Divide and occupied as yet by no Protestant mission, though the Belgian Protestants contemplated commencing a mission here before the war put an end to their schemes. Finally, I would describe as needy areas-though not from personal knowledge-the territories of Portuguese Angola in the west, and of Portuguese East Africa on the east of the continent. * NOTE.-The Methodist Episcopal Church has already entered the southern part of the Belgian Congo and e:>:peets to care for the territory from the Congo-Zambesi Divide north to about 70· S. latitude and from the Kassai River east to the Cape to Cairo Railway. and the Lualaba River north of Bukama. Also the Methodist Episcopal Church South is entering the territory north of the above district between the Lualaba and Sankura, but with most of their work near the Sankura.-J. M. SPRINGER.

These five areas call for occupation with the least possible delay. Strategically considered, the need of the Sudan is the most urgent of all. There are already 60,000,000 of Mohammedans in Africa and they are daily adding to their numbers with a celerity which must appal us. Islam offers the African a higher culture than he knows, a purer religion than he professes, an ethics nobler than the pagan, and yet less stern and unyielding than the Christian. It describes itself as being in a pre-eminent degree the black man's religion. It is the most formidable foe with which Christianity has to contend in the Dark Continent. The future conflict in Africa will not be between Christianity and Paganism, but between Christianity and Mohammedanism.

If in the Sudan Christianity has most to dread from the advance of Mohammedan culture, in the rest of Africa it has most to dread from the onward march of European civilization. Africa is in process of swift transformation. Do what we will, civilization is penetrating to its remotest recesses. Its advance signifies inevitably the breaking up of old beHefs, the removal of ancient landmarks, the relaxation of agelong sanctions. The African is on the way to complete moral bankruptcy and if we are to rescue him we must act decisively and instantly. We must introduce other and higher sanctions and safeguards. We must take him the gospel of a new life and train him in the principles of Jesus Christ.

I would fain end upon a note of hope. "After all your travels in Ceutral Africa," said a lady to me, with a skeptical shake of the head, "do you still think we ought to evangelize the blacks?" It is too late to put that question. The missionary enterprise is in full operation. Protestants and Catholics-there are 12,000 missionaries at work in Africa today. But they stand faCing overwhelming forces-60,000,OOO of Mohammedans and twice that number of pagans. Nevertheless, they are making progress, most encouraging progress.

'Vould you know whether the missionary enterprise in Africa is succeeding, take stock of the churches already established. Hi monumentum requirisJ circllmspice. Visit the Basel Mission on the West Coast, the American Missions in Kamerum and on the Kassai, the Baptist Missions on the Congo, the Church Missionary Society in Uganda, and the Presbyterian Missions in Nyasaland and you shall see results that will gladden the heart and silence forever all doubts as to the efficacy of mission work. The missionary enterprise needs no wordy apologetic. Its deeds are its defense; its acts are its argument; its achievements are its apologetic. And all the glad results of past endeavors must impel us to redoubled effort in the future, in faith and hope, in gratitude and in obedience.

MACKENZIE AND HER "BUSHCAR" IN WEST

A Spiritual Clinic In Africa BY MISS JEAN MACKENZIE, METET, WEST AFRICA Author of "Black Sheep," "An African Trail," etc.

AT the conference for evangelists at Elat, in December, there were 574 evangelists and 379 wives. If I seem not to have written . much about it, that is because it was too big to write about so soon. I am still getting my breath. Those nine hundred people all looked at us with that combined demand which is like a wave coming in from the sea. You dig your toes into the platform to meet it. We white women looked after the women. But at noon I used to sit in the great church where Mr. Johnston met with somewhat over 500 evangelists to answer their questions on the practice of their profession. It used to delight me that the men were no less disorderly at this session than the women when I answered their questions. And the women, being only the wives of evangelists, married to their profession and sold to it, and not always people of a vocation, might have been expected to show poorer form than the men, besides being just women.

It was exciting to both these tribes to be able to pu~ their perplexities up to the doctor, and I never felt more the difficulties that torment them, in their quality of pioneer, than at those noon hours when Mr. Johnston must answer right off the bat the questions which I was likely to meet in the afternoon. We talked on different days about such practical matters as visiting the sick, comforting the mourners, addressing the passerby-when I think how to write of these things I know how little they reveal themselves in their local aspect and it is hard for me to speak further about them.

You see, with us the heathen do actually and exactly rage; they do, to the immense horror and disaster of their townspeople, "imagine a vain thing." Blood and tears lay the dust of the village street in moments of emergency when there seems to be a call for action and, when it seems best for the common good, to deal without gloves. And there stands the evangelist who must not interfere with custom, with the authority of the headman, with "another's thing" bought and paid for, and now to "be the goat." I suppose you know that the goat, so much a joke with us, was not originally a joke. When you live here you see the grim shape under the pantaloon of more than one joke. Well, here is the evangelist from backwaters of the forest, on his feet in the shadow of the great roof of Elat Church, his hand urgently stretched out to Mr. Johnston on the platform, waiting his chance to ask how he is to deal with the goat. Is he privileged to rescue the goat? And Mr.•Johnston to whom the goat, in the pitiful form of widows in the ashes, babies whose mothers have died, ilittle girls sold for marriages, bewitched unhappy people-·poor Mr. Johnston must ans,wer for the twentieth time that half hour that really the evangelist must use discretion in his function of shepherd. The benefit of the church as sanctuary is certainly limited. After all, the evangelist is not a potentate, though his heart very much draws him to the exercise of all the temporal power that a priest may acquire, and the danger of a hierarchal development is not absent from our pastoral system.

SOME CURIOUS QUESTIONS All this white man's wisdom colors every answer of Mr. Johnston when he stands to answer the questions of the evangelists. I hope you don't think that all our evangelists are terribly clever-many of them are certainly the silly babes of the promise and rise solemnly to ask: "May the bereaved wail on Sunday?" "I~et them wail on Sunday," says Mr. Jolmston with a kind of weary patience, "as if it were another day." "What shall we do," a woman asks me at my own clinic, "when the townspeople beat the widows, but will stop if the Christians will pay them? Because in our hearts we very much pity the widows, but we do not know if it is right to pay them." I say very firmly, because my heart certainly pities the widows, that the townspeople are not to be paid, as they would certainly then find other widows to beat. "We too have said so," assents the woman, but she is not happy in her wisdom and still looks at me with shadowed eyes. This type of blackmail is ancient; it used to be imposed upon the relatives of the widow, but has been revived for the benefit of the Christians. It is hard for my women not to be personal in their questions. When we speak of the things of consolation there is one and another woman on her feet to say:

A SPIRITUAL ,CLINIC IN AFRICA

"Tell me what to do, my mother is old, she is all I have, no one else remains to me but just my mother, we are just two, and I know that soon she must die-I ask you how shall I bear that sorrow?"

I turn over the leaves in the hand-book which Mr. Johnston has just got out, and I read to her that verse which says in the Bulu: "I will not leave you orphaned, I will come to you," and for a minute we speak of the loss of father and mother. That is so unique, because husbands can always be replaced in this counhy, and because a woman who has borne one child may perhaps bear another, but who will ever mother and father us again?

Thus we strive to widen our sympathies, as we must do, if we are indeed to serve. And the women look at me with soft eyes and sigh, BIBLE READE'RS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN MISSION AT A SEVEN WEEKS' TRAINING SCHOOL, WEST AFRICA MISSION and say to one another that even the white women know. Well, it is my opinion that the white women can hardly know the forlorn orphanage of this country, where every human being may profit by the sale of women but a woman's mother.

We speak of the duties of women to orphaned babies. Mrs. Hope has been talking of the care of children for an hour each morning, and her pleas must have gone home, for Mendus, young, intelligent, very earnestly a Christian, happy in a good husband and a baby, rises to say that she has never taken thought for the babies of dead mothers until now, and if now she should indeed rise up to pity and to care for

them, will the Lord forgive her the things of the past? It is hard, you see, for us to be anything but personal.

Here is a common matter of question: "My husband has brought into the house a poor oppressed widow, she lives with us until her affairs are settled-but will she help me at the garden work or the housework? Not she. And she is cross to the children. I don't say that I grudge the help we can give her, for she is certainly to be pitied. The scars on her body are only now healing and if we don't help her no one will, but I ask you how am I to put up with her?"

To this question, as with all questions which bear upon quarrels, I "pussy-foot." I remind the women that hatred, like a child, is never born of one parent. But in my own heart I despise that widow-her vices are so familiar.

Well, excitement runs high at our clinic, disorder breaks out at the more vital queries, and when every heart is awake there begin to come to the surface the passionate questions about envy. Yes, when these hearts give up the fundamental bitterness it is seen to be envy. How to cope with the envy we meet and the envy we feel. It is well at this point to let Christ reveal himself, who could pass all the traders in Jerusalem and never grieve that He might not adorn Himself with their bright wares; who was obscure; who was so little popular with the elders of the church in his own town; who never had a child. We do well at this point to remember the Lord Jesus. This remembrance subdues us and tempers the heat of our hearts' fires.

We go out into the later afternoon, where the young girls of the neighborhood have been caring for our many darling babies. We reclaim these and go back to our crowded quarters down by the "engine" or over in the school town, softened surely by a sense of that presence which has not been absent from the "big meeting" at Elat. The evangelists and their wives say that there must be every year a meeting for them. That is their version of the "three tabernacles" that were to have been the permanent home of those three disciples if Christ had not been a. wanderer and a Master of wanderers.

So back again by the many ways of the forest the evangelists and their wives have gone with that leisurely domestic gait that we Bulu call "woman's walk," with their little packs of treasures new and old. Tbese they will be displaying this very night by the light of the one lantern in the town, in the towns of how many tribes, and to the admiration of how many faithful hearts.

AN INCIDENT TOLD BY A MEDICAL MISSIONARY.

A native African soldier captured several women and cocking his gun said: "If there is a woman here who dares to say she is a Christian I will shoot her on the spot. Now who is a Christian?"

One woman held up her hand and said, "I am." "Stand out here," said the soldier, and when the woman stepped out he said, "You may go free, for you must be the real thing."-The Missionary Voice.

OF A FACTORY IN FRANCE BLOWN UP BY HINDENBURG BEI!'ORE HIS

Witnessing Protestants of Belgium BY REV. HENRI ANET, PH.D. Delegate of the Huguenot Committee in America A MARTYR is a sufferer, but he is also and primarily a witness, ac- cepting the suffering willingly and not in blind and passive obedience. "This war is teaching us a great lesson," writes a French soldier to his pastor, "we understand and feel now how much Christ did suffer to save humanity."

Another Protestant soldier writing to his mother: "Under shell· fire, I have become a witness for Christ."

In October, 1917, I saw OUr Belgian soldiers again at tIle front in Flanders and in the devastated regions of Northern France. Every· where their calm heroism is admirable. In a letter to his mother a young French Protestant writes: "I am not afraid of death; I have made the sacrifice of my life without fear."

A Belgian Protestant chaplain could say: "Our roldiers are be-

having to the credit of their country and of their church." Another chaplain told me that in his division there were only forty-five Protestant soldiers when he arrived, while now he has on his roll one hUlltll~d and twenty-three, in spite of the fact that the Catholics can more easily obtain favors. We have a number of mission stations at the front and in the war zone of Flanders and Belgium. There are still one hundred and three stations and out-stations under German regime. At the post of duty and danger our pastors, their devoted wives, and our deaconesses are ministering to the needs of the fear-stricken people materially as well as spiritually. With very small salaries, they are upholding the banner of Christ with great hardship owing to the great cost of living.

AFTER A GERMAN BOMBARDMENT, MEOHLIN, BELGIUM Recently the population of Northern France was evacuated into Belgium. They were received with splendid generosity by the impoverished Protestant congregations. Nothing is left of the property and homes of these poor people. The able-bodied men, women and girls above fourteen years old are being used by the Teutons as slaves under the hardest conditions. Mothers and children, the maimed and the aged are sent back to France through Switzerland. At the Swiss border and in Paris our agents and deaconesses are helping to care for· these unfortunates, whose distress baffles description.

Those who remain under German yoke do not desire peace and personal freedom at the cost of national honor and international righteousness. One of them, belonging to the church at St. Quentin writes from a prison in Germany: "In spite of the awful anxiety, I am keep-

WITNESSING PROTESTANTS OF BELGIUM

WHERE THE BELGIANS MUST RE~ESTABLISH THEIR CHURCHES AT DRESLINCOURT The Only Family Found Living In the Ruins of the Village ing an unshakable confidence in God, who is overruling all things. I equip myself with patience. Je suis incapable de decouragement/'

Our mission stations have become centers of popular education. With the help of devoted laymen, our pastors are teaching the unemployed (nine~tenths of our men are out of work) reading, arithmetic, history, geography and English. Our pastors are in great demand as lecturers in the "People's Universities." They are contributing greatly to keeping up the morale of all classes of the population.

Many members of our churches are among the workmen deported into Germany where every means has been used to force them to sign what the Germans term "free contracts of labor." They have been starved, flogged, two hundred of them packed for forty-five hours in a closed room with just place to stand, etc. They resisted courageously and were worthy of their ancestors-the Huguenots persecuted for conscience's sake. In many cases, some of our Protestant workers organized prayer meetings in the prison camps.

rt is more necessary than ever to uphold the banner of the Gospel. "The nation that wins this war," said a German prisoner, "is the one with the strongest nerves." In distress, torture and danger what nerve

tonic can be compared with the Gospel of our Saviour? To gain a real victory we must bring our people nearer to Jesus Christ. Friends in A.merica must not only encourage and support them with their armies, but must help to re-establish them in their homes and their churches.* We trust that new nations will come out of the ashes, but they must be built on character. To rebuild them, to make them stronger than before the war, we need men-real men. The only power able to do that work is the Gospel of the Son of God. That is the reason why our Protestant churches have their special mission in these momentous times. They give back to our fellow-citizens the old Gospel of the Huguenots, which has established Christian democracy in the world.

No book is so little read, so utterly unknown by many in our nations, as the Bible. Under the spiritual revival brought about by the war, many are eager to get a personal knowledge of the Word of God. Writing from Brussels in December, 1917, Rev. Kennedy Anet, the general secretary of the Belgian Missionary Church, says that many people, often of the higher classes, visit our pastors to inquire about the Gospel, that many buy the Word of God from the Evangelical Bookseller at Brussels, that in the provinces the colporteurs have exhausted all their supply of biblical portions. As a proof of the high type of our living Christian citizens I quote two testimonies.

The first was written from Flanders by a Belgian Protestant chaplain. "During the last two years at the front," he wrote, "I met many young men from your Belgian churches. I was struck by their deep piety, their fine moraility; they are elite; they have won the respect of the whole army. I have received from them more than I could give them."

The other proof of the efficiency of our work may be found in the heroism of a young patriot whom the Germans condemned to death last Spring. He was a member of the church at Charleroi and of German descent. He was condemned for exactly the same "crime" as Miss Cavell: helping wounded soldiers of the Allies to escape to Holland. For a long and painful trial, he took all the responsibility upon himself and saved the life of his accomplices. The night before his execution he wrote several letters. To his daughter: "When you are grown up never forget that your daddy died thinking of that Jesus and trying to love his own people as the Savior did."

To his brother: "I can assure you that nothing is finer nor safer than to follow Christ. He is the one who gave me the strength to live through the painful weeks of imprisonment, and who will soon give me the courage to die like a man."

*The American Huguenot Committee represents the Belgian Missionary Church the Central Evangelical Society of France, and the Evangelistic Committee of the Free Church of France. Dr. William J. Schiell'elin is chairman and Edmond E. Robert is treasurer, 3 Maiden Lane, New York.

Struggle for Democracy In China*

BY PROF. CHANG PO-LING, OF TIENTSIN, CHINA This address, by one who has been called "The Arnold of China," is a clear state- ment of the forces that are making for stable self-government in China. Mr. Chang is· one of the leading educMors in China, the head of a large school for boys in Tientsin and one of the influential Christian leaders of the 1IMion.-EDITOR.

I HAVE come to this country only about five months, but I have been often asked by my dearest American friends a question which is like this: Do you think that the republican government can stand in China? That is a very hal'd question to answer. Some- times I answer: "I think it can stand. I hope it will. As a citizen of China I will work for it. I will die for it if necessary."

But after answering in this way, I have thought within myself: Why do the people in America ask such a question. I am reminded that many people in China even now have little confidence in the new Republican Government. I used to argue with them. I said: "If you have no confidence in the republican government, do you think that a monarchical government can be restored?" It is very hard fora Manchu to be put again on to the throne after he has been put out, because Manchus are very weak now.

Last summer General Chang-Hsun disregarded the peop~e's opin- ion and tried to restore the ex-emperor Hsuan-Tung, but even the Manchus, the imperial family, did not like it, because they knew they had no force to support them. No one in this world, of course, except Chang-Hsun when he fell, would believe that a Manchu ruler will be restored to the throne. Impossible.

Yuan Shi Kai was known to be the strongest man in China. He tried to create himself an emperor, but he failed. I think that no Chinese will dare to try that, not at least for fifty years, because the thinking man now in China is on this side. Considering these two facts. monarchical government is absolutelY dead in China.

If I were asked: "How long do you expect that China can have an ideal government which is of the people, by the people, for the people," my answer would be, I don't know. If I compare conditions in China with what is necessary to make a strong, real republican government. I see that we have not :vet an ideal government. The mass of the neon11" in China are iQ'llorant and it is very hard to make a . g'Overnment of the peonll", hv the neonle. ThrollQ'h their long history file Chinese have hel'll indifferent to political affairs: that is another ilifficl11tv. T·f)!'1t of all, the ~hinese peopJe are poor j as Dr. Eliot said, they are too poor to be ~!'Ood. Oh, poor ~hina, poor China! Could it ',AIl Ad.dTe~~ at the Missionarr Rece~tlon! Hotel Savoy. New York, .:ranuarr 14, 19l8,

stand without a government? I think not. May she be unfortunately governed by the Powers, or by one foreign Power? I hope not.

Let me relate to you something about my own life. I have been a Christian only for ten years. Before that time I was not antagonistic t()wards Christianity, but I did not believe it. I was born in China, just in its period of transition, for the Chinese as a nation have had bitter experiences, from foreign aggressions. When I was about twenty I thought that the highest virtue that a man had was patriotism. But I saw the corruption of our government, the selfishness of the officials, the ignorance of the people, and the vices of the leaders. I t made me extremely pessimistic. One time I thought that it would be better for me to preach a doctrine like this: I thought this world materially is a good world; but there are men living in this world, so it makes the world bad. All vices and all things happen to this world on account of men. To get rid of these vices from the world is to get rid of all these men. So I said: If a man or a woman is born in this world, they are born to sutIer many things, but death is the last thing which men or women have to suffer. The best thing is not to have children born for this world. We may ask the doctors to find some means to prevent this. Although we can have marriage, no birth will be given. In a hundred years' time the world will be free from men. It will be pure. Fortunately, America sent some of the college graduates to China to start the Y. M. C. A. Some of them helped me to teach Chinese boys. I found that they had the spirit of love and service. It aroused my admiration. I asked them, "How do you get it?" They said they were Christians. I did not believe it, and tried to find from the teaching of Confucius and Buddha some way to get such kind of spirit, but I could not. At last I was convinced; and I was won by their spirit.. I became a Christian. I was an extreme pessimist before I was converted, but afterward I was an extreme optimist. I found the way how to save our nation-through Jesus Christ. That is all; very simple. Once you turn your head you will see the Face, no matter how far you have gone. I have now a great hope in my life. I have a great hope for our country. Although it may seem impossible, with the light of Jesus Christ I can see the bright side of things, with His power I think man can do things which are considered impossible. The idea of democracy, I believr, came with the teaching of Chris· tianity to China. I can give one instance. In my native city of Tientsin there wa~ a man, about fifteen years ago, who was a great scholar. He said that if this new doctrine spread in China then there would .,e no room for the emperor to exist. because in the teaching of Jesus'

Christ von would find the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man. He is quite right. This new idea of democracy, of equalitr, came to us from the teaching of Christianity. Some of my fellow countrymen may not agr('e with me. They may say in the teaching of Confucius

THE STRUGGLE FOR DEMOCRACY IN CHINA

you can find something about democracy. The facts cannot be ignored. Did the Confucius say that all men are made equal? No, but he be· lieved that a government ought to be for the people. He believed to a certain extent that a government ought to be of some of the people– not all. But he did not say that a government ought to be by the people. Probably he knew the difficulty of running the political machine, so he decided not to teach us to run it. His conception of democracy is not so fuU, not so strong as in the teaching of Christianity.

A little over fifty years ago there was the Tai-ping rebellion. It did not succeed in putting down the Manchu dynasty, but it gave the Chinese people a hint that the despotic ruler was not at all good for a nation. In 1911, the last revolution broke out in China, and in a short time the emperor was put out of the throne. The first thing they did was to change the name of their country. They used to call themselves "The Middle K,ingdom." They did not know the world is round and thought that they were the center of this earth. But after they put out their Manchu emperor they called their country the "Country of the People." The country belongs to the people at large, not to one nor to a class. This year is the seventh year of the Country of the People; that is, The Republic of China. To an optimist like myself, the results that have been wrought by the great and small revolutions have been favorable to the people. There are still some notorious enemies of the republican government. Some of them have been thrown down by God, like Yuan Shi Kai and others we hope gradually will be out of power. The younger generation believes that the country should be a country of the people, not of one person or one class, but should be a country of the people. I hope that the two parties will soon unite and discuss constructive work.

In the constructive work two things are very important. One is education, to educate the people to be fit for the republican government. Of course that goal is a long way off.

The second thing is the development of our natural resources. The people should not be so poor. They have abundant natura} resources in the ground.

But to carry out these things we need leaders-unselfish, true leaders. "Ve have to thank the Americans who have been helping us to train our young men. About a thousand Chinese students have returned from this country and are working in China, and there are fourteen hundred now studying in this country. I hope that you people will give them the inspiration to make them true, unselfish, leaders, in order to solve these great problems for China, for their country, for this world.

THE NEW PRESB,YTElRIAN GIRL'S SCHOOlr–BEFORE AND AFTER The remaining walls were thrown down by subsequent shocks. The beautiful new Hospital and Nurses' Training School suffered similar fate THE PRESBYTJjlRIAN CHURCH BEFORE AND AFTER The church was supposed to be earthquake proof. The Press' Building is at the left. Mission presses remained intact on the second lioor of the building. DEMOLISHED BY THE GUATEMALA EARTHQUAKE

of the Guatemala

BY THE REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D., NEW YORK_ Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I T was at the special request of President Barrios that the Amer- ican ~resbyterian Ohurch established a mission in Guatemala in 1882. This fact gives to Protestant Missions a distinct advantage in conducting religious work in Guatemala, for the missionary has free access to the favor of all the officials from the President down. Today, after thirty-five years, the Presbyterian Mission has two main stations and eleven missionaries, six out-stations, 150 or 175 communicants and 1,000 adherents. Last Ohristmas, at the time of the earthquake~ the Mission had, in Guatemala Oity, a modern girls' boarding school and a new hospital and -training school~ a large well built church, a mission house and a press building. All of these were destroyed by the repeated earthquake shocks that threw down practically every build- ing in the city.

The serious loss that this means to the people of Guatemala is indi- _cated by the fact that in the three and one-half years since the hospital was built it has cared for 530 cases, there have been 6,587 prescriptions given in the hospital clinic, 1,235 surgical dressings have been put on, and over 1,200 visits have been made to outside patients. The record for last year was as follows: LJ [ [!! '2651 Out-patients treated. 19(X) Prescriptions to office patients. 285 Visits to homes of the sick. 142 In-patients treated.

This hospital is the only Christian institution of the kind for the nearly six million people in Central America.

The outlook for the future was full of promise when on December 25th, 1917, one of the most severe earthquakes that has ever visited Guatemala destroyed all the Mission property in the capital and made 100,000 people homeless. The church, press building, missionaries'

homes, school and hospital were all wrecked, compelling the missiona· ries to live in temporary shacks hastily erected to meet the emergency.

Rev. Edward H. Haymaker, a missionary on the scene, gives a vivid de- scription of the catastrophe. • On the evening of December 24th, everyone in Guatemala was brought to his feet with what might-best be described as a merciless spank with a padded 2×12 plank, a sudden wicked bump from below that seemed to say to everyone, Get up! The ne:x;t night at 10 :45 came another, shortly followed by a terrific shaking, or earth ague, that sent to the ground great numbers of the weakest honses of the city, im- portant parts of most all the others, knocked d& Nn towers and domes of churches, wrecked public buildings, shook down poles and wires

and played havoc generally. That was but the beginning. Up to today (February 9th) there have been six terrific quakes, interspersed with innumerable smaller ones of varied intensity, minutes or even hours apart, at other times an almost continuous tremor.

Each shock not only brought down, on its own account, many of the walls, but loosened and threw out of plumb a great deal for sue· ceeding shocks to finish. There is probably not a house in the city that is not somewhat injured; ninety-nine per cent of them are dangerous to enter. In certain sections most of the street walls are standing, though the interior walls are cracked or tumbled. li'ew of the standing walls can be safely used again. The larger buildings of course suffered most. And such destruction! Forts, railroad station, theatres, markets, barracks, colleges, jails, penitentiary, post office, custom house, hall of records, national palace, municipal buildings, hospitals, asylums, hospices, the twenty-eight Catholic and the two Protestant churches, ~onuments, fountains, overhead tanks, factories, stores, telephone and telegraph plants, electric light wires-everything pitched and tumbled or wrecked far beyond the point of safety-cemeteries with their mausoleums wrenched open and the dead tumbled out ruthlessly in all stages of decomposition and in all positions and attitudes, streets impassable from the debris of the fallen walls, menacing walls to right and left, broken water mains, a hopeless tangle of telephone wires now silent and electric wires now dead-the whole conglomeration forming one of the most horrid pictures of chaos and desolation that the most finicky demon of all pandemonium could order for his amusement.

How does an earthquake feel? In all our human experiences we are accustomed to take the solid earth for granted, as the one thing that can be depended on to catch us, no matter what else may prove false. There is a peculiar, indescribable "all gone" feeling when one finds that the very earth can no longer be trusted. The actual shaking experience is about what one would feel if shut up in a box and compelled to take a ride on the back of a bucking broncho for some seconds or minutes. It is usually heralded by a horrible premonitory rumbling for a second or so, probably due to the sound waves traveling faster than the terrestrial vibrations, a rumbling that increases in intensity and terror till the quake catches up and the fracas itself is on. The lights all go out, turned off by the managers of the plant to prevent death from contact with the fallen wires; the iron roofing begins to rattle; tiles smash on the pavement; doors jam so that they cannot be opened; dishes, lamps and bric·a-brae begin to smash; the furniture takes to pitching around; wardrobes tumble over on their faces; pictures fall from the wall; book shelves pitch their cargo into the middle of the room as if in disgust; pitchers and pails empty themselves regardless of results; dogs begin to bark, and, if at night, roosters all take to crowing like wild; cattle begin to bellow and babies to cry and women

RESULTS OF THE GUATEMALA EARTHQUAKE

to scream; men yell orders, usually foolish ones; windows smash to smithereens; walls crash to earth or sway like drunken men; loose brick and adobes keep falling on prostrate doors and roofing like clods on a pauper's coffin. Rising above all the terrors and the uncanny noises, can be heard the weird and terrified crescendo and cadence of innumerable frightened old women religiously repeating their incantations to their favorite saints in whose miraculous power they have confidence, in pious disregard of the fact that the said miraculous images are at that instant lying in very unmiraculous splinters under forty tons of shivered church wall. Amidst the clatter and confusion, a piercing shriek of distress may now and again be distinguished-some wretch has been caught by a falling wall, or some dear one is imprisoned and sure to be crushed, or some relative is missing and believed by frantic friends to be under the ruin, dead or worse. The air is laden with shrieks of distress till the missing one perchance comes up from behind, and taps the shrieker on the shoulder with a mild request to make less noise_ After the first lull, the streets are alive with people rushing frantically, and sometimes calling for acquaintances who are lost or whose condition is unknown. Probably more people lose their lives in this way than in any other. One man, safely out, went back for his bottle of whiskey and was caught by a falling wall and killed. To visualize, you must fill the air to opaqueness and suffocation with dust from crumbling adobes and plaster, which greatly increases th~ horror and multiplies the discomfort.

With the first severe quake, everyone fled to the parks, boulevards, open squares and fields adjoining the dty, to escape the imminent menace of the falling walls. The next day when the quakes had subsided somewhat, many stole back at risks of their lives to get some of their valuables and some of the most necessary clothing and utensils. The flight necessarily took place with very scant supply of food, clothing and bed covering. Those who had families, and those who had no money, of course, had to stay near the City, but those who had relatives in other towns, and had the means, took the train for some place else; often going out like Abraham, not knowing whither they went, for they "looked for a city that hath foundations" instead of the one that was shaken.

The Government was shaken out of house and home, like everybOdy else, but showed remarkable activity in gathering itself together and taking steps to master the situation. Almost from the first, order has been preserved, food supplies have been looked after, red cross and other relief work organized, efforts made to handle the sanitation problem, menacing walls thrown down, streets promptly cleared, guards set at places of special danger-in a word, the Government has shown itself decidedly efficient, considering the means at its disposal. There is still a great lack of roofing and bed-clothing, since these things are mostly :of foreign manufacture_ The first thing for each family was to improvise

a house. Even Diogenes had to have his tub. The first earthquake house is usually improvised with three sticks and a blanket-if one has the blanket and the sticks. Four sticks and a carpet is luxury, and any con- traption covered with sheet iron roofing is palatial. Industry at first was entirely disorganized, the wrecked banks were out of b.usiness, and there was no money to buy anything, and nothing to buy. Wealthy men were walking the streets or lying in the fields without a dollar in hand or obtainable. This was soon remedied, for the banks opened in pro- visional booths, and business houses began to dig out their wares, and work became plenty. As the rainy season approaches, the great relief needed is sheet roofing to protect th~ people from rain. Several hundred thousand sheets of steel roofing sent down and sold at cost would be the finest charity that could be devised.

Many of the reports that have been published have been exagger- ated. The big bridge is not down nor even injured, and the deaths have been limited to some three hundred. There is unquestionably great suf- fering, but the better classes feel it most. The poorer and working classes had no home before, and were often starving, but had no earthquake to blame it on. Now the starving have food, and he who can steal a square of roofing has his house as good as usual without paying rent. The better classes are brought down to the level of their poorer neighbors and are not used to it. To the cradle and the tomb, we can safely add the earthquake as a great leveler. An Indian blanket that he laughed at before makes a fine overcoat for. a fop. A millionaire has no compunctions in "hitting" a friend for a dollar. Collars went out of style early by process of exhaustive elimination. Everybody is yellow with dust from the knees down-and up.

Yet. with all this relentless destruction, this ruthless wrecking of plans, this rude bumping around against one's will, one needs all his recreational piety, all his sense of humor and all the force of his philosophy to hold himself in check and keep sweet. The perpetual strain caused by the unaccustomed bracing for a big knock-down quake at any moment, the loss of all one's earthly belongings, or many of them, as is the case with most, the wreck of all one's plans and ambitions in a moment and then the gradual soaking of it all into consciousness through subsequent weary weeks, the continual change of conditions resulting in an entire change of plans and need of quick action, and above all the general air of discouragement in the public spirit, all this gradually gets on. the strongest nerves, unless one is a character of iron, or is sustained by unusual grace. So many unconsciously grow jagged and cross. Women take crying spells and men become quarrelsome. The happiest of all are the children who do not appreciate either the danger, the loss or the responsibility. Even in this riot of desolation, the humorous bobs up at every turn to help us out.

lt is remarkable how quickly the logic of a great disaster is foro.

gotten. While one of these big shakes is on, there is probably not a soul in the city that believes in masonry houses. Within a week after, they are making plans to use adobes and brick houses because they are cheap. Within a year the City will be rebuilt, mostly of masonry, and within three years a second story will be added, and plans made for a third. They always do. It is the time now for rational people to heed the lesson that has been so roughly read us, and avoid structures in the future that court disaster.

The extent of the disaster is greater than is ordinarily supposed by eye-witnesses. Some towns outside the Capital have been destroyed, though not many. Of course, any city of 100,000 people, with all its homes, its public utility and public buildings wrecked, and some seventy per cent. of its furniture smashed, has suffered losses far up into the millions. But Guatemala is the capital of a region as large as New England. The next city is less than one-fourth its size. Everything important in the nation, governmental,. financial, industrial, educational, religious, legal, social, literary, artistic, even punitive and vicious has its main plant and sphere of action in the capital. It is not merely like a capital with us. It is Washington, New York, Chicago, San Francisco and more, all combined. It is as ancient Rome was to the Empire. It is the nation itself. Hence this is a solar plexus blow, not to a city, but to a nation. The Republic has been hit hard right where its vitals are. The remarkable mercy is that so few casualties have resulted in so general a destruction, so national a disaster. Five or six thousand deaths were due with so extensive a disaster, but it scarcely reached three hundred.

So many years had elapsed since previous disastrous earthquakes that this one came as a surprise. The old capital at Antigua was twice destroyed, in 1541 and 1773, and Quezaltenangoin 1802. In the early days the people, hoping to "convert" the volcanic mountain that was threatening their lives, went out headed by the Roman Catholic priests and baptized it, receiving it into the Papal Church. Evidently it has fallen from grace, for this time it has delivered its most destructive blow.

The indomitable courage of the missionaries is shown in the zeal with which they have undertaken the work of relief and reconstruction. One writes: "I believe the earthquake has done a wonderful thing in my life for me. It has put all temporal things in their right place and and light, and the things that are eternal and cannot be shaken have a more real and solid place in my life."

Another missionary says: "Now when people's hearts are torn by fear and softened by suffering we have our great chance."

The Presbyterian Board Foreign Missions has sent out a call for $100,000 for the purpose of rebuilding the Church, Hospital, School and Press Building. This should be done immediately and we have faith that the Church at home will rise to the emergency.

$4,322.010 INCOME CHART I 1890 B. ST. JOHN INCOME $::; ,355.648 STATISTICAL BUREAU 1695 fOREIGN MISSIONS CONF'ER£NCE Tot a 25 MADISON AV£ •• N. v. amounts raised in Can- $6.204,355 ada and in the 1900 United States for missionary ft;8,459,653 work in Eu- 1905 rope, in Latin America, and in $11.946.218 the non-Chris- 1910 tian world.

.16.939,741 19115 I1JZO, 4;; '7',tsC 191'7' .,LUOfISO I Z 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II If 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 FOREIGN STA.~F" CHART II "THE ",ON-CHRISTIAN WORLD 2,408 FOREIGN STAFF 2 37 B. ST. JOHN Totals of so- STATISTICAL BUREAU cieties having rOREIGN MISSIONS CONfERENCE headquarters in Canada or in 25 MADISON AVL. N. Y. the United States wit h 4,057 Canadians and Americans un- 4.77::- d e r appoint- ment by inter- 6,661 national socie- ties. 19157 ~~_l~~!.89..3)J5006~~;;;;;;;;;;;;;~~ 20 2.3 4 5 6 7 8 9 NATIVE:. STAF" CHART III THE NON-CHRISTIAN NATIVE STAFF B. ST, JOHN STATISTICAL 8UREAU Totals of so- FOREIGN MISSIONS CONfERENCE cieties having headquarters in 215 MADISON AVE,. N V Canada or in the Un i ted 1910 States; wit h those specially _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 1915 1!!!!!l1!i!l~_ ~~~—- 111!11 supported from these countries 1917 O~~~~~~~~~8 ~10~12~11~- 16~18~20~2~2 2~1- e~s Z~6 3~0 3~2 ~31-~36~36~40~~z~« through inter- -IS national socie- ties.

CHARTS OF FOREIGN MISSION PROGRESS

A Comparison in Missionary

BY REV. BURTON ST. JOHN, NEW YORK Director of the Statistical Bureau of the Foreign Mission Conference F OR several years the Foreign Missions Conference of North America has prepared a set of Home Base Statistics which have included the income of Foreign Missionary Societies and also a brief statement of the field statistics for these Societies. There hal'! been a demand that these statistics be changed somewhat to meet the changing situation in the missionary enterprise. Consequently during the past year the Statistical Bureau, organized by the Committee of Reference and Counsel of the Foreign Missions Conference, has carefully revised its plan of reporting. The statistics presented at the Garden City Conference were gathere(l according to this new basis.

These statilJtics were presented in three tables. The first indicated the incQmes of the Societies. As will be seen by the accompanying table, this totaled over $20,400,000. Of this amount $18,500,000 was given by living donors. The balance of nearly $2,000,000 indicates the incomes from legacies, endowments and other sources. Neither of these headings include the income of the societies derived from the mission fields. The grand total therefore represents, as far as it was possible to be ascertained, the amount given in Canada and in the United States for the carrying on of foreign missionary enterprises.

'Vithin the term "Foreign Missions" are included three groups of countries. First is Europe, excepting Turkey in Europe. Second is Latin America (West Indies, Mexico, Central America and South America). Third is the Non-Christian World (Turkey in Europe, Asia, Africa, Oceania). Under these three headings the field statistics for the Societies were presented.

Since several Home Missionary organizations work in the area included in Latin America, the income expended by these Societies in work in Latin America was included in the total of the $20,400,000. The field work of these societies was also reported under the heading f.latin America just as if they were called Foreign Missionary Societies.

The value of the separation of the report under these three headings will be seen at once. The work of the American societies in Europe is in general of a different type from that of their wor.k in the non-Christian World. The Latin American group was set by itself in order to meet the increasing needs of the Committee on Cooperation in I~atin America.

n is interesting to note that ther-e were 93 denominational organ- izations reported from Canada and t.he United States, not including the societies with varying grades of auxiliary relation wldeh did not make

independent reports. There were also 22 interdenominational socie- ties, if we define the term "interdenominational society" as an organization which works in the name of and recognizes responsibility to two or more denominational societies-e. g., The Student Volunteer Movement, The University of Nanking. Therefore there are 115 organizations which may be said to be under denominationl control.

In addition to these there are 47 societies which are independent of denominational control. Nearly all, if not all, of these organizations, however, draw their chief support from the membership of the various denominations and require of their missionaries that they be members of some evangelical church.

The largest income reported by a single society was $2,967,027. The average income of the societies recognizing denominational control is $170,000. However, since the incomes of these societies run to such extremes, the typical society would be one which has an income of about $30,000. In other words, there are as many denominational and interdenominational societies which have an income of less than $30,000 as there are which have an income of more than $30,000.

The largest income of an independent society is $193,690, the aver- age income of these 47 societies is_$27,000, while the typical society is one having an income of about $5,500. If one notes also that the total income of the independent societies is $1,125,000 and the in- come of the denominational and interdenominational societies is $19,- 300,000, one recognizes at a glance the fact. that the church member- ship of Canada and the United States believes most profoundly in the denominational or interdenominational control of missionary organizations. .

The accompanying charts give a view of the report for 1917, and also of statistics by five-year periods from 1890 worked out on a similar basis. We find that there has been a constant increase, not only in income, but also in the number of missionaries, the number of the native staff, the communicants, and the registration in schools of all grades. This period of twenty-seven years shows not only that there has been a steady increase but that. the rate of increase has been maintained. Indeed it has accelerated throughout the period. If one charts the percent of increase from one period to another he will discover that the rate of increase has been almost the same for each of these five points, altllOugh the increase in the income has been at a little higher rate than has been that of the field data. In the non- Christian world th~highest rate will be found to be with the communicants. The native staff has a slightly less rate of increase, the number in schools of all grades taking third place, while the foreign staff shows the lowest rate of increase.

The graphics for Europe, for Latin America and for the non- Ohristian world have been placed side by side in one chart. This has

A COMPARISON IN MISSIONARY STATISTICS

1690 B. ST. JOHN CHART IV 1895 STATISTICAL BUREAU COMMUNICANTS 1900 Iii-ill FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE Totals r e- Iii– 1905 ~iiii_ 25 MADISON AVE., N. V. ported by socie- ties h a v i n g 1910 headquarters in Canada or in the Un i ted States.

I1g9l1~1'~ I;;~;;J;I;;;;;;;;;;;~~J 9 been done for the purpose of showing the comparative bulk of the work as supported from Canada and the United States. This shows constantly throughout the four charts that the work in the non-Christian world bulks very much larger than in either Europe, or Latin America or in fact than in the two combined. This is of course as one would expect and feel to be quite necessary.

On the other hand, one should not be misled by the fact that the total increase from period to period in the non-Christian world is much larger than that in Europe and in Latin America. It does not follow from this that the percentage of increase is more rapid in the non- Christian world.

LATIN or ENROLLMENT IN SCHOOLS ALL GRADES WROP[ AMUlICA TH~ NON-CHRI5T1AN WORLD 1890 IIJl ~697 157,701 1895 ,964 ~,Z79 186,584 B. ST. JOHN CHART V STATISTICAL BUREAU ENROLLMENT IN FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE SCHOOLS OF v. 25 MADISON AVE., N. ALL GRADES 981 ~;218 224,451 Totals r e- 1900 ported by socie- ties h a v i n g 1905 Il'I48 ~o 2.7391C1 headquar:ters in Canada or in ~15 :ij59 379,041 the Un i ted States, but not 1910 including en – r oilmen t in e,561 50,213 498,952 Sunday-schools. iii. 1915 ~66 63SBZ7 1917 &010 .3 0 3 6 0 3 6 9 12 15 18 21 ~4 <7 30 33 36 J9 ~ 45 48 51 54 57 60 63 6Q

"Behind the Fighting Forces in France"

By GIPSY SMiTH, Evangelist A Y. M. C. A. Worker With the British Forces in France One of the London journalists, when I came back from the front, said to me: "Gipsy Smith, what is to be the attitude of the Y. M. C. A. and the churches?" I replied: "The communication trench."

If you could see our boys attend a Y. M. C. A. meeting just behind the lines, under the shell fire, you would not doubt my statement that they need and appreciate religious meetings. They flock to a service. It is far more easy to get them to a crowded meeting than it is to get some American men to attend church on Sunday morning.

If the churches are wise, they will use the Y. M. C. A. workers and huts for all they are worth. The Y. M. C. A. in Britain and France and America is the child of the churches. You never knew a rose bush jealous of the rose; you never knew an apple tree jealous of the apple; you never knew the sun jealous of the summer beauty and all that is glorious in your garden. Why should the church be jealous of the Y. M. C. A.? It is the child of the churches. When people say that the churches are failing and that they have done nothing in this war; point to the Red Triangle. It is an unanswerable argument for Christianity.

There is at the present time in America need for five thousand consecrated Christian men and women, who will don the uniform of the Y. M. C. A., submit to military authority and volunteer for this work in the camps and at the front. Today over twenty thousand men and women are working for Jesus Christ among the troops and the navy. Two-thirds of them are paying their own expenses and doing work for nothing-beautiful work.

Our soldier boys are splendid boys! .I love to serve them, whether it be with coffee or tea. We are pouring out two millions cups of tea per week. Your boys wlll want tea or coffee or malted milk, but I hope you will never give them strong drink; not a taste of it. We serve them with tea and coffee and cakes and chocolates and biscuits and "woodbines" and matches and candles and soaps and bachelor buttons and writing paper and envelopes. The British Army and Navy alone are receiving from the Y. M. C. A. huts twenty-five million pieces of stationery a month at the cost of from three to four hundred thousand dollars Per year. That is the best investment we can make. Fathers and mothers, sisters and sweethearts in America are getting writing paper and en- velopes from the boys bearing the Red Triangle and you should be glad to pay for it. The fifty million dollars raised in the drive before Christmas will soon be used up and you wil! be asked for another fifty million. Double it the next time. Your boys deserve it. We will never be out of their debt-it is too great.

~~~~~~"'~~'i80,~"~~"",.~~,,,~,,,,,,,,~~~,,,~,,~~,,,,,&,,':}'i;"'''~'''''~''*~,",~~,,~~~.~~~~ Please mention TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW Qf' THE VORLD in writing to advertisers A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND WORK OF TH E LATE REV. GEORGE BROWN, D.D., SECRETARY OF THE AUSTRALIAN METHODIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY BY REV. JOHN G. WHEE:ti, SYDNEY, AUSTRALIA General Secretary, Methodist Missionary Society of Australasia F OR nearly sixty years the Rev. George Brown was in- timately associated with the missionary movement in the South- ern Hemisphere. His services as an administrator classed with men such as Williams, Chalmers and Laws. He was born at Barnard Castle, Durham, England, on 7th December, 1835. His father was George Brown, Barrister at Law.

Leaving school at an early age, the son began a business career, but his mercurial temperament unfit- ted him for the restraints of ali office or warehouse and he looked with longing eyes toward distant lands. At sixteen years of age, he took to a sea-faring life and for four years he roamed about the GOORlm BROWN OF AUSTRALIA world, meeting with ma"Ily strange . experiences.

In 1855 he sailed for New Zealand in the Duke of PortlandJ among whose passengers were Bishop Selwyn and the Rev. J. C. Patteson, afterwards Bishop of Melanesia. Soon after his arrival in New Zea- land he experienced that change of heart and life which led him to consecrate his future to the service of God and in 1860 he became a candidate for the Wesleyan Methodist ministry. The same year he received his appointment as a missionary to Samoa, and thus, at the age of twenty-five, began a career of Christian service which, before it ended at the ripe age of eighty·one, was to be crowded with romance and incident, not unmixerl with privation and peril. Before leaving for Samoa he married Miss S. IJ. Wallis, daughter of the Rev. James Wallis. Friends know how much the veteran missionary, who has recently passed to his reward, owed to the modest, gracious and saintly lady who still survives him.

The first Methodist missionary (Rev. P. Turner) wa~ appointed to Samoa in 1835, but subsequently operations were suspended for several years, the mission being resumed in 1857. George Brown was therefore one of the early missionaries to this group where he spent fourteen years and gained an intimate knowledge of the Samoan language. Mr. Brown quickly won the confidence and the love of the Samoans, who discovered that the slender, alert man who had COme to live and labor in their midst was ready to give the people of the land a warm place in his heart, and to identify himself with every project which made for the social, moral or spiritual advancement of the country and its people. Savaii, the island where he was stationed, has from 300 to 400 mil~s of coast line, along which there are stretches of 20 to 30 miles where no landing can be effected. The sea which sweeps around the island is subject to violent gales and storms, and many of the openings in the reef are exceedingly dangerous. As much of the traveling had to be done in a small, open boat, the experience gained in his boyhood days as a sailor proved to be invaluable to the young missionary. His fearlessness in the presence of danger and his readiness in any emergency did much to win for him the confidence of the brown-skinned island boatmen. Dr. Brown describes the Samoans as "a very kind and lovable people, but very quick to resent an insult or injury," and on more than one occasion he witnessed, and assisted in quelling, tribal wars. The people were, for the most part, still in a semi-heathen state and to him, with others, was given the joy of leading them into the full light of the Gospel day.

He left Samoa in 1874, "after receiving innumerable proofs from the natives of the affection which they had for us and of the work which we had been permitted to do amongst them during so many troublous years of their history." On several occasions he revisited Samoa, the last occasion being in 1915, when the mission district became financially independent. The veteran was everywhere received with affectionate enthusiasm by the natives, some of whom still remembered "Misi Polouni," as they had been acc1istomed to call him. On his return to Sydney, Dr. Brown placed before the Methodist Mission Board his views on the extension of missionary operations in the Pacific, and it was decided to commission him to visit the islands of New Britain and New Ireland, the two principal islands of the Bismarck Archipelago, with a view to commencing a mission in that group. These islands form what was part of German New Guinea, at present occupied by the Australian Imperial Forces. He visited Fiii for the purpose of securing a band of Christian Fiiians as helpers and during this visit there occurred a remarkable incident, which is still talked of by the older residents of Fiji.

Dr. Brown gave au addrpl'1s Ht the Methodist Training Institute at Navuloa before a large assemblage of native students, some of them representing the flower of Fijian young manhood. He related the pur- A DANCE OF TIRE NEW BRITAIN ISLANDgRS pose of his visit, and detailed the hardships and perils awaiting any who might go to this foreign land with its hordes of untutored sava.ges. At the close of the address he wa.s about to make a personal appeal for volunteers when the resident missionary (Rev. J. Waterhouse) interposed, saying that the meeting would be adjourned until the next day, and that in the meantime the men must confer with their wives and friends, and give themselves to prayer. The following day · the whole company assembled again, after prayer for Divine guidance, the men were asked if any would now offer for this difficult and hazardous service. In response all of the students, numbering eightythree, rose to their feet as volunteers. The effect was wonderful. Six of the most suitable men were chosen. Considerable influence was brought to bear upon them to deter them, even the G.overnor of the colony taking care to impress upon the men the risks to health and life which they were facing, and insisting upon their taking further time to consider. But the men were immovable of purpose, and when again called before the Governor and asked their decision they answered: "Sir, we have given ourselves up to do God's work, and our mind to-day, sir, is to go with Mr_ Brown. If we die, we die; if we live, we live."

They sa.iled away and New Britain was sighted on Saturday, 14th of August, 1875. In the afternoon of the next day the anchor was cast in Port Hunter, a landing being effected on the Duke of York Island, and they held the first Christian service ever heard of in the group. A motley company of curious, naked savages clustered near the mis· sion party and looked on, half affrighted, at this strange sight. One of the Ii'ijians gave the address.

For six years Dr. Brown was identified with this mission, being engaged in pioneering work which called into action all his wonderful reserves of skill and judgment in dealing with native races. He under· took long and arduous journeys by land and sea, visiting without fear or hesitation fierce warrior chiefs and people, and bearing to one and all the uplifting message of the Gospel. Slowly but surely the hearts of the people were opened to receive the truth and he, and his fellow workers, had the joy of seeing station after station occupied by Christian teachers and the establishment of a flourishing and growing native church. At the time of Dr. Brown's death the Methodist Mission in the New Britain district reported 260 preaching places, with six European missionaries, nine other European workers, six native ministers, 249 native teachers, and nearly thirty-three thousand native attendants on public worship. In 1881 Dr. Brown returned to Australia for domestic reasons, and for a few years was engaged in the home ministry.

In 1887 Dr. Brown was appointed General Secretary of the Methodist Missionary Society of Australasia, a position which he held with conspicuous ability for twenty-one years. New missions were opened under his guidance in Papua in 1891 and in the Solomon Islands in 1902, both of which have proved to be successful and growing enterprises. More than once Dr. Brown visited England and hiE: face became familar on the missionary platforms of the Motherland. His latest visit was in 1913, as the Australasian Methodist representative to the Centenary celebration~ of the British Wesleyan Methodi~t Missionary Sodety. He was a conspicuous and popular member of the group of eminent men who then foregathered from many parts of the world. The leaders of other denominations also often lookeo to him for guidance, and well-known British statesmen turned to him for counsel when formulating their propoE:als for the better administration of affairs in the distant British colonies of the Pacific.

Dr. Brown's versatility also led llim along many paths of study and research. His contributions to ethnolog-y and anthropology are well known, and he was recognized as an authority upon the languages and customs of the Polynesians and Melanesians. He was hon<!reo by manv public societieR ann waR electeo a vire-preRiilent. of the BritiRh ann Foreig-n Rihle !"1ocietv. Tn 1908 he retireil from the active ministry. but was elected llOnorar-v secrrtarv of the society which he had Rervecl so long and so ably. In 1913 the General Conferenre of the Methodist Churrh of Anstralasia chose him as its presioent and he held this office up to his death, on the 7th of April, 1917.

CLAREMONT COMMUNITY CHURCH AND PAHISH HOUSE

A Community Church In California BY THE REV. PHILIP SMEAD BIRD, DOBBS FERRY, NEW YORK The Claremont Church, at tile foot of "Old Baldy," a snow-capped peak of the Sierra Madre Mountains, towering two miles above the sea will be forever connected in the minds of those who know the history of Southern California with Pomona College.

When the college, organized in Pomona in the fall of 1888, moved to the old boom hotel five miles north on an open stretch of desert land in the winter of 1889, there immediately arose a pressing need of a church. Pomona was too far away and there was nothing nearer. That great-hearted man, Dr. Charles Burt Sumner, who had retired as pas· tor of the Pomona Church .where the college had been born and organ· ized, became acting pastor of the Congregational Church in Claremont.

For many years the needs of Pomona College were so urgent that the thought of building a church was not allowed to gain ground. Every cent that could be put into the new college was given for that purpose. When the institution outgrew "Harmony Hall," where men and women lived and worked and played, the church moved with it into the recitation building, which supplemented the life of the old main hal1. Here it did a splendid work for sixteen years.

In 1905 the demands of the community had become so insistent that it seemed expedient to have a church building that might be known as the center of the religious life of the town.

It was erected in a short time and opened for worship in 1906.

So completely did this churcll enter into the life of the town and college from the very beginning that no one has ever thought seriously of estab- lishing another church. Orange growers, professors, merchants, stu- dents, tourists of all Christian creeds-all worship in perfect harmony and friendship beneath one dome. Man-made theology and speculation are not burning questions in the Claremont Church-Christianity is. Men and women must love God; they must see in Jesus Christ God's perfect rev,:elation of Himself to His children; they must attempt to carry into practise in their own lives the principles of Christ-like service and devotion which Jesus taught. There are no ecclesiastical wrangles. Everywhere there is a spirit of fraternity and good fellow- ship and sympathy. Life is as large and free and open as the country. All are welcomed who love the Lord Jesus Christ and desire to serve Him in sincerity and in truth. Sunday after Sunday, all thJ:1ough the year, men and women of mature thought, young people who are seek- ing for truth, crowd the doors of the temple. Twenty-one denomina- tions are represented in the membership of the church, of which there are over seven hundred members, besides others who attend its services . and enter into its work.

Dr. Henry S. Kingman came to Claremont in 1900 and continued in the pastorate until recently when he became pastor emeritus. He has had associated with him assistant pastors and a host of lay work- ers, both men and women, who hqve created or fostered parish activi- ties. Dr. Kingman has said many times that "the spiritual approach and the spiritual insistence" is the banner under which Claremont's army of citizens ought to march.

"What does the church do that makes it worthy of notice?" There is but one reply. It does everything-and yet it wants to do more.· It places supreme emphasis on worShip. Both morning and evening services are largely attended by the most cosmopolitan congregations which one could find anywhere. From the very first, the church has taken its educational cue from the college, and the emphasis which those who have been in positions of leadership in the Sunday-school have given to this field of endeavor has been hardly second to that of worship. Classes are held for everybody-children from the age of four to ninety-four attend Sunday-school. Nor has the church failed to catch the social note of the day. I ts missionary zeal is notable. For several years its benevolent budget has nearly, if not quite, ap- proximated that of the home base. It has initiated activities within the community which make for free and healthful social intercourse. In its largE" parish hall there is something going on nearly every da.y. The homes of parishioners are also part of the equipment, so that the hum of its life never relaxes. 'fhe churc:{i seeks to minister to the whole man and the whole woman.

The Claremont Church cares little for petty things. It realizes that the town in which it is, by the grace of God, so conspicuous a fac-

A COMMUNITY CHURCH IN CAUFORNIA

AN OUT-OF-DOOR SERVI CE BEFORE THE CHURCH ON PALM SUNDAY NIGHT tor, needs a great living, breathing, religious center. It knows that one organization, if properly put together, can minister helpfully to every inhabitant of the district. Those who love the church best recognize that there is room for large improvement and those who have worked in its activities see where everything they have done might be .st.rengthened. But they believe that the catholicity of spirit which is the watchword of both college and village has found its fullest ex· pression in the church which has so wondrously bound together the interests of town and gown. The same thing can be duplicated any. where. One does not need a college or an institution to bring about the feeling of community spirit. Where the pulse of life beats hard in a community whose population is not large there is the opportunity for all God's children to worship in one temple, the Lord and Futller of all.

THE GAME WON OR LOST AT THE HOME PLATE The great American national game furnishes many analogies for missionary endeavor. . One of the most striking is the term "home base," as specifying the place of the home church in missions. Players may perform brilliantly in the field, runners may reach first, second and third base; but the game is won or lost at the home plate. Neglect or weakness at this point, in b.aseball or in missions, means inevitable defeat.

MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND

Richmond, Va., Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Mission Boards THE SIXTH SENSE IN MISSIONARY TRAINING.

E VER since writers began to write the making of the great Dr. Peter and lecturers began to lecture on Parker, the famous surgeon who open doors in missionary training they opened China to the Gospel with his have shown us charts with five ave- lancet. nues through which the individual may be reached. We have had the Na part of the training of that missionary possibilitie~ of the fi:ve faithful-unto-death young missionary, senses presented agam and agam. William Whiting Borden, was worth Woefully overlookeu, how~ver, has more than the actual missionary work been the importance of the sixth sense he did, when he put the automobile he in missionary training. might have had during his college days into funds for the 'i ale Hope Mis- What we do is not only a result of sion and knelt there, night after missionary training, but a part of it. night, with his arm around some Unly three-tenths of what we see IS "down-and-out" trying to lead him to so impressed upon us that we do not Christ. forget it, yet we remember nmetenths of what we do. A man may Expression is not only a result of, forget in a few days the most eloquent but is a part of, impression. The old missionary address he ever heard, but story of the boy who cried "Wolf, he remembers for years, as if it we,re Wolf" has been given a new interprea thing of yesterday, the doll~.rs he tation by a modern missionary leader gave to misslOns. Cyrus Hamhn m~y have forgotten many of the best mis- who says: sionary addresses he ever heard, but never did he forget that seven cents "The first day the boy called 'Wolf, he dropped into the missionary contri- Wolf!' the men ran out with their bution box. As a venerable old man arms ready and their purpose unhesiwith a snow-white beard, the famous tating to kill the wolf and to protect founder of Robert College remem- the boy and the sheep. But there was bered to a penny that thing he did as no wolf for them to kiIl and nothing a boy, when he gave up his gingerbread in order that he might put the for them to do, so they went back whole of his lunch money into the home. The second day the boy called contribution box. again "Wolf, Wolf!" A few men an- swered his call with less determination Pete Parker, as a boy, visited the than on the preceding day. There poor and suffering and ministered to was no wolf and they returned home them. As a Yale student heroically having done nothing. The third day he nursed the stricken ones during a a terrified call rang out, but the men cholera epidemic in N ew York and paid no heed, even though there was New Haven, when some other stu- a wolf to be killed. Had they killed dents were so terror-stricken they a wolf the first day they would have scarcely dared to put their heads out returned in full force the second day of the door. The things that Pete ready to slay a dozen wolves. Had Parker, the boy, did entered into they killed another wolf on the sec- ond day they would have been ready to face and extinguish the whole wolf tribe by the third day."

BEST METHODS

The deadening effect of constantly never heard of Jesus. All of you receiving impressions through the five who are going to try, raise your senses without deepening and ex- hands." pressing those impressions through this sixth sense makes our missionary Every little hand was raised. The zeal a matter of sham and veneer. children were sincere about it, but Here lies the explanation of the con- they must have been forced to the tradiction of the people in our conclusion that the whole matter was churches who can listen to the pres- disposed of by a raising of hands, for entation of the dire need of non- that was the last they ever heard of Christian peoples with a casually sym- it, and all they ever did about it. The pathetic murmur of "Poor things. next missionary talk they heard could Isn't it a pity?" Here lie~ also ex- not make as deep an impression on planation of that other group who are them, and by and by the subtle insinmoved to tears by the recounting of cerity, which the Lord recognized in those needs, but whose tears so flood those who protested their love to Him, their eyes that they are completely yet did not the things that He said, blinded and they do not see the con- will cloak· them, unless a wiser teacher tribution plate or any other relief makes use of the sixth sense in their agency which offers opportunity for missionary training. speedy betterment of the conditions which they so much deplore. Truly A Better Way "Impression without expression results in depression." A missionary made a similar talk to another group of children. When One Way of Hearing a Call she finished, the Superintendent looked into the interested faces of her A missionary was invited to ad- boys and girls and said: dress a children's meeting. She told the children about those other chil- "What can we do for these children who had never heard of the dren who never heard of Jesus?" Saviour. They listened eagerly. She showed them some interesting curios. Up went a little hand. They looked at them with keenest in- "What is it, Robert?" terest and touched them with wonder- "Couldn't we pray for them?" ing awe. She burned incense sticks "Yes," said the superintendent. to show how these other children "Let us pray for them." .worshiped their idols. She passed Reverently the little heads were around some cakes she had brought bowed and reverently the children from the mission station. Through followed in the prayer as she led them. each of the five senses she tried to "Is there anything else we can do?" interest the children in the dark- A hand !,riggled violently and, in skinned people of her mission. They answer to the teacher's nod of recog- were interested. Their hearts were nition, the boy to whom the hand was filled with sympathy for these other attached said: "Say, if they had Bibles children who lived always in fear of couldn't they read about Jesus?" evil spirits and they wanted to help The speaker fairly beamed over the them. When the missionary finished, originality of his suggestion. He felt the superintendent said "We have like the owner of the copyright. The been so happy to have our dear Mrs. superintendent beamed too. Blank with us today to tell us these "That would be one of the very interesting stories. I am sure that best things to do-to send them all of us have enjoyed hearing her Bibles," she said. "We can get and that we are going to try to do Bibles in their own language now, so more for the little children who have they can read them for themselves." "How much will one cost?" in- stantly came the inquiry from the originator of the plan. "We can get a good Bible now for

fift)' cents," answered the missionary. great work so dependent upon herself SJuick as a flash a small brown that it crumbled and fell when she hand dived down into a small brown dropped out.

pocket. There was no rattle of coins. Now we recognize that while such Evidently there was nothing left to a woman may be faithful, she is not rattle when the triumphant hand efficient. The really efficient worker came up, firmly grasping a half dollar. is the one who enlists and trains oth- "Get one," said the boy laconically, ers for service, who lives and works as he placed the coin in the mission- above the desire for such praise as ary's hand. "We will never find anyone else who "Wait a minute," said another boy can do the work as you have done it.

as he darted out the door. In a few Things will surely drop to pieces when moments he was back again with fifty you are gone." The really efficient cents. "Father said he'd lend me this woman uses her experience to train fifty cents until I got home to get it her successors to do the work far out of my bank. 1:hat'1l get another better than she has done it. Instead Bible." of placidly contemplating the collapse A little fellow sat looking wistfully she feels must inevitably follow her at the two big, shining coins. removal, she is constantly enlarging "Can you get just part of a Bible?" and training the force of workers.

he asked timidly. . "But," came the protest when the "To be sure you can," answered the rotation of office was proposed in a missionary heartily. "You can get the. certain missionary society, "there is Gospel of John for ten cents." only one woman in our church who The boy's face shone as he put his knows how to preside over a meet- hand in his pocket and drew out his ing."

dime. "That in itself," said the efficiency "Could I send you some money to expert, "is an unanswerable argument buy some Bibles ?" asked another. for the training of some other women The teacher wrote down the mission- to preside."

ary's address on a card and gave it H ow Rotation Succeeded. An offi- to the child. "Now," she said, "is there anything cer of a society in South Carolina writes of what rota-tion of office did else we can do?" There was a moment's pause, as in heT society: those earnest little hearts faced the "We had been meeting year after great need of the world for Christ. year and moving 'that the old offi- Cf'rs be re-elected' until we never Then a hand went up. thought of anything else. Then along came the delegate from the "Maybe," said a serious voice, "I convention proposing- the rotatiol1 could go over there when I am grown plan. We thought it would deal a and tell them about Jesus as she did." death blow to our society. Not- withstanding the fact that our That missionary talk made an impression that will last.

SOME THINGS TO DO church roll records the names of over five hundred members, a ma- Rotate Offices. Our churches are jority of whom are women, we had made up of two classes of folks,- fallen into the habit of depending some who have to do everything and on two or three women in the mis- some who have nothing to do. In these sionary society for· everything.

days our ideas of faithful service are 'Vhen we passed a resolution that being revised a bit. We used to praise no officer could succeed herself. in the woman who held the same office office for more than one term we for half a century, who won her vic- had to begin a hunt for new mate- tories single-handed and built up a rial. We found our church full of

BEST METHODS

capable women who had never been pect the local societies to run out asked to do a thing. We avoided into their own gardens to pluck a the mistake many societies have crisp, fresh sprig of parsley which made of having all new officers go has grown since those programs in at once, by a ruling that only were published, with which to gar- one-half of the officers should be nish them before serving. They ex- changed each year. Now instead d pect the program leaders to some- having only one woman who can times add a few ingredients from preside at a meeting, we have half their own larders and once in a a dozen. Our Society has pulled u[, while to evolve appetizing cro- out of the rut and our work is ad- quettes' f'rom the plain canned sal- vancing splendidly, while each year mon shipped to them.

records the addition of new work- "How can we get our women to ers to our force." take as much interest in the mis- Good officers are made as well as sionary programs as they take in born. the Woman's Club programs?"

cQmes the query.

How to Make Them "By getting them to put as much The Missionary Union of New into the missionary programs as Orleans is one of the city unions they do into the Woman's Club which has successfully tried the programs" is the answer. plan of having a course in parliamentary practises and the training Instead of having programs of officers given by a specialist for which show the wonderful versathe benefit of all the societies of the tility of the pastor's wife or som'e city. Such a course may be pro- other woman who is expected to vided by any city or county union., open the church, distribute the Manv denominational conventions hymn books, play the organ, lead are meeting this need by adding t() the singing, lead the prayers and do their programs a course with spe- most of the talking, make your cific training for officers. In SOme meetings depend on as many peo- ple as possible.

congregations an officers' training How Eighty-three People Helped to class has been found well worth Make a Meeting while, enrolling not only the pres- Two girls, who constituted the publicity committee, gave a notice ent officers but others who should of the meeting to the pastor, to be printed in the parish paper and anbe trained for office. ,..

Program Preparation. The people who get most out of a program are nounced as he had opportunity; those who put most into it. Here gave announcements to the teachindeed is something to do. M05t of our denominations furnish to ers of the Sunday School classes for their societies exceIlent canned pro- girls and women; prepared an atgrams. The writer has conducted a tractive notice for the town paper before the meeting and another one program cannery for years and pre- after; made a poster announcing nounces the same to be a legitimate the meeting. The poster was disand needful business, but this pronouncement is followed by a plea to played as a postscript to the meetthe presidents and program com- ing on the preceding month and mittees that they prove themselves was in evidence all during the something more than mere can month.

10 Circle leaders each called on the openers. Missionary programs have eight women composing her circle to a distinct tin-can flavor if they are talk enthusiastically about the meeting merely run around, poured out and served. The cannery officials ex- and about some advanced plans for the work. Some of these calls were tele- phone calls.

2 hostesses went to the church several discarded geographies make possible hours before the meeting to see that the cutting out of maps of different everything was in readiness and to countries which, pasted on· cardboard, put up some decorations that would furnish attractive backs for note be in keeping with the program.

These two women, assisted by books in which facts about these coun- Z girls in Oriental costume, received tries may be recorded. The splendid and welcomed the members at the map on the cover of the June issue door. of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE woman, who had an automobile, brought to the meeting a visiting WORLD makes a most attractive cover for a note book on Africa. The missionary and two women from an blank pages should be cut out in Old People's Home. S officers took part in the meeting. the shape of the map and fastened organist played and the junior choir, composed of 30 girls, led the singing. together with a cord. I soloist, who was not a member of the society, sang. Let us remember the fascination 3 women, who had made careful prepa- of the gingerbread man and all the ration, each presented one of the wonrlers of the stars, the birds and divisions of the topic for the day. the beasts into which the cookies 3 women led in prayer for the specific of our childhood days were formed, work presented. and put a bit of the same fascina- 6 other women were prepared to add a fact to the discussion which fol- tion into the missionary note books lowed. for our children. One Junior 2 college girls gave an effective read- superintendent had her class paste ing in two parts. pictures of the people of the South- 3 little girls in costume presented a very brief exercise. (This involved em Mountains, together with facts their costuming by about them, in note books, cut ill 3 mothers.) the shape of log cabins, while flag- shaped books were used for some I clever girl displayed a clever chart which spoke its own message.

The offering was gathered by other Home Mission notes.

3 people-a grandmother, a mother and a daughter, all members of the so- Things to Make.* No small part ciety, a special invitation having been given them to be present that three of the interest in Red Cross work generations might unite in this ser- which has grown so amazingly all vice. over our land is due to the fact Secretary of Literature gave to each that, from the greatest cities to the circle leader a leaflet to be taken to loneliest farm house, women have each member of her circle not pres- been working with their hands to ent. She also gave out missionary furnish the supplies called for. A books and magazines from the church woman can not knit for days all a library.

3 members, who constituted the Com- sweater or a pair of socks without mittee on Visiting the Sick, took the becoming interested in the person for whom she is working. There is cut flowers and potted plants to sick also much missionary hand work to folks, leaving a leaflet with each flower messenger.

pastor came in in time for a brief be done. Let us speed the passing message to the society. of the day'when we squander time Total 83 people. on making fancy trifles to be sold at church fairs at exorbitant prices to HOME MADE NOTE BOOKS people who really do not want them at any price, and usher in the day Some of our junior leaders and when our hands shall be bUSIed teachers of girls' classes have pre- pared the most fascinationg note • In her book, "Things to Make," published books in which their classes are to by the Missionary Education Movement 156 record their findings on the topics Fifth Ave.• New York. Miss Gertrude Hl4ttoll gives splendid suggestions for· hand work of studied. A Pennsylvania school kinds. A missio1tary message in. j'Jh.",- teacher has discovered that stacks of i1arious an itlteresling leaflet may otten be form of cluded in the plans suggested.

BEST METHODS

clothing the needy, the sick and the week. Every worker called at my suffering. study for an outline of work to be Many of our societies could send done. In my search for things to each year a box of clothing to the keep them busy I found some great suffering lepers of the world. Now new opportunities. There were that we have learned to knit, let us women who pledged hours each keep in practise until in addition to day for 'visiting and for minister- our own boys, every shivering leper ing to the sick and needy. That has a sweater. A letter addressed led to a systematizing of visitation to Mr. W. M. Danner, 105 Ray- and relief work. The cards of mond Street, Cambridge, Mass., strangers who were at the services will bring information about cloth- on Sunday went right into Moning needed for lepers. day's budget of work. Here were girls ready to read to "shut ins."

A Composite Deaconess We had to hunt up sick folks to be visited and read to, and we found An Atlanta, Georgia, pastor has some who had been woefully negfurnished us the following unusual lected. We began to work in varistory of his composite deaconess: ous city institutions we had never "To state our case in brief-w(' considered a part of our parish. Ve needed a parish deaconess and we found institutions entirely without had no money with which to em- any religious services. Here came ploy one. I began to study the sit- messenger boys ready to carry mesuation. There came to me a reali- sages. Here were business men zation of the fact that right in our who pledged time more valuable congregation were people who than money. When certain influencould do much of the work of a tial met?- began to take time to go deaconess: Taking my text from out to talk with other men about the Bible and my illustration from attendance at church· services and the Korean church members, who their relation to the Kingdom of gave not only of their money but God, we soon reached the point at of their time also, I preached a ser- which we no longer looked cautimon on service and asked for ously around to see whether there pledges of time to do the Lord's were enough men present at the work under the pastor's leadership. evening service to take up the col- The result was a revelation. Dif- lection. A young man who was ferent members volunteered so cooped up in an office all day volmany hours a day or so many hours unteered service there with his a week that we soon had a full typewriter. One by one the pledges time composite parish deaconess continued to come in until we had promised. Then I found myself up a deaconess of gifts so diversified against the hardest work and the that every department of the biggest opportunity I have ever church work waked to a new and had. My hands were fulI keeping fuller life as our congregation my workers busy. I found a vast became a congregation not only of difference between trying to do all hearers of the word but of doers the work myself and in directing also."

other people in doing it. Blue SOUL WINNING Monday vanished f'fOm the face of my calendar. I had no time for it. The real objective of all mission- Here were dozens of people ready ary endeavor is the winning of to work. Early Monday morning souls, yet personal work for souls I had to get down to going over around us never enters into the the reports of the preceding week pla~s . of many of our missionary and outlining the work for the new soclettes. We fancy that if we

could stand by "Africa's sunny neighborhood,-some time, but I fountains" or on "India's coral had my hands so full of my mis- strand," we would proclaim the love sionary work the calls had never of Jesus to every passerby, yet our been made, but, as they met on the lips are dumb before those who are street my father talked with my out of Christ all around us. neighbor of the only Saviour of the A missionary secretary makes world.

this confession: "A friend took us out to ride. 1 "I was helping to set up a big waited for my father to get into the convention, and was full of enthusi- car but in a moment he was up asm over making every session a beside the chauffeur and in a few success. On the opening day my minutes I heard him talking earnaged father, who came as a dele- estly with the man about the way gate to the convention, sat with me of salvation. When we reached at luncheon in the hotel. He list- home he said: 'You know I was ened sympathetically to my glow- afraid I might never have another ing accounts of the great features chance to speak to that man.' that were to be. When I paused "The wife of a prominent railroad for breath he leaned towards me official took him out to ride in her and said, while his eye followed the elegant limousine. '1 am glad she stately movements of the head- asked me to go,' he said, 'for it gave waiter, 'Daughter, I think that big me an opportunity of talking with head-waiter over there is going to her about her salvation. I think no accept Jesus Christ. I've been talk- one had ever talked with her about ing to him about his souL' I al- it before.' most gasped. I had been so busy planning for a great missionary "Yet these opportunities had come convention, I had had no time to to me also and had passed by as think of the soul of the head-waiter. ships that pass in the night while I strained my eyes to catch sight "When we went out to my apart- of a larger sail on a more distant ment a negro man was washing the horizon. I could but question my windows. Jim was honest and own heart whether my passion was trustworthy and had been a most souls, or success in setting up consatisfactory helper in my home. ventiQns."

Only a few moments passed before *** I heard my father talking earnestly with Jim about his personal salva- The children of America should tion. and a swift accusation went be taught, as are the children of to my heart as I realized that I had Korea, to work for souls. Every known Jim for years and had nevei Sunday-school scholar should be a said a word to him of salvation. missionary to bring in other "A carpenter came in to repair a scholars. Every catechetical class door. I awaited his going with im- should have, as one feature of its patience to sign his work ticket, for work, the gathering in and teach- my ardent soul longed to be back ing in the way of salvation those at my missionary task. Even as I who are outside the fold. A part waited I heard my father talking of the missionary work of every with the man about the door he had man of the church should be the just fixed, and then simply and nat- winning of other men. Our pas- .urally leading the conversation to tors should find their women's mis- the only door into the Kingdom of sionary societies dependable agen- God. cies in filling the pews of the church "A Jew lived across the street. 1 and in bringing under the preaching had thought that possibly I would of the word souls that may be call Qll th~ f9~kl> who livyq in th~ savyq,

Woman'5 Home Mission

EDITED BY MRS. O. R. JUDD, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

OFFICERS OF COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS.

President-Mrs. Fred S. Bennett, 149 Dwight Pl., Englewood, N. J. ( Presbyterian) .

Vice-President-at-Darge~Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, Allendale, N. J. (Methodist) .

Recording Secretary-Mrs. Philip M. Rossman, New York (Lutheran). Corresponding Secretary-Mrs. F. W. Wilcox, 287 Fourth Ave., New York (Congregational) . Treasurer-Mrs. P. F. Jerome, 124 East 28th St., New York (Christian). Vice-Presidents-Mrs. Smith Thomas Ford (Baptist), Mrs. Chas. S. Fry (Lutheran), Mrs. R. W. MacDonell (Methodist South), Mrs. W. C. Wins- borough (Presbyterian South), Miss E. B. Vermilye (Reformed), Mrs. Wm. S. Cook (United Presbyterian).

CHAIRMEN OF STANDING COMMITTEES.

Horne Mission Study Courses and Literature-Mrs. John S. Allen, 25 East 22d St., New York (Reformed).

Horne Mission Summer Schools-Mrs. Mary Fisk Park, 450 Riverside Drive, New York (Methodist).

Horne Mission Interests in Schools, Colleges and Young People's Conferences -Mrs. C. P. Wiles, 259 Harvey St., Germantown, Pa. (Luthem General Synod).

Horne Mission Interests Among Children-Miss Edith Scamman, 289 Fourth Ave., New York (Congregational).

Horne Missions Comity and Co-operation-Mrs. George W. Coleman, 177 West Brookline St., Boston, .Mass. (Baptist).

Home Mission Interests Among Immigrants-Mrs. D. E. Waid, 1 Lexington Ave., New York (Presbyterian).

Horne Mission Day of Prayer-Mrs. Luke G. Johnson, 31 Wesley St., Newman, Ga. (Methodist, South).

A NEW DEFINITION OF AN OLD the Top," "Called to the Colors," and "Keep the Horne Fires Burn- TASK ing" have done valiant service in the literary lines of Home Defense. Eva Clark Waid But in the year since America went T HE American seems to respond to war in behalf of the world's lib- most readily to syllables or erties, two words have corne to symbols which embody the thought stand out with peculiar challenge of the hour. Is it the "Age of and appeal to all who love the flag Steel" or "The Century of Inven- 'neath which our nation marshalls tion" or "The City of the Sky- its hosts. These two words are saraper"-the phrast':/ commands Democracy and AmericanizatiOllhis i!ttention. Js it "enthusiasm," separate words and yet closely al- "efficiency," "service"-ill becomes lied. National in their defi'nitipn the catch word of every advertis- and yet international in their iming page and the heading of every port, political in their expression editorial. War times have brought and yet religious in their results. a multiplication of these appeals to Neither of these words hal> qn unthe popular imagination and "Over

familiar sound to the great mission- On the basis of some such den- ary leaders and statesmen who for mtlOll of Americanization, what long years have builded for true definite practical tasks can be sug- democracy and pleaded for true gested for the great body of earn- Americanization. But new allies est women bound together in our for our cause and a new definition fine missionary organization? Briefly of our aims may well hearten us for stated here are a few: new conflicts. Therefore mission- Know the foreign woman who ary organizations will take keen in- touches your life, be she servant, terest in the following' definition of trades woman, clerk, seamstress, Americanization recently adopted fellow teacher, or mother of your as a basis for the Americanization work in New York City now going children's playmates. on under many different agencies, educational, philanthropic and re- If possible know her as a friend, ligious. and while you help her, she in turn will provide you with the finest kind of a course in immigrant back- The interpretation of American ideals, grounds and racial inheritance. traditions and standards and institutions to the foreign born. Know the homes your community supplies for its foreign-born. Is The acquirement of a common language there "discrimination in housing?" for the entire nation. The promotion of a universal desire Are there evasions of fire and build- among all peoples in America to become ing laws?" Are there "Immigrant citizens under the American flag. The combating of anti-American propa- Colonies?" How could those home makers be helped? ganda activities and schemes and the ~tamping out of sedition wherever found. If Mr. Hoover is interested in The elimination of industrial conditions everyone of those homes through which make fruitful soil for un-American the visits of the Food Administrapropagandists and .disloyal agitators. tion Committees, ought not a few Christian women to have an equal The abolition of racial prejudices, bar- riers and discriminations, the discouragement of colonies and immigrant sections, desire to help these handicapped which keep people in America apart. housewives and so establish a "nor- The creation of a normal, wholesome mal, wholesome and rational stand- ard of living" and "foster the immiand rational standard of living for alI peoples in America.

The discontinuance of discriminations in grant's desire to have a home in America?" housing, care, protection and treatment of It may well happen that some of aliens. The creation of an understanding of, duty toward, as well as love for, America, and your own "racial prejudices and fostering of the desire of immigrants to barriers" will be removed by such a remain in America, have a home here, and sympathetic insight, for sometimes support American institutions and laws. we sorely need the Americanization of our own native born citizens in The telling of the story of "Why America Is at War" to foreign-born people and why we must all stand together to win it. these particulars, nay even of our On first reading, many para- Christian citizens.

graphs of this definition will seem Know the industries in your to have little connection with the town or community that employ the distinctive missionary program for foreign-born and know the circum- the aliens in our land. But a sec- stances under which they work ond reading will open up not ollly How do those Mexicans fare at the new meanings of the old program, hands of the railroad and how do but splendid new fields of effort ior their families live? How does that every home missionary organiza- button factory treat those young tion whose purpose, larger than any foreign girls? Do those Polish program, is to make our country, women work overtime in that laun- God's Country. dry only a few blocks away? "There

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

do those girls in the garment fac- Better Babies Week at the Church tory eat their lunch? • How does House, the Church Orchestra of five that summer cannery care for the nationalities, the country picnic for women and girls? all the Tonys and Marias and their mothers-all of these will be wom- Just a few random suggestions– an's way of doing her share in one to be amplified and changed to suit form of patriotic service for Ameryour local need-that you women ica. may do your share toward the "elimination of industrial condi- This is patriotic service due your land from the women this land has tions which prove fruitful soil for blessed. un-American propagandists and disloyal agitators." This is a patriotic Christian serv- ice due your Christ from the women -Know the children of the for- He has set in this land to be a blesseign-born, the "children of the cru- ing to all other lands.

cible", who throng the schools and For this is not a mission study fill the streets and crowd the li- class, not the reading of books braries and moving-picture thea- about the immigrant, but the pertres. Through them will come sonal reading of that most precious those high ideals of duty toward document "a human life," the life this, our land and gratitude for its of your foreign-born brother or sisfavors. Lend a hand to Campfire ter. And this is an appeal for your Girls and Boy Scouts, Patriotic personal service, not only in the teaching of a common language and Clubs and! special celebrations, and the promotion of a common citizenstrengthen the hands of every pub- ship but also an appeal for teachlic school teacher who has these po- ing that greater common language tential Americans in her charge. of the spirit and promoting that greater common citizenship which Know the newspapers of the for- is heaven.

eign-born and what they teach them MISSION STUDY TEACHERS about America today. An Announcement from the Execu- Know every agency in your com– tive Committee of the Council of munity working with the alien and Women. what is being taught as to our ideals and .aims in war or in peace. Because of the rapid increase in the number of Local Interdenominational Above all, know every Christian Commi!tees all over the country, the and missionary effort being put ExecutIve Committee voted "that an forth for the foreign-born in your announcement be made in 'The Bulcity or town. Do not just know letin' to the effect that names of Misabout them, know them, if possible. sion Study Teachers will be submitted If your church has an Italian mis- to leaders of Interdenominational sion, visit the Sunday-school, go Study. Classes upon appli{;ation to to some of the clubs. If there is a Council Headquarters, and that Mis- Hungarian kindergarten, attend a sion Study Teachers are asked to apply session. If the Bohemians have to the Council of Women for Home singing societies, attend a concert. Missions for endorsement as teachers of the Mission Study Books." And when you know-as you can know with only a little effort– It further requests the names of then, need your hand be urged to do existing Federations to complete the what your head and heart have list numbering about 100 of those found to do? already reported and desires to pro- The Mothers' Club, the home cl~sses, the visiting teacher, the neIghborhood party, the new lunch room for the factory girls, the little model apartment to show the little foreign bride American ways, the

mote the organization of new Federa- est, Children will love it and Leaders find tions. it a fascinating study to present.

:Mode1 constitutions for any group THE WORLD's WORKSHOP of women contemplating the formation of a LQCal Federation may be secured Furnishes occupational material for the six on application to the office, 600 Lex- chapters of the book, which Juniors will ington Avenue, New York City. find interesting and Teachers worth while.

THE NEW STUDY-BOOKS A group of children to whom part of the manuscript was read one I N "The Path of Labor," the evening exclaimed, "Oh I wish we senior text-book for the current could stay up all night to hear the rest," and later asked again and year of the Council of Women for again, "When will Miss Apple- garth's book be ready?" Home Missions, the Publication The sincerity and sympathy of the Committee states the aim and pur- writer is felt in every line.

pose for which it has been prepal cd THE COMING OF SUMMER and the reason for the selection of SCHOOLS the theme in the "Foreword." Mrs. Mary Fisk Park, the Chair- man of the Committee of the Coun- The chapter headings are as fol- cil of Women on Home Mission Summer Schools contributed the follows: – lowing list of dates, with names and addresses of chairmen: 1. The CaIl to Service M. Katharine Bennett Boulder, Colo., June 13-ZO.-Mrs. D. B. Wilson, 1400 Detroit St., Denver. II. In City Industries Grace Scribner DeLand, Fla., Winter SchooL-Mrs. Wm.

III. In Mountains and Mines J. Harkness, DeLand, Fla. John Edwards Calfee Dallas. Tex.. June 17.–Mrs. L P. Smith, Alexander Jeffrey McKelway IV. Among Negro Laborers Dallas, Tex.

L. H. Hammond East Northfield, Mass, July 17-24.-Mrs. V. In Lumber Camps and Mines M. J. Gildersleeve, 156 Fifth Ave., New York. Miriam Woodbury IV. Justice and Brotherhood Los Angeles, Cal., June 3.-Mrs. E. Y. Van Meter, 4972 Pasadena Ave., Los An- Walter Rauschenbusch geles, Cal. Teachers Supplement with helps for pro- Minnesota, June 3-10.-Miss Alice B. grams. class work and supplementary read- Webb, 2214 Pleasant Ave., Minneapolis, ing. Minn.

"Together" Mt. Hermon, Cal., July 6-13.-Mrs. O. W. Lucas, 1032 Spruce St., Berkeley, Cal. By ALICE M. GUERNSEY. Mt. Lake Park, Md., August 13-ZO.-Miss UNDER the above title Miss Susan C. Lodge, 1720 Arch St., Philadel- Alice M. Guernsey has prepared phia, Pa.

a unique and altogether charming Oklahoma City, Okla., June 3-6.-Mrs. H. Devotional Exercise, which no mis- S. Gilliam, 2244 West 13th St., Oklahoma sion study class will want to be City. Okla. without. The two little poems in it speak to the heart. The exer- Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pa., July cise is especially adapted for use 2-7. with "The Path of Labor," but is equally suitable and helpful for gen- Chautauqua, N. Y., August 17-23.-Mrs. eral Bible Study. (':reo. W. Coleman, 177 West Brookline St., Boston, Mass. Jack of All Trades Winona Lake, Ind., June 20-27.-Mrs. C. By MARGARET APPLEGARTH E. Vickers, 312 N. Elmwoocl Aye., Oak Park, III. A true story for Juniors of the Little Unseen People who help to feed and to The plans of most of the conferclothe us and to make the world a com- ences were incomplete at the time fortable place for other people to .live in. when this announcement went to Unique, Unusual and of Absorbing' Inter- press, but glimpses of a few of the

programs will serve as "samples." School will last ten days, the first commending to each section the part of the time being given over nearest school as interesting, instructive and inspiring. to Foreign Missions and the last part to Home. The "Methods" for The Texas Interdenominational the course will be equally helpful School of Missions has moved from to both, and will be presented by Denton to Dallas in order to reach Mrs. C. P. Wiles, Mrs. E. C. Cronk a larger number of women. The and others. It is hoped that Mrs. meetings are to be held in a large D. E. Waid will be secured to teach downtown church called the City a Normal Class on "The Path of Temple. Already an attendance of Labor." Dr. Floyd Tompkins will more than 250 is assured. There conduct the Bible Hour, and Mrs. are to be classes for colored women H. B. Montgomery will be a platalso. Mission Study, Bible and So- form speaker for·the entire term of cial Service classes will be led by Mrs. Lindsay of the Presbyterian both conferences. During the Winona Lake Summer Church, Miss B. L. Gay of the Con- School of Missions, the mornings gregational Church and Miss Mahel will be devoted to study hours, Howell of the Methodist Church. while in the afternoons there will At Northfield Miss Anna C. Nel- be time for physical recreation and lich, a gifted Christian teacher from denominational conferences. The New York City, will teach the mis- evenings will hold inspirational adsion text-book, and Miss AnoIa F. dresses, talks with missionaries and Wright, of Montclair, N. J., who en- prayer groups.

deared herself to the school last "Christianity and the W orId's year, has again consented to take Workers" will be the theme for charge of the music. Miss Helen study. The foreign mission text- ]. Carleton is announced as the spe- book used will be "Working Women cial leader for young women. Plans of the Orient," by Margaret Burton; are being made to make the camp while that for home missions will be for girls better than ever and the "Paths of Labor," a symposium. outlook already promises a larger attendance than last year. Denomi- Mrs. H. L. Hill will be the study book national days, and speakers on lecturer. Mountaineers, Negroes and Mormons ,are included in the program. Mrs. Albert· L. Berry, the Bible teacher. Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, the Normal Class It is expected that the Chautau- teacher. qua Home Mission Institute will be Miss Carrie Barge will have Methods held this year as usual. The study- hour for leaders of young women. course will be led by Mrs. D. E. Waid, whose nation-wide reputation Mrs. Carrie T. Burrit, Methods for as <J. teacher and lecturer insures Women's Societies. everywhere an enthusiastic reception, and the junior text-hook will Miss Ruth Shipley, Children's work and be given to the children, as in re- Junior study book.

cent years, by Mrs. J. H. String, of Mrs. Marion Humphreys will be the leader of the study class. Cleveland. The denominational conferences, which met with so much A Girls' Department of this sumacceptance last year, will he held daily. There will also be special mer school will emphasize three meetings for young women and daily missionary rallies. aims: The Wilson College Summer 1. Information – Study of new methods of efficiency for Girls' Societies.

2. Recreation-Tennis, swimming, hikes, etc.

3. Inspiration–Contact with mis- sionaries and leaders of religious thought.

, Write for information on Winona to Miss Josephine Wade, 705 N. College Avenue Green· castle, Ind. '

News On War

NO STRONG DRINK FOR youths dictates. The War Department SOLDIERS IN FRANCE originally provided that all saloons must likewise close within five miles A SSOCIATED PRESS despatches from all the army's training camps. from the American expeditionary But when it appeared that the drink force in France state that General Per- business by a universal rule of such shing has issued a general order covering scope would be wiped out in almost all the liquor problem among our soldiers the big city of Louisville as well as in abroad. In this order General Pershing a number of lesser towns, the Adminannounced: "Soldiers are forbidden istration reduced the protective zone either to buy or accept as gifts whisky, to a width of half a mile only-except brandy, champagne, liqueurs, or other in country places, where there are few alcoholic beverages other than light saloons." wines or beers."

S General Pershing's order contains "INCURABLY RELIGIOUS" EVEN months of army Y. M. C. A. drastic provision for the punishment of men who drink to excess and also for work have brought to Professor holding responsible the commanding officer of units in which drunkenness occurs. Henry B. Wright of Yale a settled The order also wisely links control of the conviction, namely, that "the vast maliquor traffic with the control of immor- jority of the young men of America ality surrounding our army camps. All enlisted in the crusade for democracy sections of towns frequented by immoral are incurably, persistently religious. women are declared to be "off limits" Wherever they go most of them look for American soldiers, and soldiers fre- first of all for a chance to be decent. quenting them are to be disciplined. If it is at hand, and adequate, and The dispatch that brings this informa- sincere, and unobtrusive, without the tion says ranking American officers de- slightest hesitation they take it, and clare the sobriety and high moral stand- remain loyal to it to the end. But ards of the American forces as a whole youth is merciless toward unfulfilled have deeply impressed the French promise, and pretense, and service used as a vehicle for propaganda." Is 110t authorities. It is interestinJ! to record in this con- this an indisputable evidence that man nection that Mr. Roosevelt states that is a spiritual being, made in the image his sons have come to believe in absolute of God?

prohibition for the army in war time. THE STUDENTS' WAR FUND One of them has written that his experience ahroad has made a permanent pro- T HE fund of over $1,000,000 raised by American students has now been hibitionist of him.

divided as follows: Prisoner-of-War NAVY STRICTNESS APPROVED Work, fifty per cent; Y. M. C. A.

COMMENTING on the order of War Work Council, twenty per cent; Secretary Daniels, creating a five- Y. W. C. A. War Work Council, mile dry zone around all training twenty per cent ; World's Student camps for naval recruits, The Con- Christian Federation, ten per cent. The tinent says: ten per cent which goes to the World's "It shows once more both the right Student Christian Federation has en- kind of concern for the boys on whose abled some of the movements in that manly valor the nation is to-day de- Federation to carryon their important pending and the right kind of courage mission under conditions that would in doing what the well-being of these otherwise have very nearly stopped all progress. Hostels have been main- choice – Episcopal, Lutheran and tained for students in lands foreign to Methodist. Yet the chaplain who had them and workers are now serving in led them to Christ and the Church be- centers of far-reaching influence be- longed to none of these denominations, cause of the assistance given by the but was a Presbyterian. Surely these fund. things are signs not of a divisive ec- clesiasticism, but of Christian unity. ARMY CHURCH HEADQUARTERS This chaplain was one of thirty-nine THE great value and effectiveness men who are serving under the direc- of .the "Church Headquarters" tion of the National Service Commis- building at Camp Upton is seen in the sion of the Presbyterian Church, U. S.

. good uses to which it has immediately A., in the camps, holding evangelistic been put. On every Sunday morning services and doing personal work at seven-thirty is held an Episcopal among the soldiers.

Communion service; on the first Sun- In nearly every case, ministers serv- day of the month a Lutheran Com- ing the Commission have been released munion service. The Vesper services by their congregations with salaries are held each Sunday afternoon at continued and pulpit supplied during three-thirty, conducted by a different their absence.

chaplain each Sunday. The Christian Science Church holds services in the SOLDIERS STUDY BIBLE BY ,,I social rooms on Wednesday evening MAIL HAVE in my possession several and in the chapel on Sunday evening. The Jewish services are held in "the copies of lesson sheets which chapel on Friday evenings and Satur- have come to me direct from the day mornings. The Roman Catholic trenches of France, where some of my Church is using the small rooms for students were studying the lessons un- confessions on Saturday afternoons der all the disadvantages of trench life.

and evenings. The Y. M. C. A. uses These lesson sheets bear the marks of the library for a secretaries' confer- the muddy trenches, and were sent to ence on Monday morning and Friday me by a brother who is now a major morning of each week. The chaplains' in the British army."

conference is held in the library on This striking testimony comes from Wednesday morning of each week. the pastor of a metropolitan church, The Inner Circle of the 308th Infantry who conducts a Bible correspondence Regiment is held in the library on school.

Wednesday afternoon of each week Another man, the director of one of and arrangements are being made for the largest Bible correspondence similar meetings of Inner Circles of courses in the country, writes: other regiments. One of the chap- "In looking up the records I am sur- lains is always in Church Headquar- prised at how practical this corre-'

ters when the troops are off duty. spondence work is in connection with SUCCESSFUL CHAPLAINS military service. While in the training camps, or even at the front, the solpEOPLE who do not know the diers have time for correspondence facts comment unfavorably upon study. They not only fill up their spare what tRey suppose is the denomina- time, but store their minds with knowltional rivalry of the agencies at work. edge that will be valuable to them The reverse is true. A chaplain says while in service, or when they return that his fellow chaplains do not ask to their homes after the war. Many whether a man is a Baptist or a of these Bible studies are furnished in Lutheran, or a Congregationalist, but pamphlets which the soldiers can slip "is he a Christian?" The other day into their packets, or even into their seven men surrendered themselves to pocket, and take them along."-Sun- Christ and joined the churches of their day School Times.

fROM

AFRICA enable some one to go and bring in AThe Future of Morocco the Master's sheep who have wan- SCOTCH military officer, in ad- dered away. dressing the Royal Geographical Society on his travels in Morocco, There are only forty-six boys and said: three teachers in our school. Among these, thirty-two made up their minds "The climate of the Morocco coast to serve the Lord in this way of deny- is ideal, with the temperature seldom ing themselves something. Our school over seventy degrees in the summer or is a Christian school. Almost every- under sixty degrees in the winter. body professes to love Jesus Christ. There .is a sufficient rainfall; and the . . . Our self-denial week has been crops even under native methods are one of our good ones. Everybody surprisingly rich. Under proper cul- felt that he was doing something for tivation the wilderness will blossom his Savior. God has been very close . like a rose and this country may well to us. Our school work did not seem become one of the granaries of the to press us very much during the week world. The system of native govern- and the marks were not very many. It is hard to express the mood in which ment has always retarded, and in fact the boys have been. During their almost prevented, any development. If fasting they were happier than they a native became too rich and prosper- ever had been." ous he was promptly robbed by the neighboring Kaids, who in their turn T were robbed by the Sultan, and there Who Are The Nupes? was therefore no incentive to progress. HE announcement that a Nupe Under French protection, all this will grammar had recently been pub- be changed. There are also undoubt- lished in England would lead most edly large deposits of copper and other readers simply to ask, "Who are the minerals in the mountains as yet un- Nupes?"

worked." They constitute one of the oldest One of the principal means of de- and last of the tribes to be subdued veloping the country will, of course, in Northwest Africa. The Nupes were be railways, and there already exist finally conquered by the British. Their 773 kilometres of railway in Morocco, country became part of Nigeria, whose exclusive of railways under construc- territory it increased by something like tion. sixty-four square miles and added to TAfrican Self-Denial its population about 150,000 persons. HE following letter was written For many years it was believed the to the Treasurer of the Foreign Nupes had no literature of their own, but lately there have been discovered Christian Missionary Society by a boy songs and religious poems written in in a mission school in West Africa, as a corruption of Arabic characters, the spokesman for his fellows: Aljemi. These productions date back more than a hundred years, and it is "To the Honorable Treasurer : We, believed were inspired by Mohammethe Edwaleni boys,.beg to lay in your hands this little amount of money dan priests, for they contain distorted, which we coIlected by denying some although unmistakable Moslem docof our meat and sugar, and some of trines. us paitrsome few copper coins to raise T it to $5.50, so that the Gospel might The Test of War in Camerun be disseminated until it reaches those HE development of the American who are stilI in the shadow of dark- Presbyterian Mission in Kamerun ness. We are longing so much to is one of the most inspiring stories in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

modern mIssIonary annals. No bet- anyone coveting his neighbor's prop- ter proof of the vitality of the self- erty. God, Who to a heathen is a supporting, self-governing native reality but of unknown character, re- church which has been established mains the same to a Moslem, unless there could be found than the way in His character suffers by His being which it has met the test of war. At matle the author of unreasonable com- the beginning of the war the mission mands. The life and doings of Mu- stations were seized by the German hammad himself are unknown. The government and their funds confi~­ old character, fears and motives re- cated. The mission report says: "Ex- main the same. Seriousness, holiness. cept for the presence of the warring the gravity of big issues, none of these armies the country was depopulated. suggests itself in the common attitude For over a year it was so. What a of a Moslem. The people who become time it was! Families separated never Moslems for the most part merely add to be united, sickness, hunger, starYa- on new and interesting customs to their old ways without receiving any tion and death." inner cleansing or learning to know For eighteen months this continued. God personally.

then the tide of war passed on and The Kru's Thirst for Knowledge Kamerun had a chance to take stock of the damage done. I N Africa, when it rains, it rains. The sky just opens itself and emp- It is estimated that not more than ties itself in one operation. But rain six per cent fell away from the church cannot keep Kru boys and girls away during those frightful months, while from school. Slates carried on top of more than 3,000 new members were their heads make excellent umbrellas received. The contributions of the na- for the mission girls. Banana leaves tive church more than doubled those serve the same purpose for the town children. One ambitious boy was in of any previous year, so that evangel- the habit of swimming a deep river ( ization could be continued though no with his books in a toy canoe by his side. When it rained, the canoe was financial help was possible from ont- held over the books ~o shield them, the side. The first request which got boy didn't care about keeping himself through from Kamerun after the dry. Allied armies entered was not for money, it was to "Hurry up order for From a town four miles distant, a the Bulu gospels !" young man walked in to school every morning, rain or shine. His lunch- WWhy Africans Become Moslems often his only meal until night time- HAT is involved for the African consisted of half a cocoanut, some- in becoming a Moslem? This is times one green banana. Yet never how one missionary answers the ques- have we heard a complaint from his lips. Now we have found room for tion: him at the Mission and he is making Islam presents itself here as :l series progress in his studies.

of practices that appeal to the African To further a working use of the new because they make no moral demand. langliage, English, all our Kru boys The hardest custom is that of fasting and girls are required to write a brief from food and drink during daylight letter every day to their teachers. One hours in the month of Ramazan. A of the subjects assigned was "The Mis- Moslem teacher admitted that Islam sion." One bright Kru boy began was powerless to change a bad man his letter with the statement-"The into a good one, and did not try. It Mission forces you to do everything was equally powerless, he confessed, you don't want to do." Isn't that de- to improve character by means of food liciously human? laws and other external .rites, fo1." a man who lied and cheated before Ramazan did the same afterwards, and to stop eating field-mice never stopped

A ~ary Slessor Memorial cause last Wednesday a big lion met them with the incoming mail and there A KPAP is the principal town of the was a wild scramble for right-of-way. . up-river people who first heard The men are rough government solthe Gospel from Miss Mary Slessor. diers with not a taint of piety, but Although the district is one of pagan when they got out of this trouble withpeople and wild bush, two women live out even a scratch, the decent fellows there. in honor and safety, and evangel- all ~ec!ared that. it was the presence ize the district around them. There is of m1SSlOn letters In the mail that saved no man missionary, but one of the th~m from. the. lions for, said they, women acts as pastor, preaching in qUtte sanct1momously, (Mission letters Efik: The people are greatly interested in the Slessor Memorial Home and are prayed-for letters," and the prayers have' sent nearly $100 towards' that followed th.em all the way. Better still, they all saId when they got their disfund.. charge they would come and live with African Tests for. Church Membership us to get the Gospel.

T HE requirements for church mem- The death of a king has called me bership which are enforced by the to. do some:: v:~y opportune preaching. LIke all pnm1tIve people, the Africans Presbyterian missionaries on the Con- concentrate on such a primitive thing gq are suffidentlysevere to make the as death: they call a tribal halt and for relation with the church indicate an days. and days !hey magnify death, intellectual as well as a moral achieve- makIng I?u~h of 1ts sting and strength. ment. . B~t a kIng s death caps the climax: . Before applicants for admission into trIbesmen with spears glistening in the the church can be admitted to com- sun stream in from far and near and mu?ion, they must commit to memory, now it is, with the air so full of' fatthe~ the missionary should seize on bes1des the Shorter Catechism the fol- lowing Psalms: 1, 23, 32, 37'and 51; great opportunity to get them all by the entire Sermon on 7t;hteheMthoiurndt~nads the open grave and preach Christ as given'in Matthew 5 to King of the keys of death. fourteenth chapters of John; the There is preaching going on all over t~elfth chapter of Romans; and the th1~teenth chapter of I Corinthians, the town and each new detachment of Af~er all of thi~ has been creditably official m?urners as it arrives gets its rec1t~d! the apphca!1ts are still kept on owl?- speCIal message. The most im- probatIOn for a penod of three months, posmg of these arrivals is from Mpweto, on the north shore of Mweru to· show by their consistent life that Lake, where one of our evangelists they understand what they have has been doing valiant service and learned, ~nd the seriousness of the these enemies of the Gospel repo;t ruesteps they are about t6 take. Naturally fully that 124 souls have deserted the devil and are following Christ." those of old age cannot commit the above ~o memory as easily as can the young, and their examination is not so rigid; but recently seven old men were Troubles of Zulu Women adtl1!tted to full membership, who had pers1stently and continuously studied THE heathen Zul!1s h~v.e legal rights these .requirements for five weary of sale and d1spos1tIon of their years In order to become communicants, w~men folk. This custom of lob ala e~ables a man to sell his own mother At the Funeral of.a King (1f she be a widow), his sisters, nieces, 'THIS "." daughters. There are lashes, which , ,~~~te.r, wntes Dan Craw- are specially used for thrashing girls . ford, WIll go sC!uth, guarded by and women when they refuse to marr SIX men who carry S1X long spears be- the men picked out for them. Chrii-

NEWS FROM MANY

tian girls are the victims of these Abyssinia and Christianity heathen customs. Here a Christian girl of eighteen is carried away bodily, INASMUCH as few States of the struggling hard, and forced to marry world have so old a Christian record a man she does not want and who treats her cruelly. Another fine girl of as the Kingdom of Abyssinia; there was the same age, a Christian worker, well much consternation when the young trained and a pupil teacher, is afraid Emperor, Lij Yasu, became a Moslem.. to go near her home, as she is hunted According to a writer in Life and by her two brothers who are trying to WorR, this apostasy is believed to have force her to marry some one. "I be- eeen the result of German influence. long to Jesus," she says. "He has Notwithstanding the discontent aroused bought me with His blood and set me by the act, and by his libertinism of life, free. Why then are they selling my the Emperor managed to maintain him-· flesh and blood?" Some women have self in power by the aid of Mohameven committed suicide, hanging them- medan tribes on the Eastern border. selves to escape the meshes oflabala. Opposition grew; and on September 27th last, during the celebration of the na- MOSLEM LANDS tional feast-day, the head of the national church, the Abuna Matheos; solemnly Islam After the War released· the Abyssinian nation from its . oath of allegiance, and declared Lij CANON W. H. T. GAIRDNER of Yasu to be deposed from the throne. Cairo in a message to missionaries Thereafter, amid scenes of popular enin India puts the issue clearly between Island and Christianity in their mu- thusiasm, the Abuna proclaimed Zaou-· tual relations and shows that this will ditou, younger daughter of .the late not be changed after the war. Emperor Menelik II., as Empress, and installed Ras Rafari as Regent and heir "The universal breaking up caused to the throne.-The Christian. by this war will assuredly bring new opportunities and many increased fa- Sermons in Arabie Papers cilities. Yet, the difficulties of the task of bringing Islam into the obedience DR. NIMIR, the editor of the of God's Christ will be as great as ever M okaham, the leading Arabic they were. The new opportunities will daily paper in Moslem lands, recently not lessen the spiritual and intrinsic attended a church service in Cairo and. difficulties: they will simply make pos- listened to a sermon by Dr. Samuel sible ~ew approaches. To the great M. Zwemer. The next day the whole AssertIOn the great Denial will still sermon appeared in the paper-thebring the great Refusal; for here we first time such a thing has occurred in are dealing with spiritual, not political Egypt. This paper has a circulation facts. among over 18,000 readers, most of whom are Moslems. Probably not "Nothing is to be hoped from in- less than 25,000 Moslems saw the ser- . ternal reform-the spread of a sort of Reformation-in Islam; for it is by man and read more or less of its these educated persons and reformers message. that anti-Christian religious move-· me~ts are fostered. ap? Islamic propa- Since Dr. Zwemer's return from gatIon movements InItiated. The more China, an increasing number of young . tradition is given up, the greater will teachers and students from govern-· be the prominence given to the Koran. ment schools have been attending his And this 'shortening of the lines' and Sunday evening services. The stusurrender of very easily assaulted posi- dents from the Coptic College and tions may, in truth, only prove a Divinity School have also come freely strength to Islam." -a thing almost as remarkable as the presence of Mohammedan students.

A Call for Missionaries for Turkey AArmenian Courage N American mission~ry in Persia T HE Prudential Committee of the has been deeply impressed by the American Board, at its meeting in December last, authorized the secur- courage and recuperative power of the ing of new missionaries for its staff Armenian people. He says: on the several fields, and made the announcement that it "confidently ex- "No massacre or human cruelty has pects to make a large increase in its been able to crush the spirit of many missionary appointments to. Turkey and the Balkans as soon as war condi- who have suffered so terribly. They tions permit. So far as can now be are wonderfully brave and patient in estimated, the American Board will need at least fifteen ordained men, ten their sufferings. I have heard many doctors, ten nurses, fifteen educators say: 'Never mind what has gone, and ten men of special qualifications, what we have suffered, if only such as business men, architects, agricultur- things are made impossible for our ists and technical workers. All these children in the future.' in addition to the single women who will be required for many departments "I was riding by a ruined Armenand forms -of work." ian village one day when my Turkish guard stopped and began to curse. 'Look at that,' he said. 'Three years ago we completely destroyed that vil- lage and thought we had exterminated its inhabitants. Here they are back Allowing for wives and single again, rebuilding their homes, plowing women, there are perhaps 150 new their fields and gradually accumulaworkers for Turkey to be found soon, ting cattle and flocks. They can't be it may be sooner than we think. destroyed.' I told him the reason was This vote is unprecedented in the that they were God's people."-Men annals of the American Board; it is and Missions.

the largest missionary call for a single W land that was ever issued by a foreign Palestine Mission Restored missionary society. Yet missionaries ITH the hoisting of the British from Turkey now in this country call flag on the tower of David and the estimate altogether inadequate to the freeing of Jaffa, Hebron, Bethle- hem and Jerusalem from the hands of the opportunity. the terrible Turk, three important mis- What Remains of Van Mission sion stations of the London Jewish So- ciety have been reclaimed. The I N Van, Turkey, at the time the war equipment which this society has in began was a flourishing mission Jerusalem will give her a splendid opstation under the direction of the portunity for definite gospel work for the MasL ong the Jews. With the American Board. There was a church, conquering of Hebron and Jaffa, two hospital, schools and other buildings, missionary stations of the United Free with a large staff of workers. Today Church of Scotland have been rethe entire plant is destroyed with the stored. exception of the church, which is now used in the mornings by the Russian Orthodox Church and in the after- Awful Need in Persia C noons by the Protestant congregation. ONDITIONS in Central Persia are"indicated by this cablegram There is much to be thankful for in the fact that even the church was from Douglas at Teheran: "The dis- spared by the Turks in their ruthless tress is appalling throughout the dis~ devastation. But out of it all is com- trict. Almost any amount could be ing a new and bigger chance for Chris- used for general relief. Drought pre-.

tianity to wake the souls of the people vented crops. Locusts and foreign who have been her persecutors.-The troops have eaten the remainder. Great'

Missionary Herald. Moslem populations· everywhere are

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

starving. Scores are dying. Distress- were deeply overcome."-Men and ing appeals come from all the cities. Missions.

The country is impoverished. The only hope is in American liberality." INDIA U. S. Minister Caldwell at Teheran The Empire of India A has reported to the State Department that beggars mUltiply and hundreds CCORDING to recent statistics swarm the streets, piteously crying and gathered in India and Ceylon, the begging, and at times in their despera- entire popUlation numbered 325,392, tion assaulting the besieged. Similar 524-one-fifth of the popUlation of the conditions are reported from all parts, earth. They are living in 2,259 towns provinces and cities of Persia. and 736,708 villages. The area of India, B~rma and Ceylon is 1,913,124 To the Presbyterian Board has come square mIles, or two-thirds that of the the following cable from Teheran: united S~ates, while the popUlation per "Forty thousand destitute in Teheran square mile is 171, or nearly six times alone. People eating dead animals. greater than in the American republic. Women abandoning infants. Essel- Of the total popUlation only about styn feeding 1,200 daily at Meshed. 1,500,000 are communicants or adher- Only limitation is lack of money." . ents of the Protestant Christian Moslems Deeply Moved Church and at least 730,000 villages are still unoccupied by messengers of REV. F~EDERJCK G. COAN of the Gospel. There is still work to be Urumla, PerSia, says: done in India!

"The Mohammedan has been made to realize as never before the great American Indians and East Indians contrast between his religion of cruelty and revenge, and Christianity with its T HE gifts of North American In:. spirit of patience, forgiveness and love dians, who are members of the in not only the spirit of the Christians: l;lUt the great relief work that is being Young Men's Christian sAupspsoocritatoifon~ done .for them. I have heard Chris- are making possible the tiims with streaming eyes asking God to forgive those who had so cruelly traveling secretary who is carrying the wronged them and outraged their benefits of the Association to the villoved ones, and Mohammedans stand- lage people of South Ind'ia. A secreing by have walked away awed, and tary in India says of this work: saying, 'What kind of religion is this that enables them to ask God to for- "The Association rids these people give us?' of debt by bringing freedom from the money lehders; it rids them of dirt "One case that has made a very and disease by introducing sanitation great impression on the Moslems was and inspiring higher ideals; it rids of drunkenness and frees from demon worship by introducing Jesus Christ."

when 1,600 Sunnis had fled from " W their villages on the return of the The Y. M. C. A. of India in the War Russians, thinking they would all be HATEVER the field, the work killed. After the army had passed on, of the Young Men's Christian they were brought to the city of Association is about the only Christian Urumia by the American missionaries, feature in the war." This was the . housed and fed in a mosque until they verdict not long ago of the British could be sent back to their homes. Re~ident in .Hyderabad, the principal Tho,usands of Moslems who passed by that mosque and saw Christians feed- native state In Int hdeiaf. orGceesneinralMMesaoupdoe~ commander of ingand caring for those who a few tamia, telegraphed to Sir James Mesweeks before were destroying the ton, Lieutenant-Governor of the Christianwillages, looting their prop- United Provinces: "As I am advised erty and outraging and killing them, that you are interesting yourself at this

moment in the question of the Young responsible. In Madura, individuals Men'5 Christian Association in Meso- or families were allotted to individual potamia, 1 should like to let you know workers. In Chingleput, where prac- what excellent work that organization tically all the Indian Christian women is doi:lg here and how immensely its in the church took a definite share, cer- efforts are appreciated by all ranks in tain villages were chosen around the these forces." town; the women were divided into One of the workers in India thus bands under leaders and allocated to sums up the extent of the Association's these villages. In places where there activities: are large numbers of illiterate Chris- "Up and down India, wherever there tians, the teaching of a single verse, a are enough soldiers gathered to make single lyric, and a single story to every it possible, from Ceylon to the far Christian, had great effect." Northwest and from Rangoon to Bom- bay; in East Africa, full of malaria; in CHINA Egypt, where we are -carrying on work Lack of Women in Chinese Colleges for Indian troops; among the Indian T HERE are three medical colleges in China that admit women stucavalry in France; and in Mesopo- dents-Peking,Suchow and Canton. tamia from Busra right up to the fir- Among the 1,930 medical students in ing line; in all th~se places we continue China are 120 women. The great need to spend our best efforts. Within a for increasing the number of women _few days of the fall of Bagdad the physicians is seen in the high mortality Association, with the hearty support among women and children, of whom 60 per cent born in China die as a of the military authorities, had secured result of the ignorance of midwives. a large hotel in which to carryon its At least 80 per cent of the mothers are work. In this field alone we have had infected because of improper treat- 120 different secretaries during the ment at the birth of their children. year, although on the average we have Can anyone doubt the great need for < probably not had more than sixty at anyone time and often less than fifty."

Every Member at Work trained nurses and women physicians? There is no greater call in China than D URING the last three years the that of the mothers and babies. South India United Church has There are only 84 Chinese girls at- held a week of simultaneous evangel- tending the colleges in China. If the ism. About one-third of the total same proportion of girls were in the communicant membership of the colleges of America there would only church has taken part. In some dis- be 21 young women college students in tricts and places the average has been all the United States. The only col- a little higher. The South India leges for girls in China are at Nanking, United Church last year decided to at- Fuchow, Peking and Canton, and these tempt to enlist every communicant were founded by American mission- member for this special effort, aiming aries. There are two hundred Chinese to get every member engaged in some girls in the colleges in America.

form of evangelistic work throughout Medical Progress in China the year. In certain places in South I India for short periods this ideal has Tis less than one hundred years been attained.• since the first doctor of modern sci- It was found, says The Indian Wit- ence hung out his shingle in China, in ness, that the best results were secured the city of Canton. He was not a mis- when a definite task was set before the sionary, but the Christian physician of church and before the individual. the East India Trading Company.

"In Dornakal the central committee Seeing China's appalling need and allocated to each congregation a num- being a man of vision, he opened cor· ber of villages for which they were respondence with the missionary

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

boards, which led to the sending of other is a civil engineer, now the the first medical missionaries to that chief Chinese engineer of the Hangcountry. Now China has over five chow-Shanghai Railway. Another, a thousand graduate Chinese physicians, Chicago University graduate, is a hospitals in all parts of the Empire, nephew of Dr. Wu Ting-fang, the medical schools for both men and famous ex-minister to the U. S. A., women, and a program for the imme- and the son of the ChilOcelIor of diate future that is tremendous in the Hongkong University, recently knightscope of its plans. This is the record ed by King George. Another teacher of just ninety years. is a returned student from Germany and a professor in one of the Govern- There are thirteen medical schools ment colleges. The superintendent of having particular interest to missions the school is an A. M. graduate' from and missionaries. Six of these are con- the University of Chicago, and is now ducted as union efforts, while some of head of one of the two departments the others are looking toward union of the Provincial Salt Gabelle, a very as the best means of increasing their important and lucrative position. The strength and efficiency. In medical other teachers are a civil engineer, education for women the chief prob- the head teacher in a mission school, a lems at present are lack of money, returned student from Japan and a lack of women physicians to staff the young doctor. These men are very schools, and lack of enough schools much in earnest, and when in town that can furnish Chinese women with have never been absent a single Sunthe necessary pre-medical education. day. -Missionary Link. They come together once a week to Idols as Kindling Wood study the lesson for the next Sunday, and to discuss their work.-The ONE could hardly imagine a more Christian Observer. revolutionary proceeding in the In a Chinese Prison life of a home than to chop up the household gods and build fires with pRISONS in China are in a chathem. Yet this is what is happening otic state. Peking contains one in many places today under the influence of Christian teaching. Some time in which a visitor saw seventy men, ago a progressive citizen of a town in seated on the wooden floor, each of Central China told his neighbors that whom must serve a term of from it was absurd to worship the idols in three years to the life sentence. the Buddhist temple. After a number They were bare to the waist, and of others were convinced that he was some of them wore handcuffs as right, they took community action and well as chains on their feet. On the transformed the temple into a work- other hand, there is another prison shop and the idols into stove wood. in Peking, which in sanitation, the Even an American missionary had part teaching of trades and other points in the feast in which the meat was compares favorably with the best cooked over burning idols. prisons in Europe. Religious edu- cation is given here in a large room, An Unusual Sunday School with elevated seats, surrounded on three sides by wooden partitions, so A REMARKABLE Sunday School that the prisoners, when seated, is that in Hangchow, China, the could look only in one direction and 120 pupils in which are all students that straight forward, over the head in government schools. These men are of the man in front of him. all from heathen homes and in schools without any Christian influences. "On the wall which the prisoners faced were five paintings. The The teachers are a most interesting middle painting was of Confucius, in group of men. One of them is a ma- robes of blue. At his right were jor in the army medical corps. An-

Buddha, in yellow, and L'lctzu, in the Gospel as yet, but the time of white, while at his left were Jesus, harvest is sure to come."-Men and in a brown robe, and Mohammed in Missions. green. The warden explained that these paintings had been made by JAPAN one of the prisoners, at the warden's own request. Every Sunday there The Japanese and Womanhood is a lecture on Confucianism, lasting half an hour. Then the prisoners FORMERLY the Japanese showed are left in silence. They are expect- their respect for womanhood by ed to gaze at the religious leader they may choose and to fix their worshipping a sun goddess. The mod- thoughts on his teachings. The ern name for woman in Japan is "the warden explained that he believed honorable inside of the house." More there is good in all religions and and more, however, the modern Jap- that each prisoner ought to get as anese women are going out of the much good as he can from the re- house, .both for work and pleasure. ligious leader in whom he trusts."- The education of Japanese women is The Survey. becoming more and more important, but on account of the failure to prooSeed Sowing in Tibet vide proper educational facilities in N the border between China and the past it takes two years longer in Tibet lies the city of Batang, Japan than in America to do the same which is, 'like Denver, "more than a educational work. It requires two mile high. "The altitude is about 7,800 years longer for a child to learn to feet. At this far-off Tibetan city, on read and write in Japan than m the roof of the world, the Foreign America. Christian Missionary Society of the Disciples of Christ has located four A Prescription for a Dying Church missionary families, two medical mis- sionaries and two evangelists. M ORE than one church in the home land, whose membership has so At Batang there is now a small dwindled that the few who are left Tibetan church. a hospital just com- are almost discouraged, might enter pleted, a day school of about one into life by following the example of hundred pupils and a Sunday school a little church in Airin, Japan. Its of about one hundred pupils. The membership had gotten down to evangelistic work is carried on in an twelve. But these twelve got to work. intensive way. In a letter recently Fifty copies of a religio.us paper were received from Mr. Ogden he says, purchased. Each Sunday afternoon "I have visited almost every home was devoted to house-to-house work, within a radius of five miles of Ba- and the papers distributed. The next tang, some several times, and have week fifty new copies were left and not missed the rich or the poor. I the old ones passed on to fifty more have visited all the villages around families. Every visit meant a personal Batang, some two or three times. invitation to attend services. The Each time I go I take tracts and preaching place was filled with hearers picture cards, and tell the message and the meetings had to be repeated from one or more of these in each two and sometimes three times a night home and to any person I meet on to allow the people to hear the Word. the road. I believe in this seed- sowing and 'in this way I get 'ac- Suicides in Japan . quainted with every person in our district. How different the attitude REV. DR. SIDNEY L. GULICK and the reception as compared with says that suicides among Japanese ten years ago! Not many accept students are probably more prevalent than among any other students in the world. The causes he mentions are, first, the high-strung nerves and excep- tional sensitiveness to anything that

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

may be regarded as a personal humilia- tic mass meeting in the evening, each tion; and, second, the extraordinary worker bringing his capture with him competition among students to secure so as to afford him all the encourage- places in the Government schools. Dr. ment possible.

Gulick also notes the three causes But there was much more than good given by the Students' Christian Lit- organization. Such was the devotion erature Society, of which he is a mem- of the workers that during one week ber, namely: the struggle for existence, of effort in a single church, sixty-six . the handicap of poor physique, and the people declared themselves for Jesus absence of an enlightened faith. Christ from henceforth, and in sixteen In 1917, with the consent of the churches, thus wrought in for a month, principals, this Society reached 1,330 eight hundred made the same declarasecondary schools in Japan, contain- tion.

ing some 410,000 pupils, with the "Myojo" (Day Star), its paper for young NORTH AMERICA men; this paper reaches nearly all the An International Conference?

middle schools and colleges to the ex- T HE Federal Council of the tent of about one copy to every seven Churches of Ch;ist in America has students; and to the Society's offer of received an invitation, signed by the a free six months' correspondence course of Christian instruction for Bishop of Seland, Denmark, the Archgraduates over 450 applications have bishop of Upsala, Sweden, and the come in. Young Japanese are thus Bishop of Christiania, Norway, to atbeginning to see that the antidote for tend, through its chosen representadespair is not found in the native re- tives, an international ecumenical conligions, but that the cure for pessimism and despair is spiritual inspira- ference, to be held probably either at tion, such as is found in Christianity. Upsala or Christiania. The Pope and other prelates of the Roman Catholic Church have been invited, with twenty~ Evangelism in Seoul five Protestant communions and· cer- N0 tain special groups. Representatives little organizing ability is shown from both neutral and belligerent in the reports of the. evangelistic countries have received invitations.

campaign conducted in Seoul. The subjects proposed for discus- The city of Seoul, having been di- sion are: (1)· The spiritual unity in vided into four sections containing Christ of His disciples, without loss about four churches each, four church- of loyalty either to the talents and es, one from each of the four dis- duties entrusted to nations or to the tricts, were selected weekly that each, creeds they profess. (2) The short- with its own workers and as many comings of the Church with regard to vnlunteers as would come to them the realization of Christian brother- from other parts of the city, might hood and of the spirit of Christ in all prosecute evangelistic work in its human relations. (3) Possibilities and neighborhood. The workers of each duties of the Church in counteracting church came together at 9 A. M. for the evil passions of war and promot- prayer and conference, after which ing that frame of mind which makes each worker was given a slip of paper for righteousness and goodwill among (five hundred of which had been pre- nations. (4) The Christian doctrine viously prepared) containing the ad- on the sanctity of law and on the work dress of an individual to be found and of international legislation. (5) wrought with. All the workers re- Actual church problems viewed prac- convened at 2 p. M. to report, confer tically and universally and accept the same or a modified as- At a special meeting of the Adminsignment to work with the rest of the istrative Committee of the Federal day and all assembled at an evangelis- Council it was agreed that it was not

advisable for the Federal Council to 2. An 83 per cent. advance in contake definite action on the matter at tributors, or 100 new givers. this time. 3. An accurate, up-to-date live list Baptist Reorganization of church members, 400 in all.

B Y the adoption of a new series of 4. A new inspiration to the whole by-laws, the Board of Managers church. New workers discovered, of the American Baptist Home Mis- new members received, lapsed memsion .Society has created a new form bers restored, the indifferent interestof organization, with co-ordinate de- ed, and the Sunday school helped. partments. 5. At the report supper of the can- Gilbert N. Brink, D.D., formerly vassers the unanimous expression was superintendent of education, has been to make the canvass a permanent and made Secretary for Education and for regular feature of the church's work. Latin North America. Rev. C. A. Brooks, until recently superintendent Progress of the North American Negroes of foreign speaking work, is now secretary of city and foreign speaking F IFTY years ago the negroes in missions. Rev. F. H. Divine, former the United States owned scarcely district secretary of New York and Northern New Jersey, has been made the clothes on their backs; to-day, acsecretary of the department of church edifices and parsonages. L. C. Barnes, cording to the Home Mission Month- D.D., field secretary, has charge of the departments of field work and English ly, 250,000 of them own 20,000,000 speaking missions, and of evangelism. Secretary Charles L. White has been acres of fertile soil and on this and made executive secretary of the Society. other land which they rent they culti- The secretaries and the treasurer vate over twice as many acres as are form a Headquarters Council, the chairman of which is the executive ,contained in all of the farm land of secretary. This Council meets frequently and confers upon matters of import- New England. Illiteracy, which fifty ance that are brought before it by its members, thus securing for each the years ago stood at 90 per cent., has advice of all. Matters of special importance or those upon which there is been reduced to 30 per cent., and likely to be a difference of opinion are presented thus to the Headquarters Negroes constitute nearly three- Council and upon its recommendation are submitted to the board of .man- fourths of the teaching force in schools agers. This plan has already led to very fruitful results.-Watchman- for their race. In the various steps Examiner. of their advance they have been aided Results of a Canvass by those white people of both South T HE last report of an "Every Mem- ber Canvass" given in the Review and North who recognize that our was from Africa. Now comes one from Ridgewood, New Jersey, which duty lies quite as much in helping the shows the results that may be achieved in a suburban church. Negro of America as his more pic- 1. A 63 per cent. advance in in- turesque brother in Africa. The avercome, or $3,460.64. age white person knows only the Negro servant or laborer, not the teacher, the minister, the doctor; and there is the tendency to judge the race by faults rather than successes. The Negro needs a gospel practiced before him as well as preached; he needs a helping hand, not a discouraging shove when he is trying to climb.

Negro Boys Reformed by Negroes FOURTEEN miles from Tuscaloo- sa, Alabama, is a reformatory school for negro boys, founded by Sam Daly, negro hack driver in an Alabama city.

Although Sam Daly died about three

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

years ago, his wife and daughters con- "I, the undersigned, J. B. Chouin- tinue the reformatory in a very effi- ard, farmer, after having been long cient manner. Starting with less than and carefully instructed in religious a dozen children, often Mrs. Daly has truth in the Old and New Testaments; as many as thirty-five boys in her and after having compared the teach';'

charge at one time. Standing to-day ings of our Lord Jesus Christ with beside the old farmhouse is a one-room those of the Roman Catholic Church, iog cabin, the first dormitory; but now. declare publicly that not being able to the boys are quartered in a two- agree with the alterations made by this storied, wooden frame building, erect- Church, I today leave it for good, fully ed mainly by the boys themselves. This determined to follow only the sound new dormitory, not yet completed in doctrine of the Gospel. For this rea- the interior, will accommodate nearly son I attach myself to the French a hundred people. Of the five hun- Baptist Church of Lac Long. I also dred acres embraced in Mrs. Daly's call upon my French Catholic friends farm, a large portion is under cultiva- who read these lines to sound the tion. Here under a capable overseer Scriptures and to have no other these boys raise corn, cotton, peanuts, Shepherd than Jesus.-l. B. Chouinpeas and hogs. No boy is admitted to ani.

this reformatory unless the courts THebrew Christians to Confe. have convicted him of some misde- HE Hebrew Christian Alliance of meanor. The boys are of all ages and America, in issuing the call for its degrees of intelligence. fourth annual conference, which is to A negro minister acts as overseer on be held in Chicago, May 27 to 31, the farm, and has charge of the week- states the following as its aims: ly Sabbath school and preaching service in the little chapel. Nowhere else "1. To bring into brotherly relaexcept at Tuskegee will you hear the tions, for their mutual spiritual old hymns sung with as much vim and strengthening, the thousands of the enthusiasm as by these boys. scattered Hebrew-Christians on the North American continent on the basis WApplies to Women of our common salvation in Christ. OMEN in uniform or members "2. To extend a hand of succor and of parties containing women in uniform cannot be served alcoholic practical counsel to lonely and disbeverages in the leading up-town couraged converts of the house of Israel, who crave that intelligent symhotels of New York City, according pathy which they can find only in a to an announcement made by the hotel Hebrew-Christian environment. proprietors. "3. To present by voice and pen a The order means that hereafter )lllited testimony to the Lord Jesus as women doctors, nurses, motor drivers the Messiah of Israel to the Jewish and telephone operators wearing a community-American and immi- grant, reformed or orthodox. khaki uniform or nayy blue uniforms "4. To cultivate legitimate points of of Uncle Sam will do exactly as the contact with the Jewish community, men in uniform. They will be forced struggling towards the re-establishto drink soft drinks or nothing.-The ment of a home in our ancient father- American Issue. land, in order to demonstrate that our W A Public Confession of Faitb abandonment of Judaism is not meant HEN French Canadian Catholics to be understood as apostasy from the are converted to evangelical .Tewish people-our 'kinsmen accord~ Christianity, it is the custom for them ing to the flesh'-but that we too deto make a public statement of their sire to labor for their welfare and faith. The following, dated at Lac prosperity. Long, Temiscouata, Quebec, is said "The Alliance was formed by the to be typical: good hand of our God upon us during

the war which is overturning the old for 985 graded schools for the coming world-order and working tremendous school year-160 more than the present changes for the Jewish people also. number. Furthermore, the school'

The capture of Jerusalem by a Power year has been lengthened from nine friendly to the Jews on the anniver- to ten months, which naturally calls sary of its re-conquest by Judas Mac- for an increased expenditure in teach- cabeus, the founder of the last Jewish ers' salaries.

State before the first coming of the In Santo Domingo Messiah, is in itself a significant sign. Let us wait together on the God of T HE first American Protestant our fathers, that such light and guid- Episcopal missionary to the Doance may be granted unto us in this hour of crisis as will point out clearly minican RepUblic has arrived safely the path in which we must walk as a at Santo Domingo. Bishop Colmore Hebrew-Christian community." reached there shortly after Mr. Wyllie and on the first Sunday held services which he describes as follows: War Benefits Alaska "It was wonderful on Sunday morn- ing to celebrate the Lord's Supper at N o district school among the snow- seven and to preach at half past nine covered hills or icy fields of in the old fort where Columbus had Alaska is too small to be lined up for been confined in chains in the country war work. The superintendent of the he had discovered. All the heads of Southeastern district school division the Government were present, includhas commandeered all the children ing the American minister, sitting in and announced a program as well for camp chairs or on long benches which their mothers and elders. Every girl had no backs. Beside these, there were from the third grade up must learn marine officers, enlisted men, civilian to knit-if her teacher does not know men and women, and several Englishhow she is referred to Alaskan women speaking blacks. We had an altar confor instruction. The school course, structed in the fort prison, an enlisted too must include instruction in First man played the piano, and three others Aid and the study of the United -college men wHo have enlisted for States policy in the war for democ- the duration of the war-formed our racy. The present war, the superin- choir. Everyone was most attentive tendent affirms in his instructions to and reverent, and expressed his pleasteachers, is for the benefit of Alaska ure and gratification at the service." as weIl as civilized people everywhere. For Young Men in Mexico LATIN AMERICA THE Young Men's Christian Asso- In "Dry" Porto Rico ciation in the City of Mexico re- Since March 2nd it has been unlaw- ports that in spite of the disturbed con- ful in Porto Rico to buy or sell or give ditions, the membership of the Assoaway intoxicating liquors. In spite of ciation reached its highest point this the loss in revenue from this source the year-l,8S7. One of the members, treasurer of Porto Rico, Mr. Bene- the head of a large tailoring. firm, dicto, feels confident that dry Porto was convinced that the Association Rico can still pay its way. The ene- could do for his employees what mies of prohibition predicted that the it had done for himself, so he loss of the liquor revenue would handi- had thirty-seven of them enrolled .as cap the schools, but, on the contrary, members, paid the entire bill, presented the legislature has voted larger appro- each of them with a gymnasium .suit priations this year to the school de- and installed at his own expense partment. Commissioner of Educa- enough additional lockers to serve the tion Miller in his address to the Teach- whole group. It is also said that Mexi- ers' Association in Mayaguez, recently cans now· outnumber foreigners on the stated that provision had been made secretarial staff.

1918J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Mission Schools Appreciated vent revolutionists increase each day, and I fear that very soon the Costa SENOR EMETERIO DE LA GAR- Ricans, already tired of the torture in- ZA, JR., one of Mexico's most dis- Bicted by the Dictator, Tinoca, who is tinguished lawyers and statesmen and supported by the revolutionists of a member of the Mexican congress Nicaragua and other foreigners, will under three regimes, replied as follows soon go to the sacrifice. My country- to an inquiry as to Mexico's desire for men will be sacrificed because they are an increase of Protestant missionary without arms and it is impossible for work: them to obtain any. "From all accounts, the conditions "Absolutely yes. Why? Because in Costa Rica are very terrible. Tin- the Mexican people, like everybody oca, upheld and supported by foreign else, are perfectly willing to receive the investors in Costa Rica and aided and benefit of such a religion. They will abetted by the worst professional rev- not stick to the candle when they can olutionists in Central and South have the electric light, nor will they America, has inaugurated a reign of stick to the donkey when they can terror. Street meetings or house gath- have the Ford. I know, because I am erings are prohibited; many common a man dealing with the public affairs rights of the people have been abro- of my country. I know of the enthu- gated; letters are opened in the post siasm with which they have responded offices; taxes are beyond reason. to missions in the past. The fruits of Tinoca has succeeded in establishing mission work are enjoyed in many what amounts very nearly to an auto- places. The day in which the United cratic and conscienceless monarchy. States will send to Mexico an army of And the people are helpless !" teachers and missionaries, instead of an army of soldiers and marines, that This little Republic is the field of day would your country be rendering the Central American Mission and of a great service to my country and to the Jamaica Baptist Missionary So- humanity. Education is one of the big ciety. solutions of the Mexican problem. Supplying schools is a fundamental EUROPE question of reconstruction, but the government cannot go into it because For German Prisoners in England of the unspeakable financial condition of Mexico at the present time. We ONE of the most striking demon-' had 11,000 schools in 1910. We have strations of the essential spirit of almost none now. We need 100,000. We welcome the mission schools." Christianity in the course of the War is the work of the British Y. M. C. A. Disorder in Costa Rica in the prisoner-of-war camps in Great Britain. Figures for one year give A TTENTION is called by a con- some idea of the extent of the activi- tributor to the New Yark Times ties. to "the orgy of lawlessness and gov- ernmental disruption in the usually During 1916 the Association was in stable Republic of Costa Rica." He effective contact with thirty-six camps, quotes as follows from a letter written containing 33,580 men. In these camps to him by a prominent Costa Rican: there were, in 1916, twenty groups meeting for Bible study, with a total "E'tch day the conditions in Costa average attendance of 430; under edu- Rica are more disastrous. Recently in cational work sixty-two subjects were five different parts of the country taught in 329 classes to 4,729 men; at groups of the best class of men in the 1,339 educational and popular lectures republic resorted to arms in despera- there was an average attendance dur- -tion at the persecution and ill-treat- ing the year of 206. ment they have received. These fer- One secretary writes: "It is difficult to overestimate the value of the Asso- ciation buildings. From the monotony

of the heterogeneous barrack-room life, Among Dutch Students with its lack of privacy or quiet, men have been able to find in these halls A NEW spiritual current in the cheer, fellowship, quietness and ~on­ Dutch student world has been regenial surroundings for readmg, ported. The old days,of materialism thought or meditation. are passed and there is a pronounced tendency toward religion. "Christmas time means more to these prisoners than it does to us. One of the evidences of this is the Right in the summer men talk of the growth of the Dutch Student Chris- Christmas festival of six months be- tian Movement, affiliated with the fore. The Young Men's Christian As- World's Student Christian Federasociation was able to provide a num- tion. It has increased from 533 member of Christmas trees and specially bers in 1915 to 783 in 1917. prepared hymn-books; and the prisoners themselves provided the music, the It is remarkable that this extension of impressiveness, and the Christmas the work has taken place during the spirit." war, when so great a proportion ?f the The English Type of Islam students are in the army and not III the university. One of the leaders writes: T HE Mohammedan Mission to Eng- "Three years ago some members of land continues its work, with head- our movement opposed the plans for quarters at Woking. It has recently extension, holding that this was not the been pointed out that the form of Is- time as everything was too uncertain lam which is propagated in the Wok- and 'there would be no money availing Mission is very far from being the able. We held, however, that if God accepted orthodox kind. The leader gave the opportunity, He would also is a member of a sect known as Ah- give the means, and if there was work madiya, founded by a Punjabi teacher before us, we had to do it and not some thirty years ago. It represents worry about ,the future. Certainly an endeavor to reconcile Islam to a then, it was our duty to go ahead, so certain extent with modern thought, we have advanced until now we have so as to turn the edge of the chief ob- had no failures to record but many . jections to it on the part of Christians. things for which we can be thankful." Islam is represented as the religion of toleration and as being the rational " T Missions in Italy in War Days form of religion best suited to the en- HE war has greatly reduced lightenment of the twentieth century, our staff," writes Rev. B. M. The idea of the fatherhood of God, Tipple, D.D., of the Methodist Miswhich is utterly contrary to the teach- sion in Rome. "Most of our minising of Mohammed, is frequently ters are at the front. The laymen of brought in. Polygamy is represented our churches-those between the ages as temporary and partial, as a conces- of eighteen and forty-five-are either sion to the needs of human nature. The dead or under arms. The older men existence of slavery in Islam is blunt- and those who have been rejected bely denied. In its propaganda Chris- cause of some physical disability, are tian methods are plentifully adopted. doing home-guard duty or some work which makes it possible for the army Efforts have been made by Chris- to carryon the war. But those who tian laymen, both English and Indian. are left are going on with the work to counteract the Mission on the spot. and the whole attitude of the Govern- Tracts have been written to explain ment is one of deep sympathy ansi bewhat Islam really teaches, and what lief in us. It is eager for such educathe position of womanhood in Islam is, tional work as we are doing to fit for these reformers boldly maintain Italian boys for the reconstructiof' that Islam has improved the condition work which must soon come.

Qf womanhood. "The women of Rome, Genoa, N a- pIes, Florence and Milan have organ-

ized themselves and are giving sacrifi- all that he is and all that he has, who cial service. Their work is nothing can see any part of himself or his pos- short of hemic when you consider sessions taken for the benefit of that their poverty, the high cost of living, cause and still feel no sense of loss. the fact that all the bread-winners are In place of lamentation for what he is at war and the meager amount of deprived of, he is conscious of a pridemoney received from the government, ful honor in what he has been enabled which does not provide the actual to contribute to the purposes that seem necessities of life."-Christian Advo- to him worth more than his life.

cate. In this high mood the word of Christ saying, "It is more blessed to A Program for Jewish Missions give than to receive," rises into a mys- tic significance, cleared completely W HILE there have been at differ- from the suspicion which among the ent times conferences on Jewish selfish and uninspired treats it as a missions, a gathering in London in fanciful paradox. When one's giving, October of representatives of all Brit- either of himself or what he has won ish societies working for the evangeli- and earned, becomes to him a title-deed zation of Israel was the first occasion of comradeship in the mightiest things on which representatives of all British that God is seen doing among men, Jewish missionary societies had as- then the joy of bearing a share in sembled together for the definite object making the world better and mankind of having mutual counsel on their com- happier appears more than worth any mon work and seeking for ways of co- price that it costs. The blessedness of giving is for those from whom nothing operation. can be taken away because they have The following practical steps were already dedicated everything. – The Continent. agreed upon: First, the unanimous resolve to issue a series of present-day AUSTRALIA AND THE ISLANDS tracts, having as their object the enlightening, as to Christian truth, the Prohibition in Australia minds of cultured, educated Jews and of those emerging from the darkening A NATIONAL Prohibition League bondage of official Judaism; second, has been organized in Australia, the carrying on of a periodical de- with headquarters at Melbourne. Its signed to reach all Jews in thei~ own object is simple and direct: To secure tongues-Yiddish and Hebrew-that total prohibition by the will of the peothe Chdstian view of things may be ple, expressed in due form of law, more fully set before them; and third, of the manufacture, importation and what is most hopeful and promising of sale of alcoholic liquors as beverages. all, so far as co-operative work is concerned, the establishment of a perma- At present the naval barracks, worknent body representative of all the so- shops, docks, etc., are under prohibicieties, which would arrange for an tion, but constant efforts are being annual conference on Jewish mission made by the liquor people to violate questions and take thought for further the policy of the commonwealth and methods of co-operation.-Record of the League proposes to help stand United Free Church of Scotland. guard. The military camps have a dry canteen, which also is being watched. Given; Not Lost The Minister of Defense closes the liquor bars at various ports when ships A BRITISH SOLDIER invalided arrive with returned soldiers, but the home with his arm amputated at protection needs to' be extended. the shoulder, it is related, refuses to let any of his friends refer to his hav- oProsperity in the Philippines ing "lost an arm." Says the soldier NE section of the world that is exmanfully, "I did not lose it; I gave periencing great material prosperit." … It is the man who has con- ity, with its accompanying spiritual secrated himself to an unselfish use of

dang~rs, is the Philippine Islands,. Conference to every General Confer- The Philippine Free Press, says: ence from 1888 to 1916, and the Ecu- "Here in the Philippines we have menical Conferences of 1901 and 1911. been caught up in the common whirl Since his death the Methodist Book and are going faster than ever before. Concern has brought out his latest Automobiles are multiplying at an as- book, "A History of the Methodist tounding rate; an aviation corps has Episcopal Church in Mexico."

been organized and aeroplanes with Dr. N. W. Clark of Italy their 150 miles an hour will soon be humming overhead; then we have our pROTESTANT forces in Rome National Guard and are talking big of mourn the death, in his sixtieth a patrol on the Mexican border or a flutter in the great game in Europe; year, of Rev. Dr. Nathaniel Walling Japanese and Hawaiian capital!sts are Clark, of the Methodist Episcopal Miscoming to our shores and spymg out sion, which has occurred in New York the land and finding it very good; for- City, on March 10th. From 1889 until tunes are being made in copra and in 1896 Dr. Clark was president of the coconut oil, and soon we shall have our Reeder Theological School in Rome; sugar barons and our hemp barons in 1901 and 1902 he served as Traveland our tobacco barons; we are begin- ing Secretary, for Europe and the Lening to feel like a little world power, vant, of the World's Student Christian offering our destroyer and our subma- Federation; and from 1903 to 1904 he rine to the United States; and on every was president of the Methodist College hand we are making more money than in Rome. He then became superinever- before." tendent of the Methodist Episcopal Church for the District of Rome, a position which he held until he re- OBITUARY NOTICES turned to the United States for a John W. Butler of Mexico furlough that ended in his death. Dr.

REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D.D., Clark was an able organizer, and a whodiedinMexicoCityonMarch ripe scholar. 17th, was one of the best known missionaries in, the Methodis~ Church. Rev. E. P. Dunlap of Siam His 'father, a pioneer missionary in India, was also the founder of Meth- O N April 4th word was received, at odist missions in Mexico, and it was the offices of the Presbyterian to the latter field that the son turned Board of Foreign Missions, of the for his life work. death in Siam of Rev. Eugene P. Dun- lap, one of the ablest -and most hon- During the forty-four years of his ored missionaries in Asia. Dr. Dunservice for the Methodist Episcopal lap went to Siam in 1875 and has been successful in reaching many remote Church in Mexico, Dr. Butler held parts of Siam in his itinerations. He various positions. Beginning as Pub- has founded many churches and lishing Agent, he became Presid- schools. A fuller account of his life ing Elder of the Hidalgo District, the will appear later. Central District and the Mexican Dis- trict in turn, edited a Methodist paper Dr. Paul Gottfried Frohwein O called El Abogado Cristiano. acted as N January 1st word was received of the death on December 17th president of the Mexican Methodist Institute and of the Theological School of Dr. P. G. Frohwein,. medical mis- and had oversight of the Juarez School sionary of Wilna, Russian Poland. By for boys' and the girls' school of the his death there was taken away a rare orphanage. In addition to his regular missionary and Christian physician, work he wasn,ever too busy to take an who laboreij' among the poor and sick, active interest in ev~ry benevolence particularly the Jews, both orthodox for the American colony in Mexico. and unbelieving. He was a represent, He was ddegate for the Mexico ative of the British Jews Society.

Conversion of Europe. By Char!es author interprets as referring to mis-

Henry Robinson. 8vo, 640 pp. wIth sionaries the allusion in the third Epis- maps. $6.00 net. Longmans, Green tle of John to those who "for the sake & Co., London and New York, 1917. of the Name, went forth taking noth- ing of the Gentiles." Eusebius refers The title, "The Conversion of Eur- to .the missionary work carried on by ope," in view of the present ghastly the Christians immediately following war with its incalculable human sacn- the apostolic age. At the beginning of fice' and economic waste, might be the second century itinerant mission- aries bore the title "apostle," but the construed as the very quintessence of name apostle presently ceased to be applied to them owing to the increased satire. But it is not so to be con- reverence felt for the original apostles. strued. Dr. Robinson, who is Honor- In the third century Origen declares ary Canon of Ripon and Editorial Sec- that it is a distinguishing characteristic retary of the Society for the Propaga- of the Christian to regard himself as a tion of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, missionary. Thus he writes, "Chris- tians do all in their power to spread gives us in scholarly fashion the story the faith." CAh, if this were true of of the spread of the Christian faith us all in modern times!) throughout Europe. He has gone back We admire the thoroughness of the to the earliest existing authorities, and author's discussion of Christian origins in Ireland, Scotland, England copious foot-notes and thirty-two and Wales. It may be doubted whether pages of bibliography indicate the any other book in any age has done sources of his information. Let not finer justice both to history and tra- dition so far as they relate to this sub· the reader turn away from the title, ject. The author makes no fanci~ul "The Conversion of Europe," because claims and allows none. He deals dIS- of the shocking exhibition of persis- creetly with the statements of ecclesi- tent strains of unconverted humanity astical historians who give free rein to imagination and who are not over- in Europe. There has always been an conscientious in distinguishing authen- unpurged residuum of barbarism in tic chronicles and the inventions of every civilization which has been "poetizing clerks."

touched by Christianity, however How the Gospel first came to France deeply, as Canon Robinson says: is vastly interesting, and the relation between the Christians in Gaul and "The kinowledge, for instance, that Ireland in the first centuries of the Christianity only displaced 'paganism in Christian Era is much more intimate some parts of modern Prussia during the than the average reader may imagine. fourteenth century and that the people As God counts time, it is but yester- who were then converted, after being day that the same difficulties mission- treated with every refinement of cruelty, aries encounter now in remote parts of were finally <given the choice of death or conversion, may help us to under- Asia and Africa confronted the men stand, and should mitigate our denucia- who undertook the evangelization of tion of the. barbarities that have been committed by descendants of these con- Europe. verts in the course of the recent war. If the British, the French and the Italians "To plunge into these terrible forests, have departed less widely than have the to encounter these monstrous animals Prussians from the dictates of Christian- . . . requirc;d of courage of which noth- ity in their conduct of the war, they ing in the existing world can give' us an have had resting upon them obligations created by the fact that Christian influ- ences have been working amongst them for more than twice as long as amongst . their northern foes."

It is amazing how few and frag- mentary are the references in the writ- ings of the Fathers to the missionary activities of the early Christians. The

idea. • . . The monk attacked these cent volumes on the subject is Olgin's gloomy woods without arms, without "The Soul of the Russian Revolution," a title somewhat misleading, since the sufficient implements, and often without book does not describe the present a single companion…. He bore with him a strength which nothing has ever surpassed or equalled, the strength con- revolution. There is, indeed, nothing ferred by faith in a living God. • • . about it except the barest outline in See, then, these men of prayer and peni- the last eight pages of what took place tence who were at the same time the more than a year ago, even that outbold pioneers of Christian civilization and the modern world • . . They line stopping with the abdication of plunged into the darkness carrying light the Czar. The value of the book lies with them, a light which was never- in the fact that it gives a historic more to be extinguished." perspective which enables the reader The story of Christian beginnins in to interpret what is taking place tothe Balkan Peninsula is, perhaps, less day. Professor Siskhovitch, who known than that of any other consid- writes the introduction, well says that erable part of Europe. Dr. Robinson when we are reading about our own gives full space to the progress of political affairs, a simple narrative of Christian missions in Germany and events may suffice, for with the social Austria. and historical background we are pre- sumably quite familiar. To the simple Not the least interesting section of story of events we add our own knowlthe book relates to attempts to con- edge of the background, and we unvert the Jews in Europe. But the consciously supply the social psycholchapter on Russia is most enlighten- ogy that is behind the events and ing. The "conversion" of the Russians which make them intelligible. Quite was in no sense less sincere than .that different is the situation when we are of the Teutons. dealing with the social and political events of a distant land, the back- All in all, this book is an indispensa- ground of which we know little. The ble aid to the student of Christian mis- . mere narrative of the events, no matsions through the centuries. We be- ter how accurate, does not supply us lieve that it will take its place among with the means of understanding them. the first authorities on the subject. This is precisely the situation in which The implications of the story are both illuminating and startling.

The Soul of the Russian Revolution. the English-speaking world finds itself By Moissaye J. Olgin. Introduction in regard to the Russian revolutionary by Vladimir G. Simkhovitch. Illus- movement, and this is why Olgin's trated. 423 pp. Henry Holt and Company. New York, 1917. $2.50 net. volume should be carefully studied. He is a Russian himself, thoroughly The Russian Revolution is the ab- familiar with "the soul" of his people, sorbing topic of thought and conversation everywhere. Men are beginning in deep sympathy with the revolutionto realize that it is not only one of ary movement, and able to explain it the vastest, but one of the most sig- to the world as no outsider could do. nificant, events of this extraordinary He well says that the revolution is more than a change in the form of period in the world's history. As it government or in the civic rights of develops, its aspects become more and more ominous, and it is urgently de- the people. It is the awakening to sirable that people in other lands self-consciousness of a great nation should understand it. Unfortunately, shaken to its foundations, the groping of vast masses toward a new social, the average man reads nothing but political, and spiritual freedom far exthe newspapers, which cannot give ceeding that contained in revolutionmore than partial and censored news. ary programs. It is, therefore, exceedingly important The book is divided into four main that good books on Russia should be sections. Part first treats of the sostudied. One of the best of the re- cial forces in Russia, such as industry, labor, agriculture, the peasant and ab- Among the most notable features of solutism in theory and practice. Par.t the biography are the accounts of the second deals with "The Great Drama," fight against cholera and typhus; the the public beginning of which, save illustration of "I stand at the door and for sporadic outbreaks which had pre- knock"; the answer to Moslem unceded it, the author places in the Revo- belief; the work of the Boy Scouts; lution of 1905; that tragic but premature uprising of a revolution which the Turkish game of bluff. had been long in developing, but which Dr. Ussher has given us a most had not yet attained sufficient magni- readable book and a convincing argu- ment to critics of missions.

tude to carry it through to a successful The Manual of InterchUl'ch Work. Intermination, and which therefore troduction by Fred B. Smith. Edited ended in blood and apparent ruin, only by Rev. Roy B. Guild. 221 pp. 60 secretly to gather a new force and cents. Published by the Commission intensity until it could break out again, on Interchurch Federation of the Fedthis time to triumph. The next main eral CouncIl of the Churches of Christ section of the book is entitled, "Fight- in America; New York City, 1917.

ers and Dreamers," and effectively de- We have often been reminded that scribes the portents of the coming the proper correlation of forces on the storm; while the closing section deals mission field would be equivalent to with the incidents which found their doubling the number of missionaries.

culmination in the coup d'etat of Daily our attention is drawn to the March, 1917. A special feature of in- waste of money and of manhood due to the overlapping in America. At terest in the book is its use of Russian Pittsburgh, October, 1917, there was literature, revealing sadly but vividly held a Congress on the "Purpose and the sorrows and tragedies and aspira- Methods of Inter-Church Federations of the people. The book is writ- tions." The main task of this Conten in an interesting style, is attrac- gress was to consider the reports of tively printed and bound, has twenty- eight commissions, some of which had six illustrations, seventeen of which been working on their specific probare representations from revolutionary lems for years. The names of the members of the Commissions inspire magazines which were promptly sup- confidence in their findings. Not con- tent with sentimental hand-clasps and pressed by the Russian censor, has statistical appendices, and is carefully indexed. .

An American Physician in Turkey. By verbal, meaningless embraces, the 506 delegates from all the great Protestant Cla,rence D. Ussher, M.D., and Grace organizations of the country set to H. Knapp. Illustrated. 8vo. 339 pp. work to see what had been done and $1.75. Houghton, Mifflin & Co., Bos- ton, 1917. what could be done. Recognizing the The story of the Siege of Van and fact that "ideally the Church is the the heroic labors of.Dr. Ussher and his social unifier," they also confessed that associates is already known in in many places "the churches are them- America. This is only a small part of selves causes of faction and Gliscord."

Dr. Ussher's remarkable story. Ad- The manual proceeds to show lin con- venture, service, pioneer medical mis- crete fashion how we can escape from sionary work, massacre, relief work, our shame. Maine has achieved nota- Gospel preaching and personal touches ble results through federation, and the make this a wonderfully interesting principles of the Maine plan are given.

narrative. Dr. Ussher tells of his own A typical report from Ohio is inserted: experiences. He gives incontroverti- "When the Congregational Union re- ble facts concerning' the Turks, the cently took an option on a Cleveland Germans, the Armenians and the Rus- Heights property, the near-by Meth- sians. It is not difficult to form con- odist and Presbyterian pastors made clusions. vigorous protests on the ground that they had been diligently developing foreign missions. Dr. Gulick';; Comthe field for some years, and had just mission on International Justice and come to a point of self-support, and Good Will fittingly closes the reports. that they needed the support of all the "Forty million professed Christians in families in their parishes. In a fine America can make America's internaspirit of Christian harmony the Con- tional policy Christian, if they will." gregationalists surrendered the option But how? The report proceeds to and made plans to secure a site else- show in detail the organization where." One is not sure whether to be through which the Church of Christ proud of the surrender or pained that may undertake "its grea't new task" such a report should seem to be worth of embodying "in international relarecording. tions the spirit and the teachings of Jesus." Again, we have an expert discussion of community evangelism, and, One of our most urgent needs is a again, the report goes into precisely propaganda, persistent, unconquerable, those details which the interested pas- in the interest of a federated and tor must understand. Weare told that effective Christian Church in America. without the assistance of an outside professional evangelist, the churches of We believe that the manual might Indianapolis pursued a plan of evan- well serve as a handbook for the propgelism by which "in the first year aganda. Primarily intended for min- 3,500 people united with the churches, isters the book should be studied with the second year 7,000, the third year care by every theologue and by every 8,000, and the fourth year 8,000." The layman in official position in the technique of shop meetings and open Church. air meetings is helpfully described. African Missionary Heroes and Hero- Dr. Worth M. Tippy, in a valuable ines. By H. K. W. Kumrn. 12mo, report on Social Service, answers such Maps. 215 pp. $1.25. Macmillan Comquestions as any city pastor would pany, 1917. wish to ask: e. g., How far shall I try to co-operate with existing social Africa has produced some remarkagencies? How far shall I go in criti- able men and has been the scene of cism of public officials? What shall many heroic careers. Dr. Kumm, the be my attitude toward Sunday recrea- author of a number of other volumes tion? Can I use effectively the public <;iealing with Hansaland, the Sudan forum? and Nubia, tells in his present vol- ume the thrilling stories of martyrs, Then Charles Stelzle and his com- explorers and missionaries. These inmission give us an illuminating report clude Perpetua, the martyr of Caron "religious pUblicity." The ecclesi- thage; Cahina, the Christian queen astical advertiser has been so despised of Constantine; Crowther, the slave that we have failed to learn how, with- boy who became Bishop of the Niger; out the loss of dignity, the Church Coillard, the French pioneer among may win the attention of the crowd. the Barotse; Mary Siessor, the won- Such practical suggestions as these derful woman of Colabar; and Tucher, abound in the report: "Handbills and the lion-hearted bishop of Uganda-as dodgers have a questionable value and well as other still better known misshould be used only in cases of great sionaries. Dr. Kumm has a picturemergency. They litter up the front esque style and knows how to marshal steps, the letter boxes and the street, his facts and select his incidents to and ordinarily they are so poorly create a deep impression. In some of printed that people do not pay much the chapters the thread of the narraattention to them." tive is somewhat disconnected, but they are all worth reading. These men There are excellent discussions. of and women were those who have been religious education and of home and used to transform Africa.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1918

OF THE MASSES OF HINDUS WHO NEED THE

of MUStO.AIIY OC:C"PAT.IIN Z"''OI14 l'ocK6r TESTAMENTS' in Mll.tTAlW CJM"'PS , "RECOLLECTION' o~ … MHHoN"lty To,,!!.

.J(£W$ ITEMS INDIcAT£l> ~y Xv"" G·£R~_ 1RTlCLES INJllcATEO 'BV TITLES.

A MAP OF THE CONTENTS-OUR VIEW OF THE WORLD IN THE APRIL REVIEW Fifteen times the number in this picture- are bei'ng baptized into the Christian Church eve ry month by the Protestant Missionaries

MISSIONARY

EVlEW~ VOL. April, 1918 ~~ NUMBER FOUR XLI.

SIGNS Of TIm TIMES MAKING HISTORY IN INDIA A LTHOUGH there is little mention of present political agitation in India to be found in the English and American papers, it would be a mistake to assume that there is no history in the making in that important British Dependency. The "National" Congress, after a somewhat chequered career of more than a century, has found in these times of war an opportunity for a very effective insistency upon some of its principal demands. "Home Rule".is the cry~ today; but it is not at all easy to formulate any very clear statement as to what the leading agitators desire. A large and influential section of Mohammedans has identified itself with the Congress, but has made it clear that the reform it seeks is one in which provision shall be made for the fullest representation of minorities. It looks to the British Government for protection from the overwhelming Hindu majority. Meanwhile the Secretary of State has given a virtual promise that it shall be the aim of the Government to introduce the privileges of self-rule into the land as speedily as may be compatible with the highest welfare of the people. This assurance has been hailed with great delight by many, and is undoubtedly in entire harmony with the ideal::! and purposes of a large section of the real friends of India amongst the British statesmen. On the other hand, however, striking opposition to the introduction of any considerable degree of Home Rule has shown itself. The non-Brahmans of South India protest that they prefer British to Brahman ascendency. European business men protest against a course which they claim would result in the loss to the country and Britain of all that they have upbuilt with so much labor. They desire to secure the best things for t~e multitude which looks to them and to the existing Government, rather than to the men who lead the modern agitation, for the things that are most worth while. Few believe that the great Hindu and Mohammedan peoples can, with-

out the presence of a strong controlling and guiding power, coalesce into a self-guiding people. Recent serious riots at the Bakr-Id festival, with bloodshed and destruction of property, and which only British authority was able to quell, have lenfmuch color to this claim.

A curious phenomenon connected with the situation is the position of Mrs. Annie Besant in relation to it. A Christian, an atheist, a Malthusian, a Hindu, a theosophist and now in her advanced years, a propagandist of Home Rule for India, she wields an extraordinary influence over millions of people. Her popularity was largely lost through quarrels amongst the members of the Theosophic Society and certain judicial cases in the courts where she and some of her associates were discredited. In the present agitation she has regained, for a time, much of her former influence by her readiness to condemn indiscriminately her own people and to flatter those whom she choses to lead, together with her almost mesmeric charm of personal~ty and sveech.

It must not be forgotten, as we study the movenients of the hour, that the great mass of India's people are very slightly, if at all, touched by them. They are, upon the whole, content and are loyal to the British Raj. They are appalled at the suggestion of the extremist that he and his fellows should supplant the man from the West. It is, there· fore, fair to say that the general currents of the life of the country are as yet but little changed. The field for Christian philanthropy and evangelism was never more open and promising than now. A large increase in tlJe privileges and powers of the administration will be ac- I'orded .to the Indians, and it is only just that this should be so, as soon as suitable men are found. We do not at all believe that this will operate disastrously to Christian missionary effort. It is true that the spirit (If :mtagonie.m to everything Western, which exists in com· panionship with the extreme "Nationalism" of the time, is an element of the situation with which we must reckon, but whatever of change in the laws and in the personnel of the Government may come, we may count with confidence upon religious freedom guaranteed to all. Britain is not contemplating such a thing as the abandonment of her great charge, and India has no desire other than that she should reo main. Having modified, in some particulars, her method of administration, the great masses of Indian people wish her to continue to guide, defend and lead them to a point, where, in the somewhat distant future, her task shall have been completed.

PHILOSOPHY OF INDIAN MASS MOVEMENTS.

A MERICAN Christians have not yet awakened to the significance and possibilities of the Christward mass movements in India. The stirring paper by the Rev. Brenton Badley in this number of the REVIEW should open the eyes and hearts of Christians at home. It is a remarkably clear and impressive presentation of the subject. Now

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

is the harvest time in India. Neglected, these harvests will be ungarnered, and will become refuse. It is a serious situation.

In a recent number of The Oontinent we find the following summary of the meaning of these mass movements: "Missionaries in India are concerned over the astDnishing numerical growth in the native Church, resulting frDm the "mass movement" toward Christianity among outcastes. Undeniably, the prime impulse in the desire of these peop.}e to becDme Christians is their longing to get out from under the load of the Hindu caste system. Their own religion counts them too low down to enjoy anything Df privilege. They and all their descendants are condemned to' endless servitude and degradation; they can never rise to any positiDn of respect; they are irrevocable outcastes. These folk have discovered that if they turn Christians, they will be treated like men and women, and their children will inherit education and opportunity. Is it any wonder that they are possessed with a nearly unanimous determinatiDn to get into the Christian Church as soon as possible?

There is no limit to the rapidity with which these people might be gathered into the Christian communion, if the missionaries choSie to baptize them as fast as they ask to be received. But there is little sign of spiritual conversiDn to Christian faith. In their dense ignorance they cannot know enough about Christianity to' have much intelligent Christian conviction. Prudence naturally suggests that they ShDUld be held off until they are instructed. But there is well grounded fear that if Christianity does not at Dnce shepherd these milliDns, MDhammedanism will make place for them all too gladly.

Under this pressure many mission leaders are cutting down prebaptism instruction to the minimum, accepting converts whose understanding does not reach much beyond the central fact that Jesus Christ offers them forgiveness by virtue of His death for them on the cross. Hundreds of thousands are joining the church yearly on that hasis and in the hope that later they can have "expounded unto them the way of God more accurately." At least, it will be possible to mold their children into an understanding faith, and that will greatly strengthen the Church of India in the next generation. What an enormous increase of Christian school fa:cilities must be provided in that vast land, in order that the millions of children growing up today in th~se outcast homes may be afforded the chance which their unprivileged parents are groping to procure for them.

HOME RULE AGITATION IN INDIA E VER since the Russo-Japanese -War, the Asiatic peoples have seen a vision of national progress of independence of European tutelage. A desire for liberty has been in the air and has manifested itself in China, in Persia, in India and elsewhere. In some cases

this ambition has had in view merely freedom from restraint; in others it has meant liberty for national development.

India has been profoundly moved by the European War and the Indian press is saying that certain changes must surely take place in the future, which will affect the nation socially, politically and economically. There is much talk of home rule for India when the war is over-with representation in the British Parliament, or a colonial government like that of Canada and Australia. The fact that Indian troops are in the trenches at the front, and are giving their lives along with the English and French troops, has stirred the national consciousness. This growing independence of thought along political lines is also lessening the bonds of social and religious customs. The impulse for home rule is revolutionizing the attitude of the Hindus, :Mussulmans and other Indians toward Christians. N ow that the Indian Christians, both of old standing and new converts, are showing that their "future is bound up with the people of their own blood," they are welcomed as patriots. The following statement by so distinguished an Indian Christian as Sir Harnam Singh is illustrative of this tendency: "It has been said that India can not be looked upon as a nation because of her yaried religions and tongues, but the spirit of nationality has been awakened in us, and true love of country knows no barriers of caste or creed or language."

This is an important movement, as those who have left the Indian religions for the Christian Church have hitherto been looked upon not only as disloyal to their ancestral faith, but as unpatriotic.

It is unfortunate that the agitation has come now. We hope that the time will come-after the war-when the desire for home rule for India will be realized; but there is need first for education of the masses, for the development of wise leadership and for the adoption of Christian standards. Home rule can not be successful where caste prevails, where chlld marriage is practiced, where temple prostitution is permitted, and where the temper of the religious leaders prevents true religious liberty-without boycott and without persecution.

Already the loyalty of India to Great Britain has a promise of reward in the announcement by the Secretary for India in the House of Commons that native officials are to be introduced into every branch of the administration, that self-governing institutions are to be developed as rapidly as possible and that the purpose is to make the Indian government fully responsible to the Indian people. In view of the prospect of a larger introduction of the men of the country into civil and military office in India we must recognize more than ever the importance of Indian education and training in accord with Christian ideals. Missionaries have been working to develop men capable of worthy leadership and prepared to sustain and to safeguard the new India that is coming to ner place of influence in this modern world of nations. The value of this missionary training will now be seen more clearly in the political as well as in the religious life of India.

POST OFFICE EYANGELISU IN CHINA M ISSIONARIES are endeavoring to keep pace with the modern improvements in China and to make use of every new facility to spread the Gospel. In the last twenty-five years there have been introduced railways, police, postal and telegraph service, modern newspa.pers and telephones. Ten years ago. there were only about a thousand post offices in all China; now there are ten thousand or more, besides 656 telegraph offices under separate management. In order to reach a special class by evangelistic effort conducted by those who work entirely among those classes, with methods adapted to then particular needs, the International Postal Telegraph Christian Asso· ciation has taken up work for the great army of men engaged in these two departments of service. As a channel through which to reach them this association uses the post office itself. As soon as a new office has been established the association sends a copy of the New Testament, with a letter, to each of the employees, asking them to study it care· fully and offering to explain anything not understood. For the past . nine years an eight-page evangelist magazine, called The Gospel Mail) has been sent each quarter to every post office on the official list. In response the association receives many letters, all of which are prayer· fully and carefully answered.

In many of the cities and towns where post offices have been opened there are as yet no Christian missions; and missionaries who are out on itineraries are urged to make a point of calling at postal and telegraph offices to ha.ve friendly talks with the men. This work is largely seed-sowing, like all other evangelistic work, but it brings a harvest.

THE JAPANESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH T HE Rev. T. Makino, secretary of the National Body of Japanese Churches, reports a great improvement in the relations between Japanese Christians and foreign workers.

"For years," he says, "we raised our voices for the independence of our churches with the slogan, 'Japan must be evangelized by the Jap- anese.' We cannot forget that to accomplish this purpose our leaders fought desperately and poured out their souls. Some even became sacri.

fices. Now, fortunately, this independence is complete. Twenty thou- sand members in more than one hundred churches are annually con- tributing 130,000 yen to 140,000 yen for benevolence, while they are supporting their own churches. Now there is need on every hand of ex- panding our evangelistic work. How warmly then, ought we to welcome as friends from afar the missionaries who have left behind their mother country, and coming to the East are consecrating their lives to the spread of the Gospel? The day has passed for us to regard them as strangers. It is now the time for us to work in full fellowship with them in the spiritual warfllr~."

The supreme need of the Japanese Church today is spiritual ·growth, and to this end every effort should be made to develop the prayer-life of the Church. The churches in America may cooperate in this with the workers on the field, and so may have a real part in the campaign in the spirit of the apostle to the Gentiles-"Whereunto I spend wearisome labor, agonizing according to His energy which energizes me with dymanic power." (Col. 1:28, 29.) SOME RESULTS OF PROHIBITION.

PROHIBITION of the manufacture and sale of intoxicating liquors is gaining such ground in America that many look for national prohibition Within another twelve months. ·What has been undertaken as a war measure may prove to be the most wholesome peace measure ever enacted.

What may be the expected result of such prohibition in foreign lands, where the untrained races are still less able to resist the ravages of strong drink than are those of more highly developed nations?

Rum was the curse of the American Indian until its sale to red men was prohibited. The South Sea Islanders have suffered great physical and moral degeneration wherever the drink traffic has been permitted and the shipments of rum to Africa bas been a curse to the Africans and a disgrace to the civilized countries from whence the "fire-water" has come. Strong efforts have been made by liquor dealers and by those who exploit the natives to break down restrictions. We rejoice that the new American law, called forth by wartime prohibition, has put a stop to the shipment of rum from America to Africa. It is reported that no intoxicating drinks have been shipped since last. August, and as one result four of the oldest distilleries located in Boston have gone out of business.

However, a disturbing rumor is abroad to the effect that many brewers and distillers, operating in the United States, are preparing for national prohibition by cultivating the 418 millions of possible drinkers in China. Many of them are said to be making plans to transfer their business to Asia and to debauch the Chinese who have so recently been delivered from the curse of opium. There is hope that the Chinese Government will have sufficient foresight. and firmness to prohibit the establishment of this demoralizing business.

HIGHEST LIFE NOT ACCESSIBLE IN WAR

T HOUSANDS of men and women have come to a higher life in the war. They were living for nothing. Now they have been given a cause. They were valuing ease and indulgence. Now these seem to them unworthy. Hardship and sacrifice were the things they had avoided. Now they seek them. "We do not so much endure them," Donald Hankey said, "we deride them." The call to give up their lives has been answered by hosts of men and many of them have had the experience promised by our Lord. They have found them again, and what they have found was a new life different from the old. Alas, there are many who have not found so much, but there are many who have found it in war who had missed it in peace.· Will they miss it again when pease returns?

"I am asking myself again," says a soldier in one of the most useful books of the war, Lieutenant Dawson, in "Carry On," "if there isn't some new fineness of spirit which will develop from this war and survive it. In London, at a distance from all this tragedy of courage, I felt that I had slipped back to a lower plane; a kind of flabbiness was creeping into my blood-the old selfish fear of life and love of comfort. It's odd that out here, where the fear of death should supplant the fear of life, one somehow rises into a contempt for everything which is not bravest. There's no doubt that the call for sacrifice, and perhaps the supreme sacrifice, can transform men into a nobility of which they themselves are unconscious."

But the war is not indispensable to this transformation of men. God does not offer his best to men only in their effort to wage efficient war. God's will is to call out the noblest in men to use it for the noblest ends, in creative ways for ends that will endure. Before the war he asked men for their self-devotion to the highest. After the war he will ask it. Will men answer him then?

Why will men not sacrifice in love constructively in the work of peace and progTess what they will sacrifice in wrath, destructively, in the work of war? There are answers which are not creditable. War is a temporary thing. It comes with sudden and unenduring excitement. Men will do for an interval what they will not do for a life. War appeals to the whole of the beast-not to the higher will alone that is striving to stifle the brute instincts that cling to it still. War commands the mass. The slacker is ashamed. The great moral works of peace and all the slow forward pressing of the truth have been the minority's concern. Sacrifice which does not involve the sacrifice of popularity is sacrifice made less sacrifice than its evasion. But there are creditable answers, too. War is a crisis; it is a fight for life,

for the nation. It appeals to all that is in us and that can be drawn on for all crises and for an unselfish crisis in which one loses himself in the life of his fellows. I t takes a man for anything and offers him nothing but the glory of giving his property and his life.

But the Kingdom of God has always been makillg this appeal. This was exactly what Jesus said to men when He was here and what He is saying today. There is a battle to be fought for life and for the world and for God. It asks everything of men. There is a joy in it which notJ:ting else can ever give. The missionary appeal is an absolutely unselfish appeal. It offers nothing but the choice to serve and to bring in God's Kingdom. It does not offer even the excitements, the novelties, the intense moments which men get in the war in France. It has its own excitements and intensities, but it wants no one to come for them. It appeals to one motive only, the motive of unselfish willingness to serve men in their deepest needs and for their most enduring good. All that is noble and worthy in the call of war is in the call of missionary service, and it calls with nobler and worthier summons as well. Is it more or less likely on that account to be heard?

PEACE AND THE SWORD E VERY Christian is a pacifist. No Christian is a pacifist. Can these two opposite statements be true? The coming of Christ into the world was heralded with "Peace on earth, good will to men." He is called the "Prince of Peace." And yet He said distinctly to His disciples: "Think not that I am come to send peace on the earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword." Herein is a paradox, but herein we may find the answer to the question that many are asking today. Should ministers of the Gospel urge war? Should missionaries and pastor& leave their preaching to enter the army, or to engage in war promotion work? Should Christians fight and urge others to fight in the present war?

There is no contradiction in the title given to Christ and in His declaration to His disciples. There is no contradiction of Christian pacifism and anti-pacifism. Every true Christian hates war, hates the killing of fellowmen and the waste and passion of warfare. Every Christian loves peace, preaches peace and strives for "peace on earth, good will among men." But no Christian advocates peace at any price, or temporary peace based on cowardice, on the abuse of power or on compromise with evil. There is one thing that a Christian hates worse than fighting, and that is the refusal to contend against evil. To be consistent, he must both desire peace and must wage war against that which makes peace impossible.

The missionary or the minister of Christ has as his main business helping men to make peace with God and to establish peace between man and man. But because of this it is also his business to help put

EDITORIAL COMMENT

down evil in every form and wherever found. The only peace worth having is based on righteousness.

Every true Ohristian believes that honor is better than life, that mercy is better than conquest, that no compact with evil is justifiable, that Ohrist's principles must win. They therefore stand firmly against cruelty, broken troth and the use of force for selfish interests. This does not mean that those who denounce these evils are perfect, or that they should close their eyes to their own faults. On the contrary, the hideousness of evil in another may open our eyes to similar faults or tendencies in ourselves. The sins of Germany are just as hateful in any other nation. As Dr. Gulick points out in his article in this number, America has sins to account for in her dealings with Asiatics and with the Indians; Great Britain is also guilty of having disregarded the rights of others in Ohina and South Africa; France, Italy and Belgium have done unjustifiable things in Africa and Russia has sinned against the Jews; but this is no reason for America's failure to use every dollar, every man and every legitimate means at her disposal to put an end to oppression, to establish peace based on righteousness, and to give all men, women and children an opportunity to live, work and worship without fear of oppression. No price is too great to pay for this privilege. The only peace worth having is that based on the teaching of Jesus Ohrist and made possible by His life and death. Those who are devoting all they are and have to the carrying out of His program and doing most to establish this abiding peace.

THE WAR AND MISSIONARY GIVING I N connection with the present financial strain and the appeals for money to continue home and foreign missions without retrench~ ment, it is interesting to study the effect of the Oivil War on the giving of American churches. The Presbyterian Ohurch North reported in the five years before the Civil War (1856-1860) 401,000 members, including Old School and New School churches. Their gifts for home missions during that time averaged $1.10 per member and for foreign missions .94 per member; the total average gift per year for home missions was $24,900 and for foreign missions $188,000.

Now notice: during the war years (1861-1865) the membership in these same churches slightly decreased, being 396,800, but at the same time the average gifts per member increased to $1.20 for home missions and $1.18 for foreign missions. The average total gifts were per year $209,000 for home missions and $219,000 for foreign missions.

In the five years following the war (1866-1870) the membership again increased to 420,000, and the average gifts per member also took a decided jump. For home missions they were $1.41 and for foreign missions $1.39 per member. The total gifts averaged $292,600 for home missions and $295,000 for foreign missions.

How is it today, after nearly fifty years of peace? Last year the membership of these Presbyterian churches was 1,604,045, but the average gift per member for home missions had decreased to $1.37 and for fOleign missions $1.25 per member. The total gifts last year for home missions were $2,194,000 and for foreign missions $2,055,313. Evidently the members of the Presbyterian churches are not yet giving up to the limit of even their Oivil-War ability. Their average incomes have greatly increased in the last fifty years and the call from the mission fields is also louder.

In Oanada th(' churches are showing t.heir consecration and are seeking to entrench and advance rather than to retrench in the missionary campaign. The Missionary Societies reported that in spite of the many calls for contributions to Red Oross, Y. M. O. A., and various relief movements, heavy taxes and the departure of over 400,000 wageearners to the battle front the receipts have been very encouraging.

The Presbyterian dhurch in Oanada reports : "We closed our last year (1916-17) with a better showing than in any previous year. Our receipts, up to the present, are as good as last year."

The Ohurch of England in Oanada reports: "The claims of the' war, far from causing people to neglect their church responsibilities, have had a reverse result. While enthusiastically and self-sacrificingly supporting worthy special objects in connection with the war, they have maintained their spirit of devotion, service and generosity to all worthy objects connected with the churches,"

The receipts for Canadian Methodist missions showed last year an encouraging increase of $32,000 from purely voluntary sources. Take one city as a sample of the spirit of giving. Toronto, a city of 500,000 people, raised over $900,000 in a four days' campaign for the British Red Cross. During the same week the :Methodist Union launched its annual campaign for nearly $50,000 for city mission work and church extension. While money may have been diverted from missions to other philanthropic movements the Methodist churches of Toronto have contributed more to missionary work than last year. The direct gifts from Methodist churches in Canada for 1916-17 were over $35,000 more than for 1913-14. In the present war the Oanadian Methodist Board has adopted the slogan "$1,000,000 for Missions." Last year the sum contributed was $690,514. This is an example for other Ohristians to follow.

~IASS MO'E~1ENT IN I 'DIA

~ haded areas show the chief districts af· fected by the ma~s movements toward Chri~tianity.

Over 50,000.000 are involved in these mass movements.

The rate of baptism in all Prote<;.tant lIi!'sions has been 10,000 a month. ,ith sufficient workers it might have been 50,000 a month.

Drawn for the Missionary Review of the W orld.

Touching the "Untouchables" In India The Indian Churc-h and the Evangelization of the Masses BY THE REV, BRENTON THOBURN BADLEY, LUCKNOW, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church I NDIA has high caste people, low caste people and outcnate people. Fifty to sixty millions of outcastes have for centuries been re- garded as "untouchables," whose touch is accounted by Hindus to pollute. In earlier days these people were required in some parts of the country to wear vessels tied around their necks when they walked the streets, lest their spittle should defile the roads! They llad to .stoop as they passed a well, so that their shadow might not render

the water impure! They were compelled tOo drag branches of trees after them, lest their fQotprints mar the very dust! It is among these masses that the greatest mQvement in the history Df missions is taking place, a movement that has attracted to India the thQught of the Christian world.

In India the phrase "evangelization of the masses" has taken on new meaning. We not only have the masses, and the prQblems con~ nected with their evangelization, but we are baptizing them by the hundreds of thousands. The "Mass MQvement" has brQught, on the average, ten thousand people into the Protestant Ohurch every month during the past five years. During this periQd the movement has doubled in vQlume. In a single quadrennium five PrQtestant missionary societies have baptized 315,000 people Qf the classes among whom the Mass Movement has developed. In reading Qf Pentecost, missionaries in India no lQnger put any emphasis on the 3,000 who were gathered into the Church that day. In this respect, the "greater wQrks" of which Christ spoke have already been seen among. us.

No Qne can fQrecast the developments of this Mass Movement. At present it is confined, generally speaking, to the Punjab, the northern part of the United Provinces, a part of Bihar and Chota Nagpur, the Telugu land and the region of Travancore in the extreme SQuth. The Kanarese country around Belgaum has alsQ had a marked mQvement in recent years, and SQme pOortions of the Marathi area are showing signs of it.

No man can tell where new movements may next appear. As they ofare within caste lines, it is pDssible fQr them tOo break out in any part India where people of those castes are found in large communities. The Ballia field, in the Benares Division of the United PrQvinces, a region barren to the evangelistic wDrker fDr more than half a century, has suddenly produced Dne Df the mDst remarkable harvests.

No one can foretell what castes Dr communities may next be affected. Up to the present the movement has been cDnfined largely to the Bhangis (sweepers), the Chamars (tanners and shDemakers) and certain servile agricultural classes like the Madigas and Malas Df the Telugu country. All these are reckoned among the Pariahs or outcastes, but why should not the movement reach upwards among the caste people. Evidences are multiplying that the influence of this movement will soon become apparent among the upper castes. The National MissiDnarv Council of India has put itself on record as of opinion that the high castes are most accessible in places where the movement amDng the low castes has been most successful. The outward reach of the movement can no more be doubted than its upward reach. Indeed. there are pOrtions Df IndiR-particularly parts of Rpngal-where there are evidences of a mass movement among the MDhammedans! Who can prophesv what these stirring-s foretell?

Tn reviewing the situation resu1tin~ from the 1fflsfI Movement,

TOUCHING THE "UNTOUCHABLES" IN INDIA -253

one is constrained to say that in our overwhelming success we have arrived in the Church not at a consummation, but at a problem. The Mass Movement is discovered to be not an end to be achieved, but a mere beginning. Missionary pioneers, with their much sowing and little reaping, looked with earnest faith for the great ingatherings that they hoped would be made by their successors, and took it for granted that the missionary enterprise would be nearing completion when the heathen should turn from their idols and a nation be born in a day. How could they have foreseen that when prophecies began to be fulfilled and prayers to be answered, the lot of the missionary would be perplexity, distress, appeals, agony and strong crying!

THE EMBARRASSMENT OF SUCCESS-WAITING THOUSANDS In a consideration of the problems involved in this great move· ment, we must limit our view in this paper to the indigenous Church.

We have to think, first, of the waiting thousands who wait in vain. The significance of this will instantly appear when it is stated that the missionaries of a single American Mission Board have had duying the past year to refuse baptism to 160,000 people. This does not refer to the number that are "available" and who can be readily evangelized, but only to those who are pleading for teaching and baptism. Other boards, in varying degrees, face the same problem. In the aggregate hundreds of thousands are concerned in this great inability of the Ohurch, and ultimately it reaches beyond these to the :fifty or sixty millions included in the depressed classes of the land.

Nothing is better established from the experience of the past than the fact that these movements in India are cumulative in force only up to a certain point, after which they invariably and rapidly recede. The decline is a concomitant of our inability to handle the movement. This has happened repeatedly with the communities who have moved in the past. Many a field in India may be characterized today as being "quiescent" where twenty or thirty years ago a mighty movement towards the Kingdom was in progress. An appalling indifference, even apathy, may succeed such a movement. "There is a tide in the affairs of men," sang the greatest of all our poets, but there is also a tide in the affairs of God with men! That tide is "at the flood" in India today, and the Ohurch is not in a position to "take" it! If under these conditions our pulse can ke~p its normal beat, if facing such an unmeasured opportunity with the possibility of being unprepared, unable to seize it, the Ohurch can look on with undisturbed calmness and with a self·satisfied complacency, then is our cause indeed "bound in shal~ lows."

Under these circumstances it was but to be expected that from India in these great years there would com~, with renewed importunity, the Macedonian call. That call has come to the ears of the Church

with compelling insistency, but it is a question whether even yet the Church at .home has grasped the magnItude or significance of the thing that must now be done in India. The question keeps recurring in India whether we have done our full duty by the Church in acquainting her with the dimensions of this enterprise, or its real bearing upon the future of the Kingdom of God in the Orient.

No one who understands America or knows the spirit of her people can doubt that this land will make the utmost response when the facts are fully understood. We have faith in America, but only in an informed America, seeing clearly, understanding fully, acting intelligently.

Money cannot inaugurate a mass movement, but such a movement requires money. Particularly is this true of the great follow-up work that must result from any mass movement. It is a question as to which is the greater evil-to refuse to baptize or faj! to shepherd adequately those who have been admitted to the Church. To baptize or not to baptize-that is the question in India today. The meeting of our responsibility in this matter involves very large things: (1) Maintaining a sufficiently large force of missionaries to insure adequate supervision of the new communities brought into the Church.

(2) Training and sending out the requisite number of In- dian evangelists and pastors to do the intimately per- sonal work involved in tens of thousands of villages_ (3) Organizing and starting the necessary number of new schools to provide seculaJr education for the boys and girls of the new communities.

How grave a problem this aspect of the question presents may be seen from even the one statement that there are today, within the ranks of a single Mission in India, 60,000 boys and girls in the villages for whose schooling there is no provision. The same Mission is adding more than 100,000 totally illiterate people to her Christian community every quadrennium.

Each one of these three things involves large amounts of money. Hundreds of missionaries not only have to be sent out, with transit and salaries provided, but houses for many of them must be built on the field. The one item of salary alone would, for 600 missionaries, amount to about $700,000 a year. This is a low estimate, in view of the fact that a single board is planning to send out one hundred men for its mass movement work.

The training of Indian evangelists and pastors calls for many new training schools where these do not exist, and added scholarships for the support of students where existing schools are able to handle the larger number of students.

The building of thousands of little village school-houses, and the training of thousands of teachers for these primary schools. But in

TOUCHING THE "UNTOUCHABLES" IN INDIA

many cases, before these teachers can be trained, we must build, equip and set in operation scores of normal schools for the training of the teachers.

Here, then, are three aspects of the work, among others, that entail heavy expenses. Now, in view of the wllOle situation in the United States today, and considering the prevailing tendencies in the Ohurch, it is not too much to expect that the Mission Boards having mass movement work in India will do all that the financial situation demands.

THE EFFECT OF THE MOVEMENT A very large, and most interesting, question is as to the effect of the mass movement on the missionary situation in India. Let us take this up from two points of view: A GLIMPSE OF THE MASS MOVEMENT. Photo I>v Mr. Ward People awaiting Baptism in South Indi~.

(1) The influence of the Mass Movement on the non·Ohristian community still unreached by it. This community may be referred to under three heads: ('a) Those who are openly hostile to the movements and are adopting various measures to check it; (b) those who are indifferent, and (c) those who have adopted the policy of "watchful waiting" and feel concerned in it.

(a) Strangely enough, those who oppose us have themselves never been friendly to the depressed classes. Their opposition now is due, not to lack of admiration-even approval-of what Christianity is doing for these outcastes, but to a fear of the advantage that this success is bringing to the 9hristian enterprise. 'l'hey are now fighting us .

dix'ectly by organizing counter movements and persecuting converts to Christianity from among these classes, and indirectly by offering all sorts of new concessions and mducements to the still despised outcastes in an eifOlt to hold them back from accepting Christianity. Meanwhile, Islam, seeing a new opportunity is also astir to capture these people for tile Crescent.

(b) The great bulk of Hindus are still indifferent to what is going on. They cannot see deeply enough to understand the ultimate reach of the movement, and hence their continued complacency.

(c) There are some of the Hindu castes, very respectable and wellto-do people, though not of the highest standing, who have watched the movement closely, seen its bearing on their own future, and are waiting for just that time or circumstance that may lead them to swing into the movement and throw in their destinies with the Christian Church. It is of the utmost importance for us to realize that these people are, above all, watching the classes that have already joined .in the movement. Will the Chamars and Sweepers, the Malas and Madigas, and all the other depressed classes concerned, become and secure what is really worth while? This is the great question with the watching ones, and if the classes now being brought into the Church and wrought upon by us fail to register the progress, social, religious and material that it is reasonable to expect, the new movements will not take place-the watching ones will cease to look our way. In view of this, the Church may well tremble at times in looking upon the work that has thus far been wrought upon some of the material for which we have assumed responsibility! If God work not with us in this movement in the fullness of His power, there is no hope ahead! It is a time for prayer-let us pray!

(2) The influence Of the Mass Movement on the Ohurch in India. This is a matter of many-sided interest. There is space only to tabulate some of the influences at work.

(a) There is, first, the effect of the wonderful encouragement that so successful a movement brings with it. When thousands are thus turning from their idols, breaking down their heathen shrines, tearing pagan amulets and charms for themselves, their wives and children, and forsaking the superstitious practices and customs of heathenism, the Indian pastors and evangelists who see so signal a work of God's grace take fresh courage as each victory assures them of still greater triumphs.

(b) With entire communities coming into the Church, instead of individuals or families, as used to be the case, certain economic problems do not arise at all. The tanners and shoemakers continue at their trade. Boycotts are out of the question when there are no others in the whole region who can dress leather 01' make shoes. The individual or the family forsaking the ancient faith would starve, save for financial help extended by the Church. The community can change its

"AN INDIAN CHRISTIAN GIVING HIS EXPERIENCE TO LAY LEADERS al.legiance in religious things and continue to make a livelihood in the fields of past endeavor.

(c) The enterprise of self·support is materially advanced. However poor a community may be, in a country like India it always has a margin for religious giving. This margin is narrow, but it affords an immediate beginning in the matter of working out the practical problem of self-support. Systematic giving is inculcated from the inception of the new life on which the community enters at baptism. India needs only time in order to work out its salvation in the matter of selfsupport. "

(d) As to culture, education and general intelligence, the incorporating each month of ten thousand almost wholly illiterate people with the existing body of Christians, a community already low in the scale of things intellectual, brings with it its own menace. At this point the Church in India faces one of the most serious problems raised by the mass movement. Where existing facilities for education were already inadequate to provide for a small community, the influx of hundreds of thousands of people habituated to total illiteracy, bringing with them no ideas or institutions bearing on mental culture, bids fair to perpetuate an ignorant Christian Church. It is out of the question to think of educating these masses. Indeed, the adult community is beyond the power of assimilating even the rudiments of education. Our only hope is that we may be able to save the situation

ultimately by setting about at once to teach the boys and girls to read and write. Even this is an undertaking so vast as to leave us little hope that we can succeed in it during the present generation.

(e) No summary of the effect of the mass movement on the indigenous Church should omit mention of its influence on the body of Christian laymen. It was to be expected that in the emergency precipitated by the movement, added reliance would be placed on the laymen. This step was the more readily taken -because the caste system among the people affected furnishes a type of village and community leaders through whom the situation could be largely controlled. These men are the acknowledged social and religious heads of their own caste fellows within a given territory, whether that be just one village or thirty. Their office is hereditary, and when they and their people become Christian, it is the natural thing to continue them in their positions and make them a regular part of the ecclesiastical machinery. Their influence extends over the same area as before, but is exercised now in relation to the interests of the Church. The next step was to arrange for gatherings of these rural leaders in order to relate them more specifically to their new duties, .and a further development was to give them special training for the work that was now expected of them. This is the stage at which we have .now arrived, and it is leading to results greater and better than had been anticipated. Regular Summer Schools for the instruction of these village headmen have been instituted in many districts, and the outlook is for a wider adoption of this plan and more thorough instruction for those in attendance.

These lay leaders go back to their villages with a real sense of personal responsibility, which, with their standing and influence among their own people, results very generally in their becoming a most valuable addition to the forces that are at work both in building up the new Christian communities and in carrying the evangel still further afield.

THE QUESTION OF LEADERSHIP One of the most vital aspects of this whole niass movement work is the raising up of an adequate indigenous leadership.

Three classes of leaders are needed-in addition to the village headmen, to whom reference has been made. .

(1) There must be trained a large force of simple village cate- chists, pastors, pastor-teachers, or whatever they may be called. These men are needed by the thousand, to help care for the new rural congre- gations that have been gathered together. They cannot be the product of our theological seminaries, where a comparatively small number of men are now studying,and graduation from which requires a mental furnishing that our raw village candidate does not possess. Moreover, the course is one that requires three or four years to complete, and the need that we face must be met now, a large part of it even in 1918.

TYPE OF LEADERS SHALL THE PEOPLE OF INDIA FOLLOW?

Typical Hindu priest~ld and young-leadi'ng the people of Three Indian Christian preachers wh.o together have ~iven 150 years India astray of service in the Christian ministry

To this end there are many districts where Emergency Training ~chools have been establislJed with a view to giving a short course of instruction to prepare for purely village work. The practice of some is to teach for three months, then send the candidates back to the village for several months of practical work. Those who prove successful are brought back for another three, or, pOl:lsibly six months, and then again returned to the work. '['hese men are sent back to their people before education or absence or continued touch with the outer world has put a gulf between them and their own people, thus unfitting them for the simple work that is expected of them.

(2) In addition to these low grade workers we need a considerable body of trained pastors and evangelists such as our Seminaries are now producing. These men cooperate directly with the missionary leaders and must largely supervise the work of the village lay~ men and the rural catechists. They have been. indispensable from the first, and are now needed in much larger numbers. In view of the fact that it takes three or four years to train them, after they have received their primary and secondary school education, it is incumbent on all Missionary Societies to expand greatly their present resources for training their regular theological students.

(3) But the need of indigenous workers is not fully met, even if we have an adequate supply of the two classes of workers thus far mentioned. The situation demands also a high-grade Indian leadership for the new India that is so rapidly coming into existence.

TOUCHING THE "UNTOUCHABLES"

Let us, in conclusion, get some idea of what the Gospel has done for the lowly ones affected by the great mass movement. What. hap· pens when an "untouchable" is touohed? That depends on who does the touching! Hinduism touched them to trample on them. – Islam touched them to offer them the Quran or the Sword. Christ is touching them to transform them. His touch has in it the ancient power to change and uplift-alike in either hemisphere, on either side of the equator! It is resting on India today in a new way.

A few years ago there was in the Punjab a desp€rate character by the name of Gulu. He was a thug) and that means he would stop at nothing, to gain his ends. Gulu was touched by Christ, and 10, a transformation! What do you think Gulu became? Strange things happen in India-Gulu became a mighty man o·f prayer-more, he became one of the great intercessors of Goo. He would spend hours in pleading for the affairs of the Kingdom, until the perspiration ot streamed down his face. He had received a baptism, prwyer. One day Gulu came to the missionary. "Sahib," said he, "teach me some geography." "Why, Gulu, what do you want with geography at your age!" was the exclamation of the missionary. The transformed man replied:

TOUCHING THE 'UNTOUCHABLES" IN INDIA

"Your honor, I wish to study geography that I may learn the names of some more places to pray for."

God is waiting to touch and transform ten thousand Gulus all over India. Will the Church help Him to do it?

A missionary in the Telugu land'is out on an evangelistic tour through the villages. Among his workers is Nursumma, a Bible Reader and evangelist, a woman converted at sixty years of age in the Mass Movement. The missionary has had during the day to refuse three delegations that came pleading for him to go to their villages and teach and baptize them before the plague carried away any more of them. In one case a man fell at his feet and held him round the ankles, in his desperate pleading for a teacher. The missionary cannot sleep that night. He has gone out under the stars to commune with his Father. Nursumma's tent is not far away, and as he passes it, he hears her voice. She is pouring out her soul before God. She, who might put to shame the most zealous missionary evangelist, has on her heart tonight the burden of the souls who cry in the darkness for light and must, day after day, be refused their only opportunity.

"0, Lord Jesus," she wails, "Why did you not call me sooner! Here am I, an old woman, with just a few years of service left, why did you not get me when I was young, that I might have given many years of service to the Kingdom? There is so much to do-there are so few workers-O, why did not the missionaries come sooner!"

And the missionary looked up to the Father above, and in very llnguish of soul, cried out- "0, why did we not!" Shortly before leaving India I stood on one of the great plains of the north country. An Indian preacher, convert from Islam, who had baptized thousands in the great movement among the Chamars and Sweepers, stood beside me. We had been out on tour thllough the villages together, and had at length reached this particular plain of which he had spoken more than once.

((Here it is, Sahib, it was here a few months ago that three thousand Chamar men gathered from the villages around, and for three days gave themselves up to a careful consideration of the great question whether they should, as a community, adopt the Christian faith. Their decision involved about fifteen thousand people, and would have its influence on hundreds of thousands besides. At the end of three days they came to a decision that they would take the step, and then they came to us. They asked our Mission to put teachers in all their villages and, after the necessary instruction, baptize their entire community.

"And, Sahib," he said, as his eyes wandered first over the plain, and then rested on the ground at his feet, "we had to refuse their offer. We did not have the teachers, we did not have the pastors, we did not

have the money. The opportunity was too great for us-it over- whelmed us."

"What did these people say?" I asked. "They were greatly disappointed, they were surprised, they have become hardened towards us. They say, 'You Christians have preached for many years in these regions, Repent and be baptized. Now that we ask for baptism, you refuse it to us!' " "But did you not, did not our missionaries, explain how we hoped to get the needed teachers and preachers and money as soon as possible, and then baptize the people?" "Sahib, we told them everything, but they do not understand it. Ganga Das of the adjoining village speaks, I think, for them all when he says: "We had not expected it-we have been pushed back!" Then the man at my side is forgotten, the plain before me widens until it stretches to the horizon. The far reaches of it are covered by a dense darkness, and out of that darkness I see countless multi- tudes struggling forward out of their blackness O'f night towards the light. They are poor and ragged, they are gaunt and weary, but famine and oppression and the horrO'rs of heathenism are behind them -their faces are towards the light! Then I see a sight that I cannot comprehend. It amazes me, it staggers me, it awes me. Hands-countless hands-reach down from above and begin pushing these people back into the darkness! Some get past the hands; in some places many, in O'thers few. But alas, thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands are pushed back I I look at the hands, they are white hands. I start back-they are like my hands-My Father! they are American hands! Then, again, the empty plain is before-me. I retrace my steps, hut life can never be the same again. How could it be for one who has gazed upon such a scene of the Great Refusal-the Church refusing haptism to thousands who plead! God is testing the Church in India today. For the outcome of that test the men and women in American Churches must bear a large responsibility. The Christian Church faces in the mass movement an emergency beyond human resources to provide for, an enterprise beyona human power to carry throngn. Be it so-it is well! In the hOllr tllnt we fully know this, victory has drawn nigh. The greatness of the tnsk throws us back on God. It is the hour to look to Him. He who inspired the great Record turns its pages for us Himself. He pauses at the great question of our time- {(Who is sufficient for these things?" Then the tinge!' of the Almightv runs down the page, and rests npon the answer that He has framed for 11S Himself-tbe word He WOll1il have us take on onr lins and helieve in our bearts- ((Our sufficiency is o.f God."

MISSIONARY

OCCUPATION OF THE EMPIRE OF INDIA ONEWORKERTO '10000 OR /'f0,f£ ~ :1..0 000 TO '10 OPO 10 000 TO 20000 lUlU I TO 10000 The Mission~ry Occupation of India BY PROF. D. J. FLEMING, PH.D., Formerly a Missionary in India; Professor of Missions, Union Seminary, New York City.

F OR the purposes of this paper the survey of the missionary occupation of India will be taken up from four stand- points.1 ..

I RELATIVE FIELD OCCUPATION From the diagram on the next page it will be seen: 1. That Africa, China and India have about the same absolute number of missionaries. 2. That if we consider the number of missionaries per million, China, India and Japan have about the same number (viz., 18, 17 and 19 per million respectively), while Africa has roughly twice as many (39) per million. An old standard, to which the Church was asked to rise, Was 1 Choice of standpoint was determined in part by the fact that the results of a survey in India, carried on for the past two years by Rev. W. H. Findlay und~r the auspices of the Continuation Committee are expectantly awaited; and by the fact that India's second "Missionary Year Book" is still under preparation, while the tirst year book was published in 1912.

OOMPARATIVE MISSIONARY OCCUPATION.

PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES.

AFRICA CHINA JAPAN INDIA MISSIONARIES PER MILLION OF POPULATION.

AFRICA CHINA INDIA JAPAN the prOVISIOn of one mISSIOnary to twenty-five thousand people; or forty missionaries per million. I t will be seen that Africa practically has this proportion, while China, India and Japan have less than half the ideal. Before drawing any conclusion as to relative need from the8e facts, one would obviously have to take into consideration questions such as distribution of the mission force in each field and the relation of population to area and accessibility. (See page 263.) 3. When the proportion of native workers per million is considered, Africa again leads with almost twice as many (213) per million, as does the next country, India (124). India, on the otller hand, has about twice as many as China (49) and Japan (54).

COMPARATIVE RESULTS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS. COMMUNICANTS PER 1,000,000 OF POPULATION AFRICA CHINA INDIA JAPAN 4. When we look at the reslllts as shown hy commnnicants per million, India by no means leads, but must yield again to Africa, which has more Protestant communicants per million people than have China, India and Japan combined.

II OOCUPATION BY NATIONAL GROUPS CHRISTIAN WORKERS IN INDIA.

Missionari'es. Natives.

NORTH AMERICAN – – BRITISH CONTINENTAL 1. It will be noticed from column one of the accompanying chart that the United States and Canada have sent fewer missionaries to India than have the British societies. The Continent has sent only about one-fourth as many as those sent by the American or British societies.

2. But while America has only nine-tenths as many missionaries in India as have the British, their results as gauged by the number of communicants are over twice as many.

NORTH AMERICAN PROTESTANT COMMUNICANTS. BRrTISH _ CONTINENTAL 3. This ratio is all the more thought-provoking if comparison be made in still another way. The three lines in the accompanying table are obtained on the following plan. The number of years each society has been in existence was multiplied by its average number of missionaries, assuming in the absence of relative data that the growth in the number of missionaries has, on the average, been uniform. We thus obtain a number that is roughly proportionate, not only to the number of missionaries, but to the time during which they have been working. The sums of these products for the 41 American and Canadian Societies, the 37 British Societies and the 12 Continental Societies are proportional respectively to the length of the lines of this chart. In other words, we have here a weighted comparison.

YEARS OF MISSIONARY SERVICE IN INDIA. Age of societies multiplied by number of :Missionaries.

AMERICAN BRITISH CO:-.JTINENTAL Thus, while the present staff of missionaries sent out by America to India is nine-tenths that sent out by the British, the weighted missionary occupation is only six-tenths. In other words, of the total missionary life investment in India, America has made roughly only six-tenths as much as Great Britain. This, however, makes one all the more surprised to note the comparison in results as judged by the number of communicants.

SOME RESUUrS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS NORTH AMERICAN PUPILS IN MISSION SCHOOLS, BRITISH … CONTINENTAL 4. Bearing in mind the apparently greater results in communicants per missionary, it is interesting to note that the American missionaries have utilized a larger native staff and are educating almost double the number of pupils in their schools. This would seem to indicate that the American Societies, while sending fewer representatives, have sent more money per missionary-a suggestion that it would be interesting to check if the data for the past hundred years were available. It at least indicates that finance as well as personnel might have to be considered in any thorough-going estimate of effective missionary occupation.

Space does not permit the discussion of other factors that must have affected the relative number of converts, such as the fact that American Societies more largely than British have been affected by India's :Mass Movements.

5. 'While, as we have seen, there have been interesting variations in the variolls percentages noted for the American and British Societies, it will be seen that the percentages remain almost constant for the Continental Societies; i. e., they have about one~tenth in each case of the total missionary staff, of the total native staff, of the total number of communicants and of the total weighted occupation.

III OCCUPATION BY S'l'ATIONS If we study a map of India showing each of the eleven hundred and seventy-two stations occupied by the various missions in India, we see that the stations of the Australian Societies are relatively very few, and that the only well defined group is northeast of Calcutta in Assam. The Continental Societies are grouped in three general areas, along the extreme western coast from South Kanara to Malabar; on the east coast from North Arcot to Madura; in Vizagapatam; a small group in the western part of the Central Provinces~ and a rather distinct group about Nagpur. 'Whatever the German missionaries may have done after the war began, from an observation of the location of their mission stations, one would never charge them with placing these stations with a political motive. The American and British Societies are impartially scattered without obvious national grouping.

For a map of this kind to be helpfully suggestive it is necessary that comparison should be made with a map showing relative density of population.1 It will be noticed that the regions where stations are densest coincide roughly with regions of greatest density of population. On a larger scale manifest exceptions to that happy general conclusion would be apparent.

IV OCCUPATION BY CHRISTIAN WORKERS The day has certainly passed when we are justified in making an appeal to the home church by making a comparison between the number of missionaries per million of people on the field and the number of pastors per million people in this country. That antiquated method of comparison leaves wholly out of account the native church.

1 The map used here has been made in black and white for this study from a map in color on page 38 of J. G. Bartholomew's "Literary and Historical Atlas of Asia." c:0Illess than 2 persOns per sq mile C-.J 2 1026 ~ 261064 ~ 64 to 128 ~?Jf.'t:fj 128 to 256 ~ 25610512 mmlID noro than512 "

Drawn for the MISSIONARY REVIEW Qlo" THE WO RLD from Ba rt holomew'~ Atlas MAP OF DENSITY OF POPULATIONS IN INDIA The call for the missionary occupation of India is a function, not only of the ratio of missionaries to people, but of the strength and vitality of the Indian Church. Hence it is interesting to make a survey of India, showing occupation from the standpoint of Christian workers, whether missionary or Indian. This would include all workers, paid or honorary, who devote their whole time to the work. How significant this is may be judged from the fact that of the total number of workers considered, the missionaries form only 11 per cent.

In order that the eye may catch the relative occupation at a glance I have, in the map! on page 263, represented the area of India in t The data for this map was fo r the most part taken from- an elahorate investi'gation made in 1911·12 by tbe Central Court of Arbitration for all India, supplemented by data presented (though never published) to the Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia during 1912-13. The documents are in the Missionary Research Library, New York. The shaded portions of the map include 290,000,000 of India'. 317,000.000 people. Districts for which data was not available were left white. four degrees of shading. The deepest shade stands for one worker for from 1 to 10,000 people, and following the Central Court of Arbitration, we may call this grade "well occupied." Twenty-nine per cent of the total population considered is in this group, with one worker to 3,813 people. Eighty per cent of the 27,983 workers are found in this group.

The next lighter shade stands for one worker for from 10,000 to 20,000 people. Nine per cent of the population considered lie within this group, which may be called "insufficiently occupied." The average is 13,387 people per worker.

The next lighter shade stands for one worker for from 20,000 to 40,000 people, and this grade may be called "poorly occupied." This group includes 21 per cent of the people, and for it there is an average of one worker to 25,290 people.

The lightest (and saddest) shading stands for sections where there is one worker to 40,000 and over. These areas may be called "unoccupied." This group includes 40 per cent of the people, with only one Christian worker to 115,000 people. A challenge comes to the church which is interested in helping to make the world safe for democracy as it looks at these whitened areas and realizes that this is a land which is certainly destined to receive a very much larger share of self-government, if not during the war, at least after it is over.

Madras easily leads the Provinces of India, both in the actual number of Christian workers and in the proportion of workers to population. With its Indian states it has over 50 per cent of all the workers in India. Next to Madras stands the Bombay Presidency, both in number of workers and the proportion to popUlation. Here, as wel] as in Madras, one notices the massing of workers, for three-fourths of them are in one-third of the forty-five districts. We do not mean, however, to suggest that India's need can he met hy a redistribution of missionaries. Two-thirds of Bengal-the province of Carey and Duff, the home of Rabindranath Tagore, the center of a very real literary and artistic renaissance in India-have so few workers that, on the whole, they may he called, "unoccupied." except in spots; yet these i'o10called unoccupied districts contain 78 per cent of Bengal's teeming population.

These ohservations are snggestive only ano need not he carried further in the space at OUT' disposal. They mav. however. serve to indicate the kind ·of results that could he drawn from more detailed study of occupation maps on a largpr scale. Tlle most satisfactory work could he done from maps hased on the taltlk. rather than the larger official district as in the accompanying map. A map showing relative density of population should he availahle for comparison with anv mission survey showing relative density of occupation on HIe part of missionaries, Christian workers or Indian Christians.

Recollections of a Missionary Tour *

BY EUGENE STOCK, D.C.L., LONDON, ENGLAND "Author of "The Hist.ory of the Church Missionary Society."

I N the year 1892-93 I visited Australia, New Zealand, Ceylon, India and Egypt, not primarily to visit Missions, but to stir up the zeal of fellow Christians in the British Colonies in behalf of the great missionary enterprise, and to persuade them to send their own missionaries into the non-Christian world. * * * The Bishop of Sydney wrote to the C. lL S. asking for a deputation to go out and arrange plans for members of the Anglican Church taking their part; and I was sent accordingly, having as my comrade the Rev. R. W. Stewart, an experienced missionary from China.

Our reception at first was not enthusiastic. We were supposed to have come out to collect money to take back to England. One bishop wrote to me requesting that we would not come to his diocese, which, he said, had been a "prey to adventurers from England." Our reply was a simple one-that we had not come out to raise funds, and would refuse to take any money at all; but that we wished our fellow-members of the British Empire to take their own share, as part of the whole Church, in the evangelization of the whole world, and to do so by selecting, training, sending forth and supporting those among themselves who wished to dedicate their lives to the work. The result was the formation of associations which subsequently became combined in one "Church Missionary Society of Australia"; and, in the twenty-five years that have since elapsed, about one hundred missionaries have gone from tIle Anglican Church in those parts alone. Tllat Church, in Australia, through this and other organizations, now raises £30,000 ($150,000) a year for its Foreign Missions.

TWO DAUGHTERS AND THEIR MOTHER At Melbourne, on our first Sunday, Mr. Stewart preached in one of the churches. After the service an elderly lady and her two daughters went into the vestry and said they desired to dedicate themselves to God's work in China, of which great field Stewart had been speaking. Never in my life have I met more delightful young women than the two daughters, "NeIIie" and "Topsy" Saunders. They had been belles of the ball-room, but had heard the call of their Divine Lord and Master to yield themselves wholly to His service. "Is there any harm in dancing?" their old companions in gay society had asked. "Oh, no," they • In our Juno number Dr. Stock gave some personal reminiscences connected with Foreign Missions during more than half a century. from 1848 to 1914. He now gives further recollections of one parUcular period (1892-93L when he visited A ustralia, New 'ZeaJano. Ceylon, India and Egypt.

had replied, "no harm, but we want to give up for Jesus not only harm- ful but harmless things." So Stewart's sermon had fallen upon' prepared hearts. Their plan was for all three to go out together, and at their own charges, but Mrs. Saunders had to stay behind for awhile, in order to dispose of her property; so the two girls, after a little needed training, went on before her, expecting her to f~llow soon.

They went to the Fukien Province in southeastern China, where Stewart himself and his wife were working, and for a year or two they diligently applied themselves to the study of the Chinese language and in other ways to prepare for future usefulness. I received many delightful letters from them, full of youthful enthusiasm and whole-hearted devotion to Christ's service. But in the mysterious providence of God their careers were to be very short. In July, 1895, they and Mr. and Mrs. Stewart, with five children and a nurse, and five other ladies from England, were together at a hill village for a little rest, and they had a series of prayer meetings, with Bible studies on the following subjects: "Always Zealous," "Always Trusting," "Always Christians," "Always Praying," "Always Praising." Early on the morning of August I, before they were up, a band of Chinese brigands suddenly appeared and murdered all the party except one of the English ladies and three of the children, who were wounded but survived. Five years later came the terrible Boxer massacres, when the losses of missionaries were manifold greater, and when also some thousands of Chinese Christians suffered torture and death rather than deny Christ.

Mrs. Saunders, the mother of those two Melbourne girls, on hearing of their death in the cause of Christ and His kingdom, declared that she would now go to China, not to call for vengeance, but to tell the Chinese people of the Saviour whom her murdered daughters had so dearly loved. She did go, two years later, and for eighteen years, worked untiringly among both men and women, Christian and non-Christian; then she too died, without having once returned to Australia. Her aged body was laid to rest near the graves of her daughters; but her spirit and theirs-were they not far more closely reunited in the presence of their Lord?

Let it be added that two of Stewart's sons, who 'at the time of their parents' death were at school in Ireland, afterwards went out as missionaries to China i and that with them went their two sisters who had actually been of the party and had been wounded. Also, that one of these sons, J ames Stewart, vIThile on his furlough in England in 19 15, went to the front in France as a chaplain to the British troops, and, while conducting a funeral service, was killed by a shell, January 2, 19 I 6. Also, that the only survivor of the party of five English ladies, Miss Codrington, went back to her mission, and is there to this day,' still bearing on her very face the marks of the Chinese spears. Is not the whole true story pathetic and inspiring?

RECOLLECTIONS OF A MISSIONARY TOUR

A PRISONlm IN GERMAN EAS'1' AI!'ltICA Among other recruits for the Missions, who were engaged during the visit of Mr. Stewart and myself to Australia was a young man at Sydney named Doulton, a cannexion of the family owning the imposing warehouses of "Doulton ware" that stand so conspicuously on the banks of the Thames in London, very near the ancient and well-known residence of the At:chbishop of 'Canterbury at Lambeth. He had been led to Christ at a Bible-class conducted by a man prominent in official circles in Sydney, an ardent advocate of Missions, Mr. C. R. Walsh, and he was one of the first inquirers to speak to me about missionary service. He eventually joined the C. M. S. Mission in German East Africa, and there he worked zealously, as a layman, for twenty years. At length he was ordained to the ministry of the Church by the late Bishop Peal, whose name afterwards became familiar in connection with the Kikuyu Conference, and he was appointed Secretary of the Mission, as being a recognized and valued leader.

When the war broke out, Mr. Doulton was interned with his wife and several other missionaries by the German authorities, and they remained prisoners two years. Towards the end of that time he was suddenly arrested and, together with a brother missionary, a Canadian, was charged with having taught the African converts to be disloyal to their German rulers. In point of fact, he and his brethren had been on good terms with the authorities, and had cordially entered into their plans for the education of the people. What was the evidence for the new and unexpected charge? There was none. The Germans had sought to induce the converts to bear false witness against the missionaries, and on being refused had beaten them cruelly. At last one man, tortured beyond endurance, gave way, and said it was true that the missionaries had given them the alleged instructions. This gave the authorities what they wanted, and he was produced as a witness against Doulton and his colleague. But when the poor fellow saw them standing before the judge as accused criminals liable to be shot, his conscience smote him. "Did you not tell us so-and-so?" asked the judge. "Yes, I did," was the bold reply, "but it was a lie; they never taught us those things, and now you may kill me if you like." Happily the judge wished to preserve the appearance of justice, and adjourned the trial for further evidence j and before if could be resumed, the British and Belgian forces suddenly appeared and the Germans fled, leaving the captive free. Mr. Doulton has thrilled meetings in all parts of EHgland and Ireland in the past few months by relating this experience.

That poor African Christian, and the others who n.ever even temporarily failed, belonged to no highly civilized race like the people of India or China or Japan. They came from one of the quite uncivilized and unorganized tribes, with no religion but the fear of evil spirits. Could there be a more convincing or touching illustration of the power of Christianity?

Gods of the

BY PROF. FREDERICK STARR, of the University of Chicago ETHNOLOGISTS usually recognize four different populations in Africa. From its northern coast to the southern border of the great Sahara desert live peoples who are fundamentally Caucasic, related to the white peoples of Europe and western Asia. They have the s~arply cut features, the wavy hair, the bodily proportions, locally even the light color of Caucasians. The ancient Libyans seem to have been blond and among the Kabyls in their mountain hom~s a pronounced blond type is far fro~ rare. The peoples of all the Barbary States, the Egyptians, the Somali belong together; while there has locally been much mixture with negroes, these peoples are not negroes.

All of these peoples speak languages that are related, showing a remarkable uniformity of structure and a form of inflection that allies them with the two great families of inflected languages–the Aryan and the SemitiC-White men's languages. This linguistic family is known as the Hamitic family and these peoples may be called Hamitic. Religiously, they are Mohammedan, and from the Hamitic area M.ohammedanism has pushed southward into negro Africa and is today extending its hold among black populations. Travellers and writers usually claim that the influence of Mohammedanism upon these negro converts has tended toward improvement. The Mohammedanized negro, for instance in Sierra Leone and Liberia, seems to have greater self-respect, an improved social condition, more ambition and energy, higher ideals of living, than the pagan tribes around him.

The rest of the African continent is occupied by three quite different popUlations-Negro, Bantu and Pygmy. The first two are important in numbers and in area occupied; they are dark, broad·nosed, woolly-haired peoples. The true negroes extend in a belt across Africa just south of the great desert; typical of them are the Sudanese; most of the native tribes of Liberia are true negroes; so are the Senegalese and the peoples of Upper Guinea.

South of the true Negro belt the continent was occupied almost solidly by Bantu peoples. The tribes of the Congo Free State (now Congo BeIge) were almost all of them Bantu; the I(affirs, the Zulu, tlle Basuto are among the famous and best-known Bantu peoples. ·When America brought slaves from Africa, they were captured along the whole west coast and included both Negroes and Bantu; they were shipped both from Guinea and Boma.! Southrners like the late Dr. Broadlms, of Louisville, who take soll)k interest in the personality of the blacks around them, still distinguish in our Negro population two strikingly different types~a stoutly built, coarse-featured, purple- black and a more delicate and slender, fine featured, chocolate-brown type; these respectively represent th~ original Negro and Bantu stocks.

Of course such physical differences mean accompanying mental and moral differences. Even the blond and brunette children of a single family do not see the world alike: the politics of the Englishman and of the Irishman can never be the same; race differences are very real and are based on physical unlikeness. The true Negro is more impul- sive, impetuous, perhaps more bru- tal; the Bantu is more calculating, reserved, timid and therefore more ruse. It is perhaps to the credit of both that those who intimately know either type are inclined to in- sist that it is more attractive, amia- ble, better and of greater promise than the other. Linguistically, Ne- gro and Bantu are sharply differen- tiated. The Bantu languages form a well-defined family; they are so much alike in structure and in words that they have clearly been derived from a single parent lan- guage. The Negro languages are less uniform in structure and less similar in words, but present some morphological likeness that rather loosely holds them together. Be- sides the two great populations~ Negro and Bantu~there are in cen- tral and soutllern Africa small and isolated groups of little peoples, the WEST AFRICAN IDOLS. Pygmies and the Bushmen; it is commonly helieved that they are the separated fragments of a truly aboriginal population that preceded the hig blacks; they are savage tribes, living almost entirely on wild food and maintaining everywhere a curious symhiotic relation to their hig neighhors.

Although the three black populations are fairly distinguished from each other in physical characters, although they differ in mode of life and are sharply separated by their languages (we know, however, very little of the original languages of the Pygmies), in the matter of religious belief and practice, the whole of black Africa shows remark- able uniformity. It is true that a careful study of the religion of any one of the hundreds of native tribes would show peculiarities; the

Pygmies 'have no doubt a very crude lot of religious ideas as compared with the Guinea Negroes; yet t1le essential and fundamental features are everywhere the same.

There is no known people without religion today. As far back as history can trace or prehistoric archaeology gives evidence, we have no knowledge of a people without religious ideas. Yet man's simplest religion contains only two or three fundamental notions. Anthropologists are quite generally inclined to consider two ideas primitive; they are surely universal. They are: (a) the attribution of power to beings and things; (b) the existence of an invisible something in humans, in animals and in things that can be separated from them and still continue to exist, when they cease to do so. Many students believe that all religious ideas, even the highest, have been derived from these two. Andrew Lang assailed that assumption and his battle with the English anthropologists over the "high gods" of low peoples has an important place in the history of the science of man. Lang believed that all peoples, even the lowest in intelligence and culture, have an id~a of "a moral, powerful, kindly, creative Being," who "sanctions truth, unselfishness, loyalty,' chastity and other virtues." If Mr. Lang is correct in this statement, and on the whole I believe he is, the idea itself must be as natural and simple as the other two. Weare not, however, here interested in discussing the evolution of religion nor the origin of religious ideas. For the sake of clearly presenting the facts of African religion, it was necessary to have these simple conceptions in mind.

The great outstanding fact in African religion is fetishismj so true is this that many dismiss the entire subject by the mention of the one word. The term fetishism was first used in connection with Africa; that continent undoubtedly presents it in fullest development. Unfortunately, much confusion exists as to the meaning of the word, and even those who have been most cautious in defining it and most guarded in its use are inconsistent. Dr. Haddon's definition is one of the most recent and carefully worded. He says: "The fetish may consist of any object Whatsoever, but the object chosen is generally either a wonderful ornament or curiosity, a symbolic charm with sympathetic properties, or a sign or token representing an ideal notion or being. It is credited with mysterious power, owing to its being, temporarily Or permanently, the vessel or habitation, vehicle for communication, or instrument of some unseen power or spirit, which is conceived to possess personality and will, and ability to see, hear, understand and act. It may act by the will or force of its own power and spirit, or .by the force of a foreign power entering it or acting On it from without and the material object and the power or spirit may be dissociated. It is worshipped, prayed to, sacrificed to, talked with and petted or ill-treated with regard to its past or future behavior. In its most characteristic form a fetish must be consecrated by a priest." This definition is a steering

THE GODS OF THE AFRICANS

between Scylla and Charybdis; it aims to rule out both the mere charm and the idol; it succeeds in doing the latter, but fails in the former.

Many mere charms have been called fetishes and will continue to be so called; Haddon himself, in the detailed study of his definition, says that where a fetish is regard- ed merely in the light of a charm or amulet, "this is the lowest and c.om- monest form of fetishism; it may practically he said to be uni- versal."

Anyway, the African has any quantity of fetishes, which range from "mere charms" up to anthro- pomorphic figures between which and the "idol" there is need of sharp differentiation. The child, too young to think for himself, is protected by something hung at the neck. It may he the teeth of dog or monkey, it may be a little packet of white man's heads sewed tightly together (per- A WITCH DOCTOR IN SOUTH AFRICA. haps with some other object inside), it may be two or three cylindrical bits of wood pierced through crosswise for stringing, it may be a small carved figure of wood or ivory. These things mayor not seem pretty or attractive to our eyes; they are not worn primarily for decoration. They have power, inherent power, to turn away harm or to bring about some desired good. -While such charms are hung upon babies, they are also wom by adults, and it may almost be said that everyone wears them. They are the simplest expression of the idea of fetish; the thing has power in it, either innate or called Or conjured into it. An advance is found in the shell, horn, nut, or other natural receptacle, which has been filled with a mass or mess of ingreil;n-.L -, No one but the man who made it knows just what enters lL_ _ .,,: Sometimes the most foul and disgusting substances have been usedashes, bones, feathers, blood, grease, fat, decay drips; the animal, vegetable and mineral kingdoms m~y be made to contribute. The composition is not, however, haphazard or aecidental; each ingredient is definite in kind and quantity. The conjuror who -made it knew exactly what he wanted and sought hiE! materials with care; special procedures attend their combination and words of power are repeated. Such fetishes are worn; in time of need their wearers call on them; they may be highly prized, considered as familiars; those made of

horns or tips of horns are commonest, because easily worn and little likely to be broken. But similar fetishes may be kept in the house, set up near fields or springs, placed to guard the path; here the mess may be packed in shells, gourds, pots 01' jars or may be wrapped in a piece of cloth or skin.

When the Baluba builds a new house, he prepares a fetish between which and his house and household a close relation exists. The occasion of its making is one of considerable ceremony. Fowls or a goat may be sacrificed and eaten. Throughout black Africa fowls, goats, and less commonly sheep, are kept in considerable numbers; they are not intended for ordinary consumption, not looked at in the light of 111,eatj they are killed and eaten only on ceremonial occasions-the killing is a sacrifice, tlle eating of the flesh a sort of communion service. The fetish has been whittled from the branch of a kind of tree tllat possesses great vitality; the branch is trimmed to a stake at the upper end of which a human face is rudely carved and painted; two such stakes may be made, male and female respectively; this stake or the two stakes are stuck into the ground before the new house; prayers are offered, the sacrifice is killed, the blood is sprinkled over the fetish and the ceremonial feast follows. These stakes easily take root and grow, the fetish head, however, remains long distinguishable; as the tree grows, the household prospers; not only do success and prosperity come, children are born, the animals increase, the fields produce good crops. At old village sites, when the deserted huts have been long abandoned and no actual trace of them remains, one who looks may find in the old trees the gnarled and twisted features of the old fetish face.

The highest form of fetish is the piece of wood or s.tone shaped into a figure, usually more or less man-like; such are of nU sizes and grades of workmanship. They often have an excava' " ~n the abdo- men or back in which a mess of fetish stuff is place " a bit of mirror or metal may cover the opening and prevent the loss of power. To such fetishes every grade of attention may be given, from careless neglect up to serious worship; offerings are made to them; prayers are offered. Not every wooden figure from Africa is a fetish, however. The native delights in carving. He represents birds, animals and human beings. Such figures may be independent or they may be merely decorative of cups, stools and other articles of use. Such carvings may have magic power, but it is a mistake to call everything of the kind a Itfetish" or an "idol," as is commonly done. It is important, too, to distinguish between a fetish and an idol. An idol is a representation of a god, with a name and definite powers and attributes; thus, a representation of the Indian god of wisdom, Ganesa, is an idol; his special characteristics are represented in the figure; the idol is merely a symbol of the deity, and there may be a thousand idols of the same god. A fetish is a thing which is itself worshipped; it is

individual and the animating force of one fetish has no relation to another fetish; tIle power is absolutely resident in one fetish. There are relatively few idols and little idolatry in Africa.

A second element in native African religion is belief if/; the soul, a separable sometIling that is present during life and may continue independently after death. In our first visit to a Bateke town a sub- chief was showing us around the place. Coming to a hut, deserted and falling into ruins, although in the heart of the village, we inquired into the matter. He told us that his father had lived there, but had died and was buried under the earth floor; that the house had there· fore been left to decay, as was the custom. vVe asked to see the grave. He gave ready assent.· Approaching the entrance with respect, he tapped upon the door-frame and said in a low voice: "Father, we have come; there are white men with us who ask to see your grave; they are good men, who will not disturb you or take away your things; permit us to enter." He then lifted the matting hung in the doorway and we looked upon the grave. There was the flint-lock gun which the old man had used in his lifetime; there were vessels for food and drink; there were other articles upon or near the grave for the dead man's use. 'L'he Bateka-as indeed all Africans-believe in the separalJle soul and its continued existence after the death of the body; not only so, they believe that the essence, power, virtue; of things is similarly separable and independent. The things at the dead man's grave are for his use; his soul needs the gun, the food and drink, the articles of use and adornnient. The African knows perfectly well that the things are still there by the grave; he knows perfectly well that the food and drink have disappeared, and that animals may have devoured them or the elements dispersed them; but his faith is unshaken. The dead man's body, too, is gone, eaten by worms, destroyed by corruption, returned to dust; but just as the dead man's real virtue and po·wer still exist, unseen and dissociated, so the virtue and power of the things remain, subject to his will, helpful to him who is dead. The soul of the things serves the soul of the man. Ancestral souls are worshipped. From time to time food and drink are offered to them; they are talked with; consulted in times of doubt; they can aid; if neglected, they can harm. Everywhere at gTaves one sees evidence of respect and worship. Yet it is unlikely that the fetish figures, the idols, and the "high gods" of Africa have usually been evolved from ghosts. Non-ancestral ghosts are common enough; they are usually malignant and feared; but it is doubtful that any large proportion of local spirits, or the animating powers of fetishes, have gTown out of them.

The third idea prevalent in Afriran religions to which we shall refer is that of a ((high god." Livingstone, who was an exc – – tionally competent observer and who came much into cnntact with peoples who had had no previous relations with white men, says: "There is no

necessity for beginning to tell even the most degraded of these people of the existence of God, or of a future state, the facts being universally admitted." Wilson, writing in 1856 of the tribes of Upper Guinea, says: "The belief in one great Supreme Being who made and upholds all things is universal."

A French bishop, who has given many years to mission work in Africa, wrote a book a few years ago upon "the religion of the primitives," drawing his facts from the pygmies and other tribes in the lowest culture. He everywhere found the belief in a high god, who made all things, who was a father giving support to his children, who is kind and moral in character, and who demands right living. To this bishop, and presumably to these other authorities, this godfor whom ever~· tribe of blacks in Africa probably has a name-is the lingering on in the midst of degeneration of the Supreme Being of an original divine revelation. Yet, while all Africa acknowledges this high god, it pays him little respect or worship. The fetish is very near and immediately potent; need of its help is constant; it demands constant prayer, offering, propitiation. Nzambe is all powerful, omnipresent, but after all is nowhere very evident. Moreover, he gives constantly whether asked or not; he is a kindly being, who demands no bribes and is satisfied with very little. Why should a good god be worshipped? To an extraordinary degree, the African is religious. Spirits and unseen powers are far more real to him than to ourselves; he is constantly in touch with spiritual phenomena. A missionary visiting a native village with us on one occasion took the opportunity of preaching to the people. He gave a simple and direct message from the Almighty. The chief of the village was absent, but his headwife was present and gave careful attention to the discourse. She seemed, however, dissatisfied.· 'We asked what was the matter. She replied, speaking to the missionary: "Yes, white man, God speaks to us, he speaks to all of us. But, when he has a message for me, he speaks to me. He does not need to tell me through a white man." She was not criticizing, nor cavilling, nor denying the truth which he had uttered; she was merely stating the simplest of facts, tha,t she knew and talked with Nzambe; that she and all her people believe they can commune with their God.

Such are the black African's ideas of God. Unquestionably the fetish is overwhelmingly the most important object of native worship; next in importance is the respect and worship shown to ancestral spirits; behind nnd under all is the recogniHon of and communion with Nzambe–maker, giver, father.

Pocket Testament In Military

BY GEORGE T. B. DAVIS I T was my first night at Camp Beauregard, Louisiana. Eagerly the young men of the Southland listened to the story of experiences with the Word of God in the British Military Camps, and then to the message about the crucified and risen Redeemer. In response to the appeal to join the Pocket Testament IJeague and make definite decision for Christ, 158 men joined the League, one-third of whom were already Christians. Anoth~r third declared their acceptance of Christ that night; while the others were not ready to profess their faith in the Son of God.

After the meeting we were talking with a dozen men who had volunteered to become leaders of little groups for Bible reading and prayer and Christian work. One man was telling how eight mule- drivers had agreed a day or two before to give u'p swearing.. One of the group said facetiously: "I thought it was impossible to drive a mule without swearing." Another man answered at once: "No, it is not; I have driven mules all my life, and I don't swear."

Among the men who joined the League the second night at Camp Beauregard was a handsome ser- geant. His decision card showed that he had made "the great sur- render." He said that his mother had been dead two years; but that his little twelve-year-old sister had been asking him to make this de- CISIOn. He added: "Not only my sister, but two of my comrades have been urging me to take this step. !

My sister had been reading about tlle Leazue and had written asking whether the League workers had been to my camp. I expect to write her tonight and tell her what I have done."

Night after night for more than a month we have had the privilege of touring American'

Military Camps, preaching Christ to the men, and presenting the AN INCIDENT IN CAMP.

Little J~eague Testaments to Indian soldier challenging a comrade to produce those who have agreed to his League Testament.

carry them with them, and to make it a rule to read one or more chapters daily. The prayers of God's people have been answered and in every service there have been professed conversions. The American soldiers enlist in the L€ague just as readily as do their cousins in the military camps of Great Britain.

As the result of the first month's campaign, with my associate and pianist, Philip E. Howard, Jr., 5,238 soldiers enrolled in tile Pocket Testament League, and 1,529 have signified on their League cards their enlistment in the service of the King of Kings.

The men who enroll in the League represent all classes and conditions and creeds-university graduates and men scarcely able to read and write; professional men and day laborers; Americans and those. born in many foreign lands; Indians, Mexicans, Swedes, Russians, Austrians, Italians, Poles and Swiss; Jews, CathOlics, Protestants, Atheists, Christian Scientists and Mormons.

A SERVICE FOR INDIAN SOLDIERS AND COLORED TROOPS At one camp there was a company composed almost entirely of American Indian soldiers. Through the kindness of the lieutenant and the Indian first-sergeant, arrangements were made for us to ad- dress the entire company in their mess-hall and a very inspiring gather- ing it was of reverent, attentive, real American soldiers. Their re- sponse was greater than had been anticipated, and nearly all of the Indians asked for the Testaments. A number of them declared their intention of forming little groups for Bible study and prayer, and the next day it was found that eight of them had decided for Christ when they had received the Testaments.

At one of our meetings for colored troops in the Y. M. C. k tent every seat was taken, and more were standing than were sitting. When the appeal was made for decision a marvelous scene followed. In a few moments probably more than one hundred men were on their feet.

A week later the Y. M. C. A. secretary wired that more thau three hun- dred men joined the IJeague that night, and that one Imndred and twentv-two had made profession of faith, and the work was sti11 going -~-·-".,r-I'''''Wi forward. .

In the miUtary hospital at Camp McArthur-men from Michigan and Wisconsin-a little group of Y. 11. C. A. leaders went from ward to wnrrl !.riving Testaments to those who enlisted. Dr. Robert E. Jarvis, the Y. M. C. A. Reli!.riolls Director of the Camp. whispered as he wa!'! lpaving that he had had blessed cases of surrpnoer. One man said: "That's the first time I ever had a Testament." H.e told me how he had been brought up in a godless home, where he had never seen a ('onv of Goo's Word. and where thev never went to church. He told ho~ he had bllried his father and mother and brother: and at twentyfive years of age had scarcely henrd the gospel until he attendeil meetings in the camp.

THE POCKET TESTAMENT IN MILITARY CAMPS

After a meeting with the ambulance corps of the regular army near the Jfexican border a conference was held with a number of the men who were endeavoring to establish little groups of soldiers for daily Bible reading and prayer.

At the close one of the group leaders, who had that night declared his acceptance of Christ, told me his story: "My father had been a drunkard for as long as I can remember. I went to work when very young and helped to support my mother and sisters. At length 1 became a fireman on a locomotive and was earning good wages. One night 1 returned home and gave my mother money for clothes for my sisters. Then my father came in and demanded ten dollars for mOre whiskey. He threatened to shoot me unless I gave it to him, and finally drove me from home at the muzzle of a gun. Then i joined the Army.

I have a sweet girl and I feel sure that 1 will get back from Francepart of me at least-and marry the young lady. I feel sure that 1 can get together a group of men to read our Testaments and one man has told me we could use his cot for the gathering."

The day after a meeting at the Y. M. C. A. building 1 was standing near the connter when a soldier came up with smiling face and exclaimed: "I am certainly glad 1 came to the meeting last night. I'll remember it as lon~ as I Bve. That little book has already done me a worlfi of good. Today 1 have been reading all about Mary and Martha an,l Lar-arnR, and tomorrow I want to learn ahout some more of them. I've got it right here," he exclaimed, placing his hano over his breast pocket. The !'1u('reRS of the Pocket Testament work is due to the fact that thollRnnfi!'1 of pf'op]e are praying for the work in the camns. and God (111.'11('~r.'1 f)rrtlfPrs today as tn,zy as in the daml of old. Will you not link your prayers with those of others for Godls blessinq ll}Jon the worker.'! lOho tOllr the American militan, CarJ1·f)8 vreachinrt Christ, and (fi1,ina the men the li1Jina word of the livinq God'!

THE POOKE'r TESTAMENT LEAGUE Some years ago, Miss Cadbury, a young school girl in Birmingham, England, decided to carry a Testament always in her pocket, so that she could quote from it anywhere and at anytime. Another girl began to do the same thing; then another and another. Thus was started the Pocket Testament League. Later it was found that the League was not confined to young girls, but had extended to all sort sof men. In 1908, when Miss Cadbury had be- come Mrs. Charles M. Alexander, the Pocket Testament League was formally launched by Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman and Mr. Alexander, to lead people to read regularly at least one chapter each day. The movement has since spread to all parts of the earth, and among the distinguished Americans who have hecome members are President Wilson, Secretary Robert LaLnesaignug~ Josephus Daniels, Champ Clark, Henry Ford and John Wanamaker. work was introduced among the soldiers in September, 1914, and has been carried on continuously in the British Army, resulting in more than 365,000 soldiers being enrolled as members. When the United States entered the war, a com- mittee of business men was formed to conduct a campaign among soldiers and sailors and thousands of men have joined the League.

Responsibility of Christian Leaders

International Relations* BY REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK, D. D., NEW YORK.

Formerly a Missionary of the American Board in Japan.

EARLY in December it was my privilege to spend three days at Camp Upton. I saw a small section of the mighty army being welded into shape through efficient organization and thorough- going discipline, in order that the United States may make its effective contribution to the establishment of world peace. I saw also one sec- tion of that remarkable organized drive of Christians to establish right, moral and spiritual conditions in and around the camps-the Young Men's Christian As:sodation secretaries and their "huts" aI~d the Young vVomen's Christian Association "Hostess House."

The moral of it all to me was this: To accomplish anything important in national and international affairs, vast cooperative, organized effort is essential. Efficiency in any lar,ge movement depends upon effective cooperation.

If, then, international relations are to be controlled by Christian ideals and Christian ethics, it is evident that Christians must needs adopt the same methods for efficiency in grappling with these problems.

Consider our relations with Japan. I recently had a conversa· tion with a Lieutenant Colonel, a Colonel and a Brigadier General of the United States Army. Each of these army officials believes that in the summer of 1913 America and Japan were on the brink of war. They had accepted as literally true the cablegrams stating that a mob of 20,000 was surging through the streets of Tokyo clamoring for war with America-a cablegram that waEl nevertheless false. They had not heard that at the very time when the American army was mobilizing in Manila, Count Okuma, in conference "vith a group of Japanese or editors, educators, members of the diet and a few Christians, insisted with strong emphasis that there was only one way solving the American-Japanese problem: not by diplomacy, by retaliatory legislation, b~T war or threats of war, but only by an aPIJCal to the Christians of America to apply to this problem the prinoi,Jles of Ohristianity.

Those Ameriean military officers apparently did not know tbat three political parties in .Tapan sent their strongest leaders to America at that iunrture to study the canse of American-Japanese irritation, to counril with Jananese in Amerira ana to take back to Japan light for th~ g'tIidanrp of .Tapanese politics.

But how slight haw heen the efforts of American Christians to respond to Viscount Okuma's remarkahle appeal, even in so simple a * [From an address delivered at the Foreign Missions Conference, Garden City. L. I., Janu· ary 17, 1918.]

CHRISTIAN LEADERS AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS

matter as reporting it to tIle cllUrches and Christians of America. How many of our ~5,OOO,OOO Protestant Ohurch members ever heard of it? Yet all know that California passed an Anti-Alien Land Law; and that the Japanese Government lodged formal protest on the grounds of its being a violation of treaty pledges. Millions of Americans still believe that ultimately war with Japan is certain.

Surely these matters of American-Japanese relations have not been so trivial as to be unworthy of serious attention by Ohristians. Yet few Bible classes, Brotherhoods and Women's Home and .B'oreign Mission study groups have given the question any study. These groups devote weeks, even months to the study of moral and religious conditions in other lands. Surely the practical problems of the Kingdom of God and particularly the duty of American Christians in regard to treaty relations and obligations between America and Japan are matters worthy of serious study by every American Christian.

Oonsider also our relations with China. Thirty years ago the Scott Act was passed. Senator Sherman said that it was "one of the most vicious laws that have passed in my time in Congress." Senator Dawes characterized it as "a rank unblushing repudiation of every treaty obligation * * * unwarranted by any existing danger -a violation such as the United States would not dare to commit toward any warlike nation of Europe." The Geary law, even more unreasonable and drastic, was passed in 1892. After repeated and dignified, -but utterly futile protests from the Chinese Government, the Ohinese minister in his final protest, said it was "a violation of every principle of justice, equity, reason and fair dealing between two friendly powers."

Judge Field of the United States Supreme Court, who pronounced the judgment of the court on a test case in regard to the constitutional validity of the Scott Act, said: "It must be conceded that the Act of 1888 is in contravention of the treaty of 1868 and of the supplemental treaty of 1880, but it is not on that account invalid … … … It (a treaty) can be deemed * … * only the equivalent of a legislative act, to be repealed or modified at the pleasure of Oongress * * … It is the last expression of sovereign will." But a little further on he added: "This court is not a censor of the morals of the other departments of government."

By this judgment of the Supreme Oourt treaties were declared to have no binding power on Congress. The Supreme .Court declined to regard the moral issue involved as having any bearing upon its duty. Those treaties with Ohina still stand as binding and those laws contravening the treaties still stand among our statutes. Disappointing though this position may be to lovers of international good faith, it is no doubt good law, though it is certainly bad morals. It illustrates afresh tbe well-known principle that moral issues cannot be safeguarded by laws. TIle moral obJigations of our nation can be safe-

guarded only by the people themselves. vVe must know what is going on, and must hold our representatives in Congress to their moral responsibilities in international a~airs. This, however, is a matter of moral energy-not of statute law. * * * Why have American Christians allowed such a situation to devel· op? First, there is the tremendous crush of multitudinous duties abo sorbing tlle time and energy of every effective leader in all our churches. Good people are completely preoccupied with their many good workt5. They desire, indeed, to have wrongs righted and the crooked made straight; tlley hold the Ohristian ideals for a brotherhood of nations; but they feel that they have not the time themselves to join or support any new movement to grapple with these problems.

In time of war, to be sure, all plans are upset and men, even Ohristians, must take time for new matters. Christians are now paying the penalty of past failure. Had the Ohristians of each Ohristian land between 1880 and 1910 devoted one one-hundredth part of the time and thought and energy and money to the establishment of righteous and just international' relations that they must now devote to the winning of the war, would tbis tragedy have come? Will Christians devote the needed energy soon enough and widely enough to prevent war with the yellow races? If they do not, they will be forced to lavish their time and their treasure when the war actually comes. The second cause for the American Asiatic situation, and indeed for lhe entire world tragedy, is perhaps even more fundamental. Christians have not regarded it as a part of their duty to Ohristianize international policies and legislation. We have left these matters to our diplomats and legislators. Tbese policies have been dominatpd by economic, nationalistic and dynastic interests, regardless of the moral ideals.

A CONCRE'I'E PROGRAM ~'OR ~'HE CHURCH Even the leaders of our churches have not suspected that they had duties in regard to these international matters. Ohristianizing the political relations of peoples has not been a part of the concrete pro- gram of the Church. Salvation and the Kingdom of God and His Christ have been regarded as individualistic matters, not national and international. This is a vital defect. It should be promptly reme- died. The churches should grasp and preach the full gospel p£ the Kingdom. The concrete program of the churches should include this new task, so vast and so vastly important. .

The first responsibility of American Christians is for America's own international relations, attitude and policies. What response, therefore, I may ask in illustration, are the churches and Ohristians of America making to the persistent propaganda in regard to the Yel- low PeriI,carried on unceasingly by a certain powerful and con-

CHRISTIAN LEADERS AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS

scienceless syndicate of news agencies, read by the masses of our nation: A two-column editorial, for instance, in one of these papers of January 5, 1918, makes an attack on Japan. After speaking of Japan's plan to annex Siberia and Ohina, we find these sentences: "* * * The *gre*at *problem with which the white races have to conflict of the white race with the yellow races deal is the inevitable for the dominion of the world." "Is it not time that the white nations settled their quarrels among themselves and made preparations to meet their one real danger, the menace to Christianity (sic), to Occidental standards and ideals, to the white man's civilization, which the constantly growing power and aggression of the yellow races continually and increasingly threaten ?"

This is poison injected into the veins of the American nation.

For this disease of white-race megalomania and lust for world supremacy there is only one effective antitoxin-the full Gospel of Jesus Ohrist. This poison, left to work, will create the very world catastrophe which the editorial so graphically describes. But the time to inject the antitoxin is before the poison takes effect. Here is a mighty challenge to the churches, a cllallenge which calls not only for thinking, but particularly for action. * * * Now if this change of heart is to come to our nation; definite individuals will experience it and give it expression. They will become the instruments of God's Spirit to transmit to the whole people that burning of heart, that conviction of national sin and that earnestness of national repentance which are essential. This is the special privilege and opportunity of Christians. They should be agents of God's will in international affairs. If Ohristians do not hear God's voice on these matters, who will?

These are times of special opportunity. The ears and eyes of the people are open as never before, their consciences are sensitive to the wrongs of the past and the duties of the present. What we now need is effective leadership to direct the thinking, to focus the attention and to organize for action the will of the millions who really desire international justiCe and goodwill. * * * The leaders for the new era must be men that are at heart Christian. And to lead the churches they must be men already filling positions of trust and responsibility in the churches.

To be very specific and definite, the leaders of our churches for Ohristian internationalism must be the pastors in our churches, large and small, the professors in our theological schools, and specially the secretaries and officials of Home and Foreign Mission Boards and Societies. These men are already burdened, it is true, with duties and responsibilities many and grave. Yet, if the world is to be saved, if the Kingdom of God is to come in international affairs these are the men through whom it must come under the leadership of the living Christ.

On you-Brothers-rests in a peculiar way this tremendous responsibility. To you comes this splendid opportunity. You are the

chosen guides of the churches which you serve. You direct their policies and activities. You have special opportunity to know these international affairs. It is your assigned duty to study with greatest care every factor that affects both the Christian life of our own land and the most effective methods for sending of the Christian gospel to non- Christian peoples. The churches confine in your judgments, study the books you suggest, devote their time to activities that you think desirable.

War with Japan would completely destroy the infant Church of that land. Its re·establishment after a war would be impossible for many, many decades. The success of Christian work in China increasingly depends on the treatment we give to Chinese in America. Before many decades pass a new China will begin to require of us the same rights and treatment that Japan is now requiring. Un- Christian laws in America may in time seriously hamper Christian work in China. Chrrist'ianizing Arnerica)s laW's and policies dealing with non-Christian lands is therefore a vital and integral part of the full missionary program of the churches.

Japanese editors have been asking in leading editorials why America sends missionaries to their land and why American missionaries in Japan do not return to America and teach Americans to be Christian? How soon will Chinese editors begin to ask the same questions? * * * LET AMERIOAN OHUROHES AWAKE!

Allow me now to be somewhat personal. It is four years since the American Board released me for the specific task of speaking on American Oriental relations. The Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America has given me opportunity to travel and speak far and wide. Many national denominational gatherings and local ministers' meetings have been attended. To present these matters of such vast importance to the Kingdom of God. the time commonly allotted has been from five to ten minutes. Chambers of Commerce and Rotary Clubs grant from 20 to 30 minutes and forums from 45 to 60 minutes.

The churches of America are not awake to the problems of international justice. Its bearings on :missions or even on world peace they do not see. Weare fighting to compel Germany to give justice to Belgium and France, Servia, Roumania and Russia. Turkey must give justice to Armenians. We are fighting, and must continue to fight Germany, until these enormous wrongs are righted. But we shall be stronger for that conflict if we make sure that we ourselves are absolutely fair iu all uUl' oriental relationships.

Now if the things I am saying about our dealings with China and Japan are true, the churches ought to hear them. If they are not true, I ought not to say them. If my contentions and proposals are

CHRISTIAN LEADERS AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS

mistaken and unwise, I wish to know it. I would gladly return at once to Japan for the work for which I have been preparing for thirty years, to preach to Japanese the unsearchable riches of Ohrist.

What now is to be done? Is it possible to awaken the churches and secure appropriate action? I believe it is, if the Missionary Boards and Societies will give the matter the needed time and thought, and will take the needed steps. The foreign missionary work of the churches should not be in the least degree relaxed. But there should be a readjustment of perspective and of emphasis. A definite program should be worked out in which all the churches may unite for dealing with this matter. How often would the Lord say to us "These things ought ye to have done, and not to lJave left the others undone."

~What, then, are the steps which may wisely be taken? I venture four suggestions: First. May not the Foreign Missions Oonference direct the Oommittee on Reference and Oouncil to take up this matter, or appoint a special Oommittee on International Friendship? Let that committee examine the statements that I am making and the literature that I am using, to assure itself of the validity of the contention, for )nstance, that America is not now keeping its treaties with Ohina. Let it con· sider whether or not the proposals I have been making for solving these problems are sound and wise.

Second. Let this committee examine the course of study on Ohris-, tian Internationalism offered to the churches by the World Alliance for Promoting International Friendship Through the Ohurches.

Third. Let this committee recommend to each Foreign Mission Board in the United States the imperative need of getting these matters promptly before its constituency. They vitally affect the success of foreign missions and should therefore be made the subject of study by mission study groups and adult Bible classes in every church in the United States. PrOoper recOommendation Oof these COourses by the recognized church leaders can secure such study. Every missionary magazine and denominational publication, moreover, should devote sufficient space and emphasis to these matters. Every Christian in America should see something informing and COonvincing. He should be prepared to take his part in the great drive to set matters right. Some such campaign as this is the Oonly effective autitoxin to yellow peril poison.

The demons of national selfishness and race pride and prejudice can be cast out only by faith and prayer. The establishment of world peace through world justice can be achieved only by an adequate moral movement of millions Oof morally-minded men and women.

Fourth. Since Ohurches and Missionary Boards and Societies as smcll cannOot go into politics, some other methOod must be fOound for dOoing what needs to be dOone POolitically. We need some central agency by which millions of Ohristians can act tOogether to support President

Wilson's proposals for a I~eague of Nations, and to set right our relations with Ohina and Japan. The American Branch of the '''World Alliance for Promoting International Friendship Through the Ohurches" offers itself for this service. Let the committee of this Oonference, therefore, examine carefully the spirit, objectives, organization and personnel of this branch of the ·World Alliance.

The World Alliance for International Friendship does not ask for financial aid. It does ask for your constructive thought and for the support of your moral and spiritual energy. We ask your aid in passing on to millions of Ohristians who look to you for guidance and to whom you have unique access, that knowledge of the international situation, for lack of which knowledge the nation is today in so serious a plight. We ask for that co-operative action which is essential to the embodiment of Ohristian ethics in America's international relations.

It is not the desire of this movement to build up a vast organization, with state and local branches, all distinct from and competing more or less with the other Ohristian movements and activities in our churches. We desire rather that the principles and programs for making Ohristian ethics dominant in international affairs shall become matters of study and co-operation on the part of all the groups and societies now existing within the churches.

Individuals, or even large denominations, isolated, each doing what is thought desirable, at its own chosen time, can never do what needs to he done. Even well organized regiments, each acting indenendently, cannot win campaigns. This great war is teaching the imperative necessity of vast unified co-operation.

The great moral and sniritual laws of the universe apply to men hoth ::IS nations and as individuals. "Not everv one that saith unto me. 'Lord. 1jord,' shall enter into the King-dom of Heaven. hut he that doeth the will of my Father who is in Heaven." This is a practical admonition to denomin::ltions and to our entire nation as well a:;l to iniliviilual Ohristians.

We need to ask ourselves whether the real weakness of the missionary movement is so much the inadequate supply of missionaries and of funds, as the absence in the church of an overmastering moral passion for the establishment of justice, mercy, and brotherhood.

If the church would believe utterly in the reign of God, in His purpose of love to all mankind, and in the universal obligation of the Christian ideal of brotherhood, it would at a bound take a foremost and unquestioned place among the living and creative forces of the world.-J. H. Oldham.

® @ ~"._.B…..E…."S…~T.UVMU"E"T"bHWO"'D''S'_ ".~O

Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK} Richmond, Virginia.

Secretary of the Committee on Methods of the Federation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards MISSIONARY EDUCATION T~ROUGH EAR-GATE.

"HOW long have you known it?" lives in all the glory and strength of said a man in heathen dark- their youth to the greatest task that ever made bid for young manhood and ness to the missionary who came with young womanhood; boys and girls who the story of salvation. are having their ideas and ideals of life shaped without hearing aught of "All of my life," was the answer. the supreme service to which Christ With impassioned accusation the has called His Church and of the heman, who had grown old in the wor- roic courage with which great men and ship of false gods, cried out; "Then, women have answered thal call. why didn't you tell me sooner? My life is almost over now. If I had only How shall they hear? known such a God as this I would have served Him all the days of my life." TALKING MISSIONS * "Why didn't you*mak*e that address M ORE influential in molding .pub- lic sentiment than are platyears ago?" said a woman to a speaker form utterances or printed resoat a great missionary mass meeting lutions of allegiance to the Cause last year. "If my daughter had only is spontaneous daily conversation. heard an address like that when she When the fulness of our hearts was a girl! She has given her life expresses itself without any effort, to other work now, but if she had ever when missions naturally becomes the heard there were such opportunities main theme of our daily conversafor women on the mission fields she tion, no protestations of devotion are would without doubt have chosen that necessary to prove our loyalty to that service." cause. When missions just as natur- ally and unconsciously become a theme Along with the accusations of those fer tr'onthly, quarterly or annual disin heathen darkness who have given cussion only, according to due antheir lives to the service of false gods nouncement, and the subj ect is not on because we have never told them of our lips between these designated the only true God, comes also the accu- days and hours, we may boast, or prosation of many who know the Lord test, or deprecate, but no case of real but who have never heard of the great devotion can be proven. We talk needs and matchless opportunities of about the things in which we are the mission fields of the world, and of really interested, and we interest peothe joy of missionary service. Women ple in the things about which we there are, women of wonderful spontaneously talk. Let us talk misdower, who are devoting their lives to sions. Let us recognize the value of things of little worth because they plain, everyday conversation as a have never heard of the greatest work method of missionary work. If women in the world; men who are giving great as they met together talked of the gifts of self and substance to things great things that are being done and that are of only passing value, because that need to be in the missionary they have not heard of the possibilities work; if men in hotel lobbies, of enduring investments in life and in at the street corners, m their money on the mission fields; young people who would have given their

places of business spoke of the re~ home of Lady Patteson, talked mis- sions with his arm around her little cent wonderful mass movements in son "Coley." No wonder John Cole- ridge Patteson followed the drift of India, of the marvelous changes in that conversation until it led him to the South Sea Islands. A furloughed the new China, of the great possibili- missionary walked home with a little girl from Sunday-school and talked ties in Japan, of the stupendous home with her about being a missionary. Today that little girl is reaching hunmission problems in America, and the dreds of the girls of Japan with the message of the Saviour's love.. unparalleled opportunities for Chris- *** tian stewards today in world-wide "I may not be a missionary myself," evangelization; if children as they said a fine high school boy to the Mis- sion Secretary, who had thought it played, gathered sometimes in groups worth while to talk to a boy about how he could make his life count for most, eagerly to discuss, as some children "but I have decided that if I do not go myself I will support a missionary." have done, the work they were doing Entertaining missionary guests is a good investment for homes in which for the children of the world; then real missionary returns are desired.

indeed would the contagion of mis- *** sionary interest soon be spread broad- A guest sat at the table in the home of a Florida jUdge. She noticed an cast. . extra plate was laid. The next day a missionary visitor came and was Table Talk in Our Homes given that plate. When the visitor went away the extra plate was laid SOME home makers seem to know again. Then the hostess explained just how to give a constant mis- that ever since she had had a home sionary flavor to the conversation in she had always laid an extra plate their homes. Without announcing the which she called the Lord's plate, besubject on which. they are about to cause she so longed to have in her speak, without forcing an entrance for home the messengers of the Cross, their theme, without pious cant or who were doing the Lord's work. Phariseeism, they just naturally talk Gradually it became known that she of missions. The discussion of ath- was always ready to entertain the letics seems to invite the recital of missionary workers who came, and she some incident in the life of one of the testified that rich blessing had come many missionaries who were famous to her home through their conversaathletes. Report of advance in school tions, their example and their prayers. or college leads on to some wonderful new educational plans for China, *** or India, or Japan, or to the remarkable progress of Oriental students in The Jubilee story told by Mrs. America. Noone feels that any for- Montgomery of one girl who could eign theme is being dragged into the not go to the foreign field, but who conversation and that the speaker is talked missions at home is worthy of now performing an unpleasant duty. several re-tellings: *** "She was just an ordinary girl of moderate gifts, living in an ordinary A young minister who was gradu- home in modest circumstances, and beated from a church college and from longing to the plain variety of church a theological seminary said the spon- in the ordinary condition of tepid contaneous interest and the intense earn- victions on missionary matters that estness of the daily missionary conversations in a home in which he was a frequent guest interested him more deeply and personally in missions than did anything in his college or theological course. Let us talk missions in our homes. Let us entertain in our homes people who talk missions, so that our children may hear what great things God has wrought.

Bishop Selwyn, as a guest in the

BEST METHODS

seem to characterize the common type. portunity. Welcome the year whose What this girl did, any of us could do, calendar numbers fifty-two missionary if we tried. Sundays. We are coming into the day when pastors, who preach at Christ- "When she found that she could not mas-tide of the "glad tidings of great be a foreign missionary she tried to joy," do not wait for a special missee what she could do to help at home. sionary service to suggest "Which She went to her pastor and got a list shall be to all people." Coupled natof all the women and girls in the urally with the Easter message, "He church, with their addresses. There is risen," is the Easter commission, were 350 of them, but only fifty-eight "Go and tel!." An earnest missionary belonged to the Missionary Society. spirit can scarcely teach the lesson of After districting the city and marking our Lord's ascension without some the addresses of every non-member by reference to the last commission on a pin in the map, she began her seIf- His heart, on His lips, before He went imposed task of calling on everyone away into heaven. When preachers of them. Before the year was over and teachers ·faithfully and constantly she had made more than a thousand present the missionary interpretation calls, had added about 300 members of the Bible, then will cease the feelto the society and raised the contribu- ing of church members that missiontions from less than $200 to $1,200. ary zeal is an optional attachment of Christianity, which may be screwed "When the girl was asked to tell on periodically or left off permanentabout this in a meeting in her home ly, if not considered desirable. city she was very unwilling to do so, but her shy, simple telling of the story The missionary association of some will never be forgotten by those who passages of Scripture may also come heard her. In reply to a question to mean much. Following the Twentyfrom the audience, how she alone had third Psalm, as it is repeated in Sunbeen able to do so much, she gave a day-school, with John 1O:16-"Other recipe for Christian work that it would sheep I have, which are not of this be hard to surpass: fold; them also I must bring and they shall hear My voice and there shall "'I didn't know very much,' she be one fold and one shepherd," gives said, 'so I studied a good deal that I that Psalm a meaning that extends far might have the facts to present. I beyond the personal pronoun on knew that I did not have much tact, so which we have dwelt. Psalm 62 :5-8, I prayed that God would teach me which the relief party, sent to find what to say, and prepare the hearts Captain Allen Gardiner, saw painted of those to whom I went. I took leaf- on a rock in Terra del Fuego; Jerelets and literature to leave with them miah 45 :5, the verse which made a so that they might know, too. I never missionary instead of a lawyer of scolded, and I always spoke of the Henry Martyn; Psalm 107 :14, the love of Jesus.' verse through which Hans Egede tri- umphed when great icebergs sur- "Study, prayer, information, good rounded his ship, "The Hope" ; Psalm cheer, no faultfinding and the love 121, with which David Livingstone of Jesus; could anything be better?" faced Africa; these are among the many passages which should have INTERPRETATION OF SCRIPTURE precious missionary associations to every Sunday-school scholar. G ONE, let us hope, are the days when the whole missionary ef- MISSIONARY HYMNS fort of the pUlpit was stored for oncea-year delivery in the "annual mis- H YMNS are not only an expressionary sermon." May the same by- sion of our spiritual life in praise gone times rest the days when Sun- and prayer, but are also a factor in day-school teachers felt they must wait until the quarterly missionary lesson for any missionary teaching op-

molding that life. The general state Missionary hymns should be seof missionary zeal in the 17th century lected and studied as carefully as any is not only expressed but in a measure other part of the program. The freexplained by some of the hymns sung quency with which "Take my life and in the churches that day, one of which let it be" is announced, "omitting the breathes this sentiment: fourth stanza," and "0 Zion, Haste," "omitting the third stanza," suggests "Go into all the world, the Lord of old that many leaders do not devote much did say. study to the meaning of the hymns to be sung. Now where He hath placed thee, There He would have thee stay."

Small wonder that volunteers for THE INFLUENCE OF MISSIONARY missionary service did not pour forth from churches in which this was a STORIES favorite selection. On the other hand, a man who became an active supporter A MONG the oft-repeated words of missionary enterprise said that a that give us an insight into our Sunday-school he joined literally sang Master's teaching methods 'are these: missions into him. Let our Sunday- "And he spake to them a parable." schools and congregations hear mis- One of His favorite methods was by sionary hymns. Let those hymns be stories. G. Stanley Hall said, "Let thoughtfully selected to fit the occa- me tell the stories of a nation and I sion. Who can estimate the influence care not who writes the text books," of "Who follows in their train?" as and Kate Douglas Wiggin records those words have been sung by multi- that for power and influence she plied thousands of young people at would "rather be the children's storylife work meetings after their hearts teller than the queen's favorite or the have burned within them as they heard king's counsellor." Truly those who of the heroic sacrifice of great mis- tell missionary stories may equal in sionaries? On the other hand, the influence those who write mission effect of inappropriate hymns is just text books, and stand alongside the as pronounced. great missionary statesmen who are shaping the missionary attitude of na- One of the Secretaries of the Lay- tions. men's Missionary Movement testifies that harder to combat than the down- There are many times and places right opposition of his enemies, the in which missionary stories may find missionary critics, is the soothing min- a welcome, if good story-tellers will istry of his friends, the church choirs, busy themselves to seek out these who elect so frequently to· follow his times and places. The Sunday-school most impassioned appeals for greater offers splendid opportunities for misactivity in missionary work with sionary stories to be told in illustra- "Come Unto Me and I Will Give You tion of the lesson in class or occasion- Rest." There are missionary meet- ally to the whole school or department ings in which this beautiful hymn in five or ten minutes allowed for that would be appropriate, as for example, purpose. Wonders in story-telling after the story of Chundra Lela's long can be wrought in five-minute periods search for God and for peace; or it when speakers learn to get immediatewould be most effective following the ly to "Once upon a time" without lostelling of the perversion of this Scrip- ing a moment in regretting that the ture on the stone wall of that ancient "time allotted is so brief," and in outchurch in Cuzco, where the inscription lining what they would like to do if reads, "Come unto Mary, all ye that they only had more time. labor," etc., but it is not the selection to follow a stirring address proposing At children's and young people's great advance. meetings it is often possible to secure a really good story-teller to tell a mis- sionary story each week or each month. One professional story-teller

gladly consented to tell missionary Livingstone Stories. (See Livingstone stories for one week at a Chatauqua story hour. Often a suggestion and "Hero Stories," by Susan Mendenhall.) some material furnished are all that are needed to have missionary stories 6. How Pulling Teeth Opened Formosa included in the program ~or story hour at libraries and schools. Almost any to the Gospel. (See "Black Bearded Barchurch has young people who would become good story-tellers if they were barian," by Keith.) given the course provided in the mis- 7. A Japanese Boy Who Buried an sionary Summer Schools and Confer- Idol. (See page 224, "Missionary Pro~' grams and Incidents.") ences. The plan of an occasional mission- 8. Gingerbread or Missions? (See ary story hour on Sunday afternoons pages 127-129, "Missionary Programs and– has been successfully tried in some towns and cities. One woman who Incidents.") tried it writes: 9. When Tommy Was the Foreigner. "All the children of the city were invited to come to a missionary story (See page 15, "Missionary Program Mahour on Saturday afternoon in one of terial," by Anita B. Faris.) our large auditoriums. Clever newspaper notices had interested both par- 10. Tamate the Brave Missionary to ents and children for several days previous. The storv hour had also been New Guinea. (See page 74, "Missionary announced in the different Sunday Program Material.") Schools. The auditorium was packed with eager boys and girls and inter- 11. Two Thousand Miles for a Book. ested fathers and mothers here and there. There was no speechmaking, (See "International Graded Sunday School no tagging on of morals or of abstract precepts-just stories and stories, and Lessons," Junior Grade, Second Year, Part, then more stories, with some hymns IV., S. S. Times.) in between, directed by the musical 12. Marcus Whitman's Ride. (See director of city schools. The young listeners were thrilled by Livingstone's "Winning the Oregon Country," by John encounter with the lion and op.enly applauded Queen Kapiolani's defiance T. Faris.) of the fire g-oddess, Pelee. The hour passed on wings and there was an in- 13. On the Way to Hampton. (See sistent demand for more." "Up from Slavery," by Booker T. Wash- ington.) . Some Stories to Tell and Where to Find 14. In a Burmese Prison. (See "Ann of Them Ava," by E. D. Hubbard.) 1. How Digging a Well Broke the Back- Six Missionary Bible Stories hone of Heathenism. (See "Missionary Pro{lmms and Incidents," by George H. An Early Missionary to a Leper.-II Trull.) Kings,S.

2. Kapiolani Defies the Fire Goddess The Famine in Samaria.-II. Kings, 7. Pelee. (See "Missionary Programs and Jonah Refusing a Missionary Cal1.- lncidmlts.") Jonah. 'rhree Hebrews Who Would Not Bow 3. A World's Champion Cyclist Who Be- Down to an Idol of Gold.-Daniel, 3. came a Missionary. (See Ion Keith-Fal- The God That Answered by Fire.-I. coner in "Servants of the King,» by R. E. Kings, 18. Speer.) The Great Commission.-Matthew, 28.

4. An Iowa Girl's Sacrifice. (See Elea- ADDRESSES BY MISSIONARIES nor Chestnut in "Servants of the King," by R. E. Speer.) We are so accustomed to seeing this heading in all outlines on policies for 5. Livingstone and the Lion and Other missionary education that we pass it by with a friendly nod of recognition. As a matter of fact, we know that talks and addresses by missionaries are valuable and we vaguely plan to have them at some convenient season when some missionaries happen along, but few churches and Sunday-schools make definite arrangement for a num- ber of missionary addresses each year. Every board has missionaries on fur- lough and is glad to consider invita- tions for them to visit the churches. The missionary zeal of ma.ny cOligre- gations dates back to the visit and ad- dress of some missionary. Churches '.vhich have a large missionary pro- gram are usually those which add con- stant fuel to keep the fires of their

mi~sionary enthusiasm burning, by ar- nooks and niches. To this studio, ranging for as continuous a line of which was an object of interest and visitors from the field as possible. a social goal, she invited a group of Even after we have arranged for women for a Bible class. She reached an adequate presentation of missions in this way women who would never in our churches, we must recognize have been reached by meetings in the the fact that there are many who are church.

not going to come to the duly adver- *** tised "Usual Missionary Meeting" for An Unannounced Feature of a Re- their first installment in missionary in- ception.-A pastor's wife in West Vir- terest. How shall theJI hear? ginia had been greatly interested by a missionary address, heard by only a SUCCESSFULLY TRIED PLANS few women of her congregation. She Par lor M eetings.-Mohammed's said: "There are women in our method of dealing with the mountain church who have never heard of these which did not arise and come to him wonderful missionary opportunities, should have place in our methods of and who never will hear unless some- reaching people with missionary mes- thing out of the ordinary is done."

sages today. If the audience you wish With the squareJy set jaw of a firm to reach will not come to you, arise decision not to be denied she ap- and go to your audience. One of the proached the speaker who made that most active workers for the lepers of address. "You are to go with me to the world first heard the call to that a large reception this week and you work in a parlor meeting in her ,own are going to make a missionary talk home. At another meeting in a hotel there. So many of our women neVp.f parlor one of the great outstanding come to our meetings and they simply men on the foreign mission field spoke. must hear these things." To that re·· At the close of that meeting a woman ception the speaker went, trembling a present asked that the privilege of bit at the thought of the possible assuming his entire support in his mis- hidden resentment on the part of the sionary work might be hers. Some of seemingly gracious hostess and guests.

the most fruitful meetings at summer There was a polite lull in the general conferences have been parlor meet· conversation as she was led to a ings at hotels which reached guests, place in the doorway. The lull deep- many of whom did not get to the au- ened into an evident interest as she ditorium. Our plans "that they may . drew from her bag a string of beads hear" should go beyond the little cir- and began to tell the story of the wom- cle of the "faithful few," who attend an in Japan to whom those beads once the regular meetings. The woman belonged. Women who had never be- who is a great society leader might be- fore heard a missionary appeal come a great missionary leader if only listened that day with deep interest she heard a convincing call to that and earnestness to a call from the service; the man who is a business suc- women of Japan for the Christ who cess might become a missionary suc- has so enriched the lives of the women cess if he heard in as compelling a of America.

way 6f missionary opportunities; the Reaching High School Girls and young people who are the sparkle and BOJls.-Several years ago Robert E.

the life of society might become the Speer was in Columbia, South Caro- life of the Missionary Society if we lina, to deliver the Smith Lectures to could reach them with an adequate the Columbia Theological Seminary.

missionary message. A teacher in the city schools, who had A woman of wealth and culture and heard Mr. Speer, longed with all her social position had a charming studio, heart that the boys and girls of the made especially fascinating by the cu- High School might have the oppor- rios from many lands which filled its tunity of hearing him. She arranged

BEST

with the superintendent of city schools when she was eight years old, when to have Mr. Speer talk to the boys and she learned about the Isle of France girls at chapel. Into the auditorium and her teacher told the class of that marched the students-hundreds of beautiful young missionary, Harriet missionary possibilities. There was Newell, who never reached the field the silence that would have made to which she had consecrated her life, audible the dropping of the proverbial but was buried on this same Isle of pin, as Mr. Speer told of the Scotch France, which was in the geography lad who won the Oxford-Cambridge lesson. A mother who remembered bicycle race, who wrested the world's this as she was teaching her little boy bicycle championship from Keen, who a lesson on China decided to find out mastered shorthand so that he became whether missions would mix well with the authority for the Encyclopedia geography in the school to which her Britannica, who conquered Arabic until boy went. She called at the schoolhe was recognized as one of the best room that day with a number of cu- Arabic scholars in the world, who had rios she had, illustrative of some of wealth and position, but who put be- the manners and customs of the Chifore all these things the call to carry nese people, The teacher asked her Jesus Christ to the needy Mohammed- to tell the boys and girls about these ans of Arabia and who consecrated things during the lesson. With keenal of his magnificent talents to this est interest and delight, the small auservice. Not a boy or a girl, not a ditors looked and listened while China teacher or a visitor who heard can ceased to be a page in a geography and ever forget the matchless challenge to became a real place. A Chinese idol heroic living and heroic dying in the naturally introduced the religions of story of Ion Keith-Falconer. China with a missionary message. A teacher of another grade, overhearing *** part of the talk, came in with a plea that it be repeated in her room, after A Never "Dry" Theme.-The Mis- that, in yet another room. Workers, sionary Union of Williamsport, Pa., who are really interested in having our secured from the Superintendent of boys and girls hear, can often arrange the High School an invitation for one that returned missionaries visit schools of their speakers to make a talk to the during geography and history classes. students. When the speaker was graciously introduced by the superin- College O*ppor*tuni*ties.-In our coltendent as a missionary speaker the bright faces of the hundreds of boys leges and universities are thousands and girls evidenced an inward groan of young men and young women who of patient endurance. The spea,ker decide the question of their life work told the story of John G. Paton and without ever having heard the call of the digging of his well in the New the mission field presented. A young Hebrides. The keen after-comments medical student took his degree some of one boy suggest the possibilities of years ago. . He decided to begin his missionary stories at High School practice in a beautiful little town in chapel exercises. He said: "Of course Virginia, famed as a health resort. we thought the missionary lady would The signs over several offices gave tesbe dryas sticks, but -you bet there timony to the fact that an adequate was nothing dry about her. How number of physicians were on the cold she be dry when she struck a ground before he arrived. He hung whole well of water before she fin- out his sign also among the others and ished?" waited. As the call-less days went by he became desperate.. "If people dis- *** cern," reasoned he with himself, "that no patients are coming, then none will Mixed With Geography and His- come." Then he resorted to what, in tory.-It is well for us to remember that Eliza Agnew never forgot the 'geography lesson she had that day,

these days, is charitably called camou- butterfly of society. Possibly she was.

flage. Down the steps he dashed, Possibly no one had ever told her be- mounted his horse in seeming haste fore of such investments. There are and galloped off at full speed into the many people of wealth in our churches country, hoping thereby to disarm the who have never heard of the wonder- minds of the populace of any lurking ful investments which are possible on suspicion as to the lack of demand for the mission field. They also may rise his professional services. This done, up to accuse, if we do not tell them, he galloped back again. Day after day or to bless, if we do. Let us rid our- he went through the pathetic deception. selves forever of any thought of beg- He thought it was so everywhere, and ging for missions, but let us feel more that all young doctors had to wait for deeply the responsibility and the honor patients to -come. He had never heard given to us of presenting God's work of any place where doctors were more to God's stewards.

in demand. *** Another young doctor completed his A stenographer, whose income was course and sailed for Africa as a medi- $50.00 a month, was told that $60.00 cal missionary. Within fifteen min- a year would support a Bible woman utes after he landed he performed his in Japan. She adjusted her living so first major operation. His patients that she could save $5.00 a month and were lined up waiting for the arrival assumed the support of a Japanese of his steamer. In a short time he had Bible woman. Many others would charge of a hospital, and the measure have followed her example if they had of his own daily strength was the only heard. A little boy into whose hands limit to the number of patients he few coins came heard the call from could relieve each day. He had heard the starving children of Armenia pre- of the opportunity for medical men sented. With quiet determination, that in Africa before he decided his lo- involved more of sacrifice than have cation. If some one had presented to many larger gifts, he sent all of his the medical students of the other doc- quarter to the Armenian-Syrian Relief tor's class such an opportunity, he Fund. Multiplied thousands of Amer- might have put his life where the need ican boys and girls would have done was greater. One Board Secretary se- the same thing if they had been told cured for China one of the most bril- in the same way, but they have not liant of recent college graduates who heard.

had never given foreign missions a *** serious thought in connection with her A man was told of the opportunity own life work. When she heard the to support a mission station in Korea.

unparalleled opportunity in training In response he assumed the whole the college women of the New China financial cost of that entire station.

definitely presented she could not with- There are other men of just as great hold her life from that service. wealth who might do likewise if they Let Capitalists Hear had heard.

*** "Thank you so much for telling me On the one hand are the millions who about this opportunity," said a woman have never heard of the only Saviour as she handed a check to the secretary of the world; on the other hand, mil- who had presented a missionary op- lions who have never heard the call portunity to her. "I am so glad to for money and for lives to be poured have a chance at a good investment out in the greatest task ever given by like that." God to man. Between them we stand.

A friend standing by gasped. She Let us stand with the determination had thought that woman was just a that they shall hear.

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer, Montclair, N. J.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE those who were not privileged to hear them presented. Only extracts can T HE Federation of Women's be quoted here, chosen with reference Boards of Foreign Mis~ions of to plans for the future rather than North America holds its annual recital of past successes. meeting on the day following the Garden City Conference. There- CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR fore on January 18th, delegates WOMEN AND CHILDREN representing all denominations and many sections of the United States as A s in so many other causes war conwell as Canada gathered in the Cen- ditions have compelled your Comtral Presbyterian Church of New mittee to move forward cautiously and York City for three sessions of great with serious hindrance, so far as makinterest and importance. There was ing large and aggressive plans are concomfort in the thought that the task of preparing a constitution and by- cerned. * * * laws and of organizing committees was completed. and that great ad- Plans are maturing for a student vance steps might now be taken. magazine in India, as soon as war conditions make such a venture ad- The President, Mrs. James· H. visable. This will be published in Moore of Chicago, imparted in her English and translated by various presiding and in her report of the ex- Boards in the vernacular adapted to ecutive committee a spirit of courage their people, the repr.inting and ediand optimism that made every woman torial work being done on mission present eager to meet the enlarging presses and by voluntary editors. For opportunity of 'federated work. for the salary of the editor-in-chief a submissions. sidy of $300 has been promised from the treasury of your Committee when- A delightful feature was the lunch- ever called for. This step will be taken eon served at noon where several mis- by the National Christian Literature sionaries and Mrs. Montgomery told Society of India, for in this as in all other plans we are careful to act under tales of experience and vision. The the direction and at the advice of the devotional services; the study of Literature Continuation Committees. prayer led by Dr. William P. Merrill; We are seeking for the suitable openthe singing by a choir of Armenian ing for syndicated work in South America, standing ready to serve the girls; the address by Mrs. Everitt O. Christian Literature Committee for Fisk of Boston, representing the As- Latin America in so far as funds and sociation of Collegiate Alumnae; the ability permit. afternoon coriference on methods conducted by Mrs. Cronk, in which Mrs. A small grant of $80 has also been Paul Raymond of San Francisco out- made Mrs. Evelyn Worthley Sites of lined plans for local federations and Foochow, China, to enable her to print conventions of far-reaching value for a new edition of a primer in Roman- ized Chinese for use in Fukien Provmissionary propaganda, and other pro- ince. gram items afforded a day rich in inspiration for future effort. COMMITTEE ON STUDENT WORK Full reports of the committees will PERHAPS one of the most encoursoon appear in booklet form. All de- aging results of the work of the serve careful reading, for interest as Student Committee lies in the fact weII as information, especially by

that seven of the Boards state that the later a second edition of 3,000, of work of this committee has been a which about 5,000 now remain in stimulus which has led them to project stock.

plans for embracing their student op- portunity in a larger way. Four PLANS FOR NEXT YEAR Boards have elected Student Secre- These have been made in consultataries during the year, making a total tion with the Committee of Twentyof thirteen Student Secretaries. Two eight and in harmony with its general Boards are using returned missionaries plans. Miss Margaret E. Burton, aufor college visitation. thor of the excellent books on China and Japan, and the text-book, "Com- The Sister College plan in the rades in Service," was chosen as our Methodist Episcopal Church has heen author for 1918. Her book, "Women most successful in enlisting the in- Workers of the Orient," is now in terest of students in schools and col- press. It treats of the Voman's leges of that denomination, and has Foreign Missionary aspect of the genled to an increase in gifts for students eral topic, "The Message of Christianin the colleges in the Orient which ity to an Industrial Age." This book are supported by the Methodist Epis- will be published in March. The Comcopal Church. The Student Secretary mittee has heen able, with hardly an of this Board has made a most attrac- exception, to issue its text-books tive poster showing the colleges in this promptly and in ample time for use country and in the foreign field and by Program Committees in the early connecting the two in a way that re- spring. The Chapter Headings of veals the relation between the two and Miss Burton's book are: the obligation of the one for the other. II. The Wage-Earners. Systematic work in Student Confer- III. Broadening Horizons. ences, college visitation, correspond- IV. Trail Makers. ence, student literature, work with Volunteers and foreign students, aid V. Workers Together. for medical students are among the VI. Leaders of the New Orient.

lines taken up by this Board. Excellent outlines and suggested UNITED STUDY OF FOREIGN Scripture readings precede each chap- MISSIONS ter. While we do not find in all Oriental countries the same industrial T HE Central Committee reports an problems that confront us here and excellent year on the study of are beginning to develop in Japan "An African Trail," by Jean Kenyon and China, we do find the old problem Mackenzie. Three-fourths of the first of woman's toil and burden among all edition of 100,000 was sold between peoples.

March and September, and the second The Junior book for this year had edition of 10,000 was ordered to meet been assigned to Dr. Jefferys, of the the small volume of sales which usual- Protestant Episcopal Church, who did ly come after January first. Warned such an interesting work in St. Luke's by the experience of 'certain years hospital, Shanghai, China. Dr. Jef- when for some unaccountable reasons ferys, however, was callen to a posi- sales suddenly dropped, leaving the tion which entailed heavy responsi- committee with a large surplus stock, bility. After making every effort he we decided to order only a small found himself in May unable to com- second edition, trusting that it will plete the task. He requested an exten- meet the actual needs. sion of time for one year. The Com- The Junior book, "African Advent- mittee was compelled to release him.

urers" also by Miss Mackenzie, was At that late day it seemed utterly im- issued by the Central Committee and possible to find an author who would the Missionary Education Movement.. undertake to finish the manuscript An edition of 25,000 was ordered and within the limit of time. It involved

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

making the book in six months. The There are in the hands of the Com- Committee in desperation finally mittee, as the result of wide correcabled in June to Mrs. Thomas, of spondence and a questionnaire conthe Philippines, the author of "Around ducted by Mrs. Raymond, the constithe World with Jack and Janet," ask- tutions of most of the city unions and ing if she would write "Jack and the methods that have been success- Janet in the Philippines," a sequel to fully employed. her former book. Mrs. Thomas consented and cabled her reply. Since We recommend: there is still a good demand for 1st. That the Committee be au- "Jack and Janet," which has sold thorized to prepare and publish a connearly 30,000 copies, it is believed that stitution for city or county federamany children will be interested in tions, and to outline and publish a genthe further adventures of the twins. eral working plan for federations. Dissected maps and sets of postal 2nd. That the Committee be aucards will serve as illustrative material thorized to prepare and publish anand rewards, while passports will be nually specific plans and program sugneeded by all Juniors who undertake gestions for the guidance of officers of the voyage in this time of war. the various federations. Another evident need is a series of COMMITTEE ON METHOD::. conventions which shall bring to our women the missionary education and S INCE the members of the Commit- inspiration provided for the men of the tee are scattered from coast to churches by the conventions of the coast it has not been possible to hold Laymen's Missionary Movement. 1£ a meeting. All work has been done conventions could be planned parallelby correspondence. ing those of the Laymen's Missionary M'Ovement, comparatively small ex- The task set for us is twofold: penditures would make possible a series of conventions for women, 1st. "To develop plans for increas- which might be made to surpass the ing interest in Foreign Missions." Jubilee meetings in inspiration and in- fluence. We ask the Federation to 2nd. To devise methods of com- consider the advisability of conferring municating these plans to our mission- with the Executive Committee of the ary organizations in a way which will Laymen's Missionary Movement consecure practical results. cerning this possibility. One of the agencies through which As we were instructed to work we are privileged to reach the delargely through federated organiza- nominational and the auxiliary societions, our first concern has been the ties with methods of work is the Best interdenominational federations. The U:ethods Department of the MISSIONfindings of the Committee in the in- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, edited by vestigation of this work are: the chairman of our Committee. This affords us an opportunity of placing in 1st. Many of the city federations the hands of our societies the best organized as a result of the Jubilee methods which our Committee can find Campaign are lagging in their work. to present. It is an opportunity that We believe this to be because of a lack is, to us, both priceless and costless. of definiteness in plan and purpose at The chief problem is how to secnre the present time. In Mrs. Montgom- a wider circulation of the REVIEW ery's now famous phraseology they among our societies. The circulation "aim at nothing and hit it with un- department of the Review is ready to -erring accuracy." Many of the meet- co-operate with this Federation and ings held by such federations are sim- also with all denominational Boards in ply "another meeting." plans for wider circulation.

2nd. New federations being formed are at a loss to know where to secure a constitution and a definite, or suggestive outline for their work.

COMMITTEE ON INTERDENOMI- education for women in India and NATIONAL INSTITUTIONS ON China is before us in a vital way and THE FOREIGN FIELD requires the best judgment we can use in its iriterest. This report was read by the chairman, A WEEK IN DELAND, FLA. Mrs. McDowell, at the evening session T HE fifth session of the Winter and followed hy the address of Mrs. Fisk School of Missions, held under the auspices of the DeLand Missionary of Boston. For lack of space much that Union has been very successful. The week of January 27 to February 2, is of great interest in regard to Madras offering Bible study conducted by Dr. College for Women, Ginling College, and Hulley, President of the John B. Stetson University; discussion of Peking is omitted. EDITOR. methods; lectures on "An African Trail" and "Missionary Milestones," T HE Japanese Women's Christian by Mrs. H. L. Hill of New York, and College, Tokio, Japan, will open inspirational evening meetings, was formally in April, 1918. Suitable rent- preceded by three days of methods for ed- quarters have been secured for work among young people and a storythree years. Prominent Japanese edu- hour for children led by Mrs. Cronk. cationalists are pledged to the College. There were 258 registered, represent- Dr. Nitobe will be Honorary Presi- ing 22 states and 12 denominations. dent, and Miss Yasui, Dean. Dr. Reischauer becomes Executive Secre- INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP tary. Here is another enterprise to which Christian women, willing to be APARTY of nineteen young Chinese used of God in working out His pur- women now studying in our Eastposes, must give their best. The need ern colleges were entertained by a misfor such a college in Japan is no less sionary friend recently during the urgent than in India or China. Miss Christmas holidays. Burton says that "The men and women of Japan are today further apart Quarters were rented in a seaside intellectually than _in the feudal era." town, help was secured to make the Miss Tsuda adds, "The effect of this housework for such a family lighter, gap is deplorable on the home life." while for three weeks the girls reveled Weare working for Christian homes in fellowship with one another and and Christian leaders in these col- with friends made in the American leges. The test of civilization in community. Japan, as in every other country, is based upon the education of its women The girls expressed their pleasure as well as its men. freely. The friendly thought which resulted in this vacatiQn party points The number of union enterprises on the way to numberless opportunities our mission fields is sure to increase in to show international friendship to the the years just ahead. South America, great body of Oriental students now teeming with new life, will very soon enrolled in American colleges. These be asking for assistance in the estab- young people may help to interpret the lishment of union and co-operative best in American life when they return schools. to China if the best is open to them. Upon the impressions made on their Mexico has great plans for union minds during these student days will work affecting -every mission in the depend in no small part the relations country, which will be put into effect between the two countries in the next as soon as the present turmoil in that generation. country ceases. The Christian women of America must be ready with their response to all these calls for help.

The whole question of medical

News on War

A TRAINING SCHOOL FOR library and a sun parlor, is splendidly adapted to its purpose. A number of CHAPLAINS bedrooms with abundant bathing fa- cilities, will be rented at reasonable I N connection with the appeal of rates to women guests. General Pershing from France for more chaplains, it is of interest to note A UNION CHURCH BUILDING that, as the result of a proposal, of the Committee of the Federal Coun- C AMP UPTON now has a church cil on Army and Navy Chaplains, the headquarters, a building erected Secretary of War has signed an order near the administrative building of the establishing a training school for chap- Young Men's Christian Association lains. and opposite that of the Knights of Columbus. The building, which con- The location chosen is Fortress sists of an attractive chapel, with a Monroe, Virginia, in or about which parish h~)Use adjoining, was erected by nearly every form of army activity is a comm1ttee representing six different represented, and where the prospec- Protestant communions and is detive chaplains can become thoroughly sign~d to p~ovide a place for religious informed concerning all branches of services which require more quiet and the service. While in the school the detachment than is obtainable in the candidates will be under complete b.uildings o.f ~he Young Men's Chris-. army discipline, just as are candidates ban ASSOCJatlO~ and the Knights of for commissions in training schools Columbus. It IS open to all the relifor other officers' corps, The course giou~ bodies .in the camp and at the of instruction of the school includes opemng service all the religious inmilitary and international law and terests were represented-regular and army regulations, military hygiene, voluntary chaplains, Protestants Jews sanitation and similar matters. It is and Catholics, as well as the Young expected that all newly appointed Men's Christian Association and the chaplains now serving will be required Knights of Columbus. The meeting to take the course. Candidates will was addressed by the commanding be selected by the Federal Council's general, who expressed his cordial Committee on Army and Navy Chap- syu;pathy ~ith the project, and paid lains and by the Roman Catholic an Impressive tribute to the contribu- Chaplaincy Bureau. tion of the religious forces to the mo- rale of his troops. HOSTESS HOUSE IN NEW YORK CHURCH UNION IN WAR WORK T HE hostess houses at several of the army camps form one of the T HE General War-Time Commisbest known of the activities of the sion of the Churches is a body War Work Council of the National composed of representatives of the Board of Young Women's Christian leading' Protestant religious denomi- Associations. Now the idea has been tnbhaeretoinoungssthuednaypginpaggroewpdraiiyanstewancadormmwmieotartkn~sesw~fhihccaoh~- extended to New York City, Mrs. operation during the war. It has been Henry P. Davison, treasurer of the conducting a general survey of reli- War Work Council, having given her gious conditions in and about the former home, 12 West 51st Street, for camps, working for the advancement a hostess house, which will be used by of the interests and welfare of the women friends of the soldiers in chaplains, arranging conferences becamps around New York, and by sailors of the Navy Yard and boats in the harbor. The house, which has five stories, with spacious parlors and

tween the different agencies, studying as a unit in a comprehensive war special problems, such as that of moral program. (2) To place the Church, conditions about the camps, the wel- thus mobilized, at the service of the fare of industrial workers, provision United States authorities for active ,for the religious and social needs of co-operation with the several depart- the negro troops, care of interned ments of the government.

aliens and the like. On this Commis- The program proposes in an or- sion are members of the other com- ganized way to promote a campaign missions and committees of the Fed- of patriotism, through mass meet- eral Council, of the war commissions ings, in all major centers of the of the different Protestant churches, United States, to kindle enthusiastic the interdenominational agencies such loyalty and to interpret the meaning as the Young Men's Christian Asso- of the war and its moral and relig- ciation, the Young Women's Christian ious significance. It has been voted Association, the American Bible So- that Sunday, May 26, be observed ciety, the Young People's Societies, with special patriotic services and the Sunday School War Council. that as a self-denial offering the members of the Church be asked to RELIGIOUS WORK WITH devote to the Methodist War Fund AVIATORS at least the equivalent of one day's T HE War Work Council of the earnings or income. Young Men's Christian Association is promoting a very successful FROM PRISON TO THE ARMY C religious program at the great avia- ANADA is looking into the mili- tary possibilities locked up in her tion training camp, Kelly Field, near San Antonio, Texas. Here are upwards prisons, as the following extract from of 6,000 young men. With the approval a Manitoba paper shows: of the commanding officers, who "Forty men at the Alberta peniten- know the value of this special work, tiary were made prospects for military the Association Secretaries, nearly all service when they were given exam- university men, visit the tents when a ination by the military board. Forty- new contingent arrives, meet the men two were examined and forty placed one by one, and distribute copies of in A-2, while two more were placed the Gospel of John, at the same time in class B-2, all fit for overseas serv- offering to give a copy of the New ice. Men who were serving life sen- Testament to any man who will re- tences wept when told they would be turn the little gospel. More than three considered for military service. One thousand have come to the building of these has served eleven years of a for the testaments, and many have life sentence and stiII is in the military sought Christ as a result of the read- age limit."

ing of the Gospel. Classes are be- A contributor to The Living Church ing organized in every squadron by comments: the men themselves. Recently fifty- "Nothing could paint more vividly four classes were attended by 1,850 the anguish of prison life than those of the 6,600 men in camp. few brief words,telling how they wept for joy at the privilege of hav- " T THE METHODIST WAR COUNCIL ing the gates of death opened to them! HE War Council of the Meth- We, doubtless, have in America odist Episcopal Church," which among our penitential men innumer- has been organized with headquarters able hosts who would shed these same at Washington, D. C, and with Bishop manly tears if given the same privi- Berry as chairman, announces as its lege to come forth, begin all over, and purposes: (1) To mobilize the entire take a man's place in the world again; denomination, through its depart- eager to wash away their record, if mental and other activities, to act need be, in their blood."

fROM MANY

INDIA "We are afraid of our new women. They have freedom from seclusion, Y. M. C. A. Growth in India and advanced ideas, yet they have not that safeguarding influence that we "THE regular ~o.rk of the ~o~ng see in the lives of Christian women. Men's Chnstlan ASSoClatlOn It is for this reason that we feel that a class in the life of Christ would be in India, notwithstanding the war, is of value to them." progressing in the chief centers. The number of Indians of strength and Another Criminal Settlement ability in secretarial positions has increased to nearly 150; the Americans R EADERS of THE REVIEW are number seventy and the British sev- familiar with the experiment of enty-five," says "Association ~en." the Government of India in reforming criminals by settling them in villages In several provinces of India there of their own under the supervision of are twenty-seven .cantonments ,,:ith missionaries. The Government said their Association huts and service. that if 25 per cent. of the criminals Wealthy Hindus and Mohammeda~s would be honest it would pay to have are giving liberally in support of this them in the settlement instead of work. sentencing them to jail.

The war has stirred India to the One of these colonies reports that, depths. Caste is ruthlessly breaking so far, 100 per cent. have proved themdown in the Babel of tongues and of selves to be honest. Although the colraces which has been brought about ony has no written laws, there is a code through necessary military comming- of unwritten laws. In the control of ling. Commercial development had the colony self-government is carried already done much to distll~b India's on in accord with the foilowillg prinstagnation and to beget a nattonal race ciples: (1) The settlers must underconsciousness. These the war has stand that he that will not work shall greatly intensified and ac~elera~ed..A not eat. (2) So far as possible, work new India has come to hfe with Its is provided or the settlers, and "now insistent demands and its imminent it is up to them to make good." (3) perils. Lonl Willingdon, the Govern- All the rules and regulations of the or of the Bombay Presidency, writes: settlement are comprised in the two "Personally, I believe the Association verses: "All things whatsoever ye has done much and perhaps more than would that men should do to you, do anv other institution to bring about a ye even so to them; for this is the law better understanding, warmer sympa- and the prophets." And the other is thy and truer confidence between all like unto this one: "If a man be over· races who come to this country." taken in a fault, ye which are spirit- ual, restore such an one in the spirit A Request for a Bible Class of meekness; considering thyself, lest_ thou also be tempted." So far ther' SOCIAL freedom, without the re- have been about 150 converts and the,! straining influence of Christian- have proved to be very enthusiastj,.' ity, is a dangerous thing for Indian Christians. women, in the opinion at least of one of the leaders of the Brahmo Samaj. League of Missionaries to Moslems He came to a secretary of the Young Women's Christian Association in HE membership of the confiden- Calcutta, and asked her to open a T tial circle of workers in India. Bible class, in the life of Christ, among known as the Missionaries to Moslems the women of his community. When League, is not large, but that is its questioned as to his reason for making so unusual a request he replied:

very sonrce of strength, because the pots of holy water; I'<)ckets are ex- bond of union established is one of ploded day and night, both to salute faith and prayer and sympathy. For the god and summon the people, and five years it has concentrated thought decorations line the roads, as flags are and effort on the problem in India, used with us to welcome a distinand doubtless stimulated many out- guished visitor. On the appointed side of its membership. The present day, the silver god is carried to the secretary is the Rev. John Takle. festival ground and placed under the shade of a tree, with spears arranged Brahmanbria, Bengal. on either side for protection; while Pathan First-Aid Treatment priests stand ready to receive offerings D o the people of the Punjab need of cocoanuts, chicken:! and camphor. medical missions? Read this: A Mingled with all these ceremonies is young Pathan girl, fifteen years old, the thought of material gain and pleaswith her right arm shattered by a bul- ure. All manner of amusements, let, was brought to a hospital of the booths for selling and gambling de- Church Missionary Society in the Pun- vices are well patronized. It was jab, near the borders of Afghanistan. among- all these enormous r.rowds of The missionary doctor thus describes benighted people that the Tarnal misthe Pathan method of treating the sionaries, evangelists, teachers and Bible women came to hold open air case: Her father's enemy had shot her as services to tell the Gospel story. Even he could not get the man himself, and the little children from the Mission her father, greatly distressed, brought Orphanage had a part in these servher to us one day last June. Round ices. Many of the listeners bought the arm next the flesh was the body Gospels and return€d to their own vilof a cock split open, and bound on the lages, some near ·and some far, perwound when freshly killed, feathers haps never again t'J hear the Message outside. Around her body, to which of Life.

the arm was again bound, cock and all, SIAM were the skins of two goats recently killed. This June with the tempera- Women Physicians for Siam T ture at 114 degrees, the child has been HREE members of the teaching carried for twenty-four hours on a . force of the Harriet M. House rough bed in the sun's heat. Such is School for Girls at Bangkok, Siam, the first aid rendered by the Pathan. have gone this last year to Manila, The girl recovered under treatment, Philippine Islands, to take up the although the arm was at first very study of medicine and nursing, two of septic.-C. M. S. Gleaner. them to fit themselves to become the Festival to the Water-God in India first women physicians in Siam, and the third to become a trained nurse.

O NE is reminded of the description One of the young women medical in Psalm cxv of the "idols of students is the sister of a graduate of silver and gold, the work of men's Harvard University who is soon to hands; they that make them are like return to Siam as a civil engineer. The unto them," when reading an account other is the daughter of the Attorney- of a recent celebration of the Guruna- General of Siam. They go to Manila than Festival in India, when thousands at their own expense and have very of people assembled from a radius of .ambitious plans., two or three hundred miles to propitiate the god of water, who is sup- A Siamese Giver T posed at this time of the year to visit OWKAY SAM, a Siamese Chris- tian at vVai Neo, Siam, has, on. the country in floods. For days before the arpointed festival processions his own initiative, planted an orchard, of men and women march with brass the produce of which is to be used en-

N:E:WS FROM MANY tANbS

tirely for the support of Christian sionary society to' take over this enwork at Wai Neo. He had already dowed monastery property to support given a chapel. in our village a Christian school, as we have driven out the monks.' Prob- CHINA ably this is the only one of the 4,500 American schools that is supported by " 0 Parodies of Christian Methods the endowment of a Buddhist monas- NE cannot fail to notice how tery! For the last two decades God distinctly Confucianists 'seek to has been bringing China and America parody divine things" Mr. Darlington together. The admiration and love of the China Inland Mission at Wan- that the Chinese people-from the hsien, Szechuan, writes. "Espe- highest official to the lowest cooliecially is this so with regard to our feel toward the people of America hymns of praise. In the Buddhist are expressed in a great number of temple adjoining our house, a Con- ways. The Chinese governor of our fucian school was opened and the boys district is paying subsidies out of his were daily taught to sing 'Kong tsi own private funds for some of our (Confucius) loves me, this I know,' to schools just as an expression of the the time of our sacred little children's confidence the Chinese have come to hymn. Our methods of evangelism feel for America. We must make the are being copied in like manner. The most of this opportunity to link closer Buddhists are now printing tracts on the white and yellow races. There is . the moral virtues of their leader, and no other basis for world federation or posting these in conspicuous places the brotherhood of mankind than the about the city. teachings of the blessed Book.

"A large temple has been opened in Rules for Chinese Schoolgirls the city and numbers of priests from other parts have come along to con- O NE of the unexpected results of duct a forward movement. They are republican rule in China is the endeavoring to produce a revival of promulgation of detailed regulations the Three Religions of China, and al- to govern the conduct of girls in ready thousands of people have gone school. along to take part in these idolatrous rites; and now the city is being sys· Believing that a certain amount of tematically worked by women de- discipline and uniformity is desirable votees, who visit from house to honse, in their training, the Ministry of Ed· and by their godless and superstitious ucation has posted the following rules ministry beguile unwary souls. When in the girls' schools of the provinces: you consider that to counteract this movement we have only two foreign (1 ) No girl shall be allowed to ladies and one Biblewoman who can have her hair cut short in any governgive any measure of their time to the ment school, and anyone found violatwork of visiting in this city with its ing this regulation shall be expelled 240,000 inhabitants, it surely is a call from school. (2) No footbinding to great searching- of heart on the part shall be allowed. (3) No marriage of some at home."-China's Millions. without the parents' sanction shall be allowed, and if any girl violate!: this China's Confidence in America regulati"on she shall be expelled from school and her teacher shall also be "FOUR years ago a company of punished for lack of vigilance. (4) Chinese men came into my No leave shall be granted to girl stu- dents without sufficient reason nor study," says Rev. Edward H. Smith, shall they be allowed to promenade in of the American Board, "and spread the streets in groups. (5) No girl out a document in Chinese, and said, over thirteen years of age shall be al- 'This is a deed. Ve have had for gen- lowed to attend schools where boys erations in our mountains a Buddhist are taught. monastery. We now want your mis-

Chinese Moslems to President Wilson Mr. Soong Han-chang, manager of T HE Chinese Moslems of Peking the Bank of China, won the first prize wrote to President Wilson on the for having ohtained the largest numsubject of the war and the part 01ina ber of new member!; had in it, and after the usual Oriental T felicitations expressed themselves as An Up-to-Date Medical School follows: "Very frequently the Chi- HE achievement of twenty young nese Republic is glad to follow the ex- men in having completed the ample of your noble government, so course in the Mukden Medical Col- if you will give the word we will fol- lege, Manchuria, was noted in the low, and if you are patient we will February REVIEW. It is of interest to continue to be patient. We do not ask hear something of the equipment and anything from you save the favor of requirements of the school. The hos- using your influence to quench the pital and laboratories contain excel- fires of war in the world. But as for lent modern apparatus. The study of the present condition of China, the experimental physiology has been ad- hearts of the rulers are divided, so vanced by the recent installation of that there is constant change, and no a special set of instruments of the permanent responsibility. How is it latest Edinburgh University pat- possible for a country in this con- tern; power for ten revolving drums dition to declare war upon another is supplied by a dynamo connected country? We therefore turn to you with the government power station, and hope that you will arrange and and enables twenty students to carry give us good advice for the future a:f- . on independent experiments at one fairs of our republic, in order that time. Much costly apparatus has prosperity and safety and peace may been installed in the bacteriological come to us speedily." laboratory also. Through the cor- Y. M. C. A. Growth in China dial relations existing between the college authorities and the govern- T HE twenty-eight city Young ment, all restrictions regarding dis- Men's Christian Associations in section have been removed, which China have 18,000 members, 6,000 in will, of course, be of special value to schools, 7,200 in Bible classes, with an the pupils to come. A special fea- operating expense of $350,000 Mex. ture of the installation of these in- The Associations have been respon- struments and apparatus, of which sible for adding' five hundred members the staff are proud, is the fact that to the various city churches. The use- the whole of the work has been done fulness and popularity of the Associa- by the resident Chinese mechani- tion has necessitated a plan of en- cians.

largement which is to establish about Applications for admission· so fifty model Associations in important greatly exceed the capacity that the centers and help them to secure an hest candidates have been chosen from adequate equipment, with a staff of about four times the number apply- trained Chinese secretaries, and to ing. In addition to completing a develop complete local management course at the government or Chris- and self-support. There are now 146 tian middle schools, each candidate Chinese secretaries in the City Asso- for admission must pass an exam- ciations, while 300 would not be too ination in arithmetic, geometry, alge- many for immediate requirements, and bra, history, geography, Chinese a thousand will be needed within the classics and composition and Eng- next ten years. lish.

The recent four weeks' "drive" in the Young Men's Christian Associa- Visiting a Buddhist Monastery I tion at Shanghai, China, resulted in T is the custom of students in Chi- nese government schools to go en the acquisition of 1,025 new members and fees to the amount of $13,853. masse twice each year to some place

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of historic interest, and C. H. Hamil- terpret in their true meaning the social ton, of the University of Nanking, standards of the freer West to the writes in the Missionary Intelligencer young people of Japan who sometime'> of conducting a party of 105 students misunderstand and misapply those to the Buddhist Monastery of Bas same freer standards." H wa Shang,. a training school for priests. Over a thousand were there This committee investigated espebeing trained in the Buddhist ritual. cially the present attitude of Christian The majority of the visiting university schools in regard to dormitory regustudents had been taught from their lations and class-room instruction, youth in Christian schools and viewed and brought in to the 1917 meeting of with amazement and scorn this ex- the Association the following resoluhibition of Buddhism in work-day ap- tions, which were adopted: parel. "One thing which impressed the visitors," writes Dr. Hamilton, 1. That this association recom- "was the sight of six priests around a mends in the high school departments table, learning their chants. Each of its girls' schools a lesson or a series held in his hand a copy of a classic. of lessons, made as practical as possi- One held a stick with a large knob ble, on both the Christian principles with which he rhythmically pounded and the social regulations governing a hollow piece of wood. In time with the relations of men and women. this beat all six read the characters before them, but whatever golden 2. That this association present to thoughts lay back of the words were the National Christian Education lost on the ignorant chanters. To Association of Japan the desirability them the page was an array of char- of introducing into boys' schools a acters having a certain sound-noth- similar lesson or course on the Chrising more. Once before I had visited tian principles and the social regulathis monastery and asked for some tions governing the relations of men well-trained priest to come and talk and women. with me about the Buddhist doctrines, but was informed that the place had 3. That this association recomnone such. The old abbot of the place mends that Christian organizations smiled benignly and reminded me that and individuals encourage lectures on one can only learn the wonders of social subjects before parents' meet- Buddhism by experience-the old ings and general audiences, in order familiar contention of mysticism in all to arouse older people to a sense of their responsibility for the social life pl~ces." of the young people.

JAPAN-CHOSEN 4. That this association appoint a committee with power to act in con- Social Standards in Japan sultation with the Executive Commit- tee, with reference to publishing suit- T HOSE who are seeking the true able matter relating to the subject of Christianization of Japan are social relations of young men and finding new problems in the influence young women. of many Western ideas. At the 1916 meeting of the Woman's Christiart A Christian Welfare Work for Education Association of Japan, a committee, composed of English, Japanese Railway American and Japanese women, the last both with and without training T HE Assistant General Traffic abroad, was appointed to study the Manager of the South Manchuria question of social standards for young Railway Company describes in The men and young women, "with a view Survey the welfare work conducted to seeing what might be done to in- by the company, under the direction of Shiroshi Otsuka, who was for- 'merly connected with the Young Men's Christian Association. He says: "There are living in the leased ter-

ritory under our supervision about Christ and must be fed with the milk 50,000 Japanese and 100,000 Chinese of the word, not yet being ready for and as many as 500 foreigners, while 'strong meat.' It is a real privilege the company itself employs 12,000 to tell the message of Jesus and yet, Japanese and 25,000 Chinese. The oh! so hard when they know so little welfare department seeks to promote and are so ignorant." the moral and social advancement both of Japanese and Chinese employees, MOSLEM LANDS as well as of all other people. in the The Red Triangle in Palestine leased territory. "There are twelve officers, all under T HE sign of the Red Triangle is now familiar in Jerusalem. Cathe supervision of Mr. Otsuka, and all bles received from the front report are conscientious, earnest Christians.

These officers have charge of the work the opening of centers in Jaffa, in the various towns along the rail- Gaza, Beersheba and last of all, in way, and each office is known as a Jerusalem itself; and a cinema has club where all the employees may been secured for use in the camps sur- meet. By means of lectures, reading, rounding the Holy City. Members of meetings, religious services, healthy the forces who have received a day's games, musical concerts, gardening, leave to tour the. city are looked after knitting, with annual exhibits and and cared for by the Y. M. C. A.; prizes, the company seeks to promote indeed, from Jerusalem down to Cairo the social, physical and intellectual the Red Triangle links are complete. welfare of the employees and their The party of eighty members of the families. These clubs have also cir- Red Cross and Syrian and Armenian culating libraries which are drawn Relief Expedition has left America upon largely by the families of the for Palestine to conduct relief and re- lower class employees. construction work for the stricken popUlation . "The company has sent Mr. Otsuka . to the United States, to inspect and Turkish Testimony to Mission Schools study similar social work with a view T HE Turkish Government some- to enabling the company to improve time ago took the children from its methods and expand its work." the schools conducted in Palestine by the London Jews' Society, and put Six Days on One Lesson A WOMAN missionary in Korea them in a so-called "national orphan- went to one 6f the outlying vil- age." "It is encouraging," writes a mislages to hold a Bible class of women sionary of the Society, "to hear that for a week. There were about forty the children had displayed such a suenrolled, and she planned to teach one periority of character that the eldest of six great events in the life of Christ among them, both boys and girls, had each day. She devoted the first day been made monitors. Moreover, it has to a very simple account of the nativ- been found that the only reliable ity, but the next day, no one remem- teachers who could be secured were bered anything, and so it went on Christians, so that even in adversity through the week, so that all six les- missions are being proved worth son.s were given up to the subject of while !" Christ's birth. The missionary says of these women: Destitution in Palestine "Very few of the old women can .THE next step after the British read at all, and those who can read, . military victories in Palestine has do so very falteringly, rarely grasp- been the institution 011 a larger scale ing the meaning. So teaching here than before of· relief work. How is 'line upon line and precept upon great need there is for this may be precept.' Truly they are babes in judged by this description, in the lew-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ish Missionary Intelligencer, of condi- nian woman is paid gratuity if she is tions in December: "The long period in health. For families in which the of underfeeding, which has lasted al- father is dead and the mother is supmost since the outbreak of the war, porting one or more orphans, an alhas so lowered the vitality of the lowance of ten rubles a month is people that they have been unable to granted; but at the present value of resist the ravages of cholera, typhoid, the ruble this really amounts to typhus and other terrible diseases. scarcely a dollar. The payroll of the It is reported that 30,000 Jews in factory is $5,000 a month. Within Jerusalem and vicinity have died from the scope of the Erivan work, it is starvation and pestilence. stated that no Armenian is now starv- ing. But the distribution of aid from "The Turkish authorities have used this center reaches no more than 300 the available food, clothing and other villages and only about 50,000 of the supplies for the army. As their army 250,000 Armenians remaining alive grew and the quantities needed have from the late massacres. increased, the food produced in the country has been taken and the au- The Kurds Are Suffering thorities have commandeered the means of production of food. Thus T HE Kurds, who participated so irrigation pumps and other agricul- largely in the massacres of Artural .implements have been taken to menians and Assyrians, are now provide metal for ammunition, and plunged into a more abject poverty trees have been cut down to provide than even the two Christian races fuel for the railways. Even olive trees, which they so recently ravaged. The which produce not only oil for light- loot they collected has been dissipated, ing, but also oil and fruit for food, and they have been driven from their have been cut down, first one-tenth, homes. A recent visitor estimates that then a second, then a third. How when he was in Persia about 40,000 many more tenths have gone in the Kurds were saving themselves from last six months we do not know. starvation only by what they could steal from the scavenger dogs that "Apart from the shortage caused by eastern cities depend upon to clean up these exactions, the year has been a garbage. bad one. The 'latter rains' were very scanty, and, in addition, the fruit A missionary in U rumia writes of trees have not yet recovered from the these people: "They, too, have suflocust plague of 1915." fered, and have now returned from their self-imposed exile, and they seek Industries for Annenian Refugees comfort in their desolate and dev- asted villages. A pitiful lot they are, E RIVAN, at the foot of Mt. Ararat mostly orphans and widows, ragged in trans-Caucasian Russia, is to- and hungry, weary and worn with day the largest population center of long journeyings from the hot deserts surviving Armenians. Here a re- of Arabia and over the cold mounmarkable industrial work has been set tains of Kurdistan." up in which the only employes are Armenian refugees and the only prod- So bitter is the feeling between the uct is homespun woolen clothing for Kurds and the Armenians that many destitute Armenians to wear. An ef- of the latter object to seeing the ficient manufacturing enterprise has Kurds receive any of the relief sent been set afoot, in spite of the fact that from America. But the relief comcomparatively few of the operatives m~ttees have latterly been reaching knew beforehand anything of the out to help as many as possible of processes employed, from carding the these fierce and fanatic Moslems, on wool to tailoring the cloth. No Ar- whom the calamities let loose by themmenian man receives any money that selves have returned to take such a he does not work for, and no Arme- terrific revenge.

Continued Need in Persia AFRICA A LONG delayed letter from Uru- mia, Persia, is of great interest An Austrian Mission to the Sudan T in its picture of conditions which ex- HE Austrian Catholic Mission to the Sudan was established in isted there at the beginning of the winter: Khartum in 1848, and preparation was "The relief work has gone strenu- begun to extend their work into the ously forward under Dr. Shedd's South among the pagan tribes. The leadership. As the winter approaches, thing that stands out prominently in the mob of starving people . thickens their history is the amount of young in our city yard. The price of grain life poured into their work in those increased steadily from harvest to early years. During the first ten years harvest, reaching famine prices. The of their history, of thirty-one men who harvest in irrigated land has been joined their Mission, at least sixteen good, and in places there has been a died and others were sent away com- considerable yield from unirrigated pletely broken in health.

land. Consequently a larger part of Rev. J. Kelly Giffen, D.D., who has the resident population is provided for been studying this chapter of mission-· than was the case last year, and re- ary history, writes : "We cannot al- lief for this class will diminish greatly. ways commend their wisdom, but their "On the other hand, crops through- zeal and courage were real and their out the country are blighted and the martyr spirit demands our respect.

hope of bringing foodstuffs in is very These men did real pioneer work in small. Prices are about 60 per cent exploring regions hitherto unknown higher than last year and famine is and in bringing information to the out- the prospect ahead for the refugees, side world of a people strange to all Kurdish as well as Christian. Many and in desperate need of a pure gos- of the resident Christians and Mos- pel. Their more lasting work was lems are not provided for except as the production of vocabularies and a helped by friends and neighbors. The grammar of the Dinka and Bar Relief Committee has distributed much languages and a translation of the gos- seed this past year and the acreage pels.

which has been plowed and sown has No matter what opinion we may been greatly increased. Some of the hold as to the teaching of these men border regions have been settled which we must admire their pioneer work for would otherwise have remained un- Christian missions at a terrible sacri- inhabited and the fields would have fice of life.-United Presbyterwn.

remained idle." From the West Persia Mission of Y. M. C. A. Work for the Black Troops M the Presbyterian Church, a missionary OST of the British troops which were sent to German East writes of the "throngs of orphans and widows, the old and crippled; the blind, Africa early in the war have been the insane, the broken-hearted, the withdrawn because of the climate, and homeless, helpless, hopeless of five suf- their places have been taken by a col- fering nations, crowding the American ored army made up of South Africans, Relief Committee headquarters .for Indian Sepoys, East African and West help. African regiments from Nigeria, "Among the orphans who crowded Somaliland, Zanzibar, Nyasaland, the us too,-2,500 of the real orphans or Cameroons, th.e Gold Coast, regiments those who had widowed mothers,- from the British West Indies and the were many of those whose parents Cape Corps from South Africa.

are still captives in the hands of the In addition there have been brought Turks, and who came to be written together thousands of native African as orphans. And why not?' Are they porters and carriers, mobilized from not worse than orphans, having a remote villages, speaking a variety of hopeless hope?" languages.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

To this composite, company the Church Giving in Africa Young Men's Christian Association has sought to minister. Five colored I N the West African Mission of the secretaries from North America, led Presbyterian Church the Every by Max Yergen, are rendering magni- Member Plan begins two years beficent service, characterized officially fore church membership. There is a by the Director of Military Labor as probationary system by which candi- "humane and sympathetic." The Com- dates for church membership are kept mander-in-chief cabled the Interna- at least two years in catechumen tional Committee that he would be classes for instruction. The initial "grateful" if additional colored secre- pledge, which is usually two and a taries were sent. One of them gained half cents weekly, is given at the a knowledge of the Swahili language first enrollment as a catechumen. in six months, which enabled him to di- After a year, on being promoted to the rect the work and to give religious ad- advanced class, the amount pledged is dresses to these needy men in their own tongue. Anothef has developed usually increased to 30 or 5 cents. night schools and other educational features. The mission schools have On being admitted to church memberbeen impressed, yielding their trained ship, which becomes possible at the boys for leadership. Many of these end of the second year of training, boys have developed capacity which there usually comes a further increase has multiplied the activities and ex- of about 5 to 7 cents. A number of tended the service of the North members give 12 or 24 cents and a few American leaders. Settlers, mission- even more. The average is about 5 aries and officials heartily co-operate cents a week. through the Association, which provides an outlet for their efforts-As- "Very few of the people have any sociation Men. regular wage. Those who have would perhaps average $2.50 a month. The Indians in East Africa women, who constitute the greater number of our contributors, for the L ARGE numbers of soldiers from most part have only what they can India have been sent to German secure by the preparation and sale of East Africa, as well as to Europe, and food, mainly at government markets the Young Men's Christian Associa- and to passing caravans. Many of tion of India has followed them them contribute a large part of what is wherever they have gone. procured in this way. The incentive for many in the preparation of food In Dar-es-Salaam, one of the most for sale is to secure something for the cosmopolitan cities of the world, the offering. New York of German East Africa, a former German beer garden has been "Undoubtedly the taking of the transformed into a flourishing Associa- pledge at the first enrollment as a tion center. Here Indians from the catechumen is one of the important medical, telegraph and other depart- factors contributing to the general immental services enjoy the varied pro- pression that giving is an essential part gram, and use the facilities provided of Christian worship. Contribution by the Red Triangle. Caste and class Sabbath is called 'Praise Sabbath,' and distinctions are forgotten. Hospitals the day the offering is received is are visited by voluntary Indian work- 'Go to Church Sunday.' Once a month ers who distribute gifts and write let- the offerings are received." ters for illiterate wounded Sepoys. Educated Indians, both Hindus and How Schools Open the Doors Mohammedans, willingly serve their less fortunate fellow-countrymen. O N returning from a trip among villages where no missionary work exists, Rev. George Schwab, of Metet, West Africa, writes: "After traveling for days and re-

peating in village after village the was so much impressed by what he question, 'Are there any people of the saw that he cabled an account of his Word in this place?' and having so experiences, through the Japanese As- often been informed, 'Yes, there are,' seciated Press, to Japan. The various and on inquiry learning that there departments of the school were dec- were two or three school-boys, or orated with the national colors. In the friends and relatives of school-boys, I Junior Department, as the Baron enhave been forced to believe that it is tered, 400 )'(oung people arose and the school and not so much· the saluted the flag in a thrilling way. It evangelist which opens up and thaws was the first time that the Baron had out a heathen community." 1ward the salute and he asked for a copy of it. Later it was repeated by A Colored Y. W. C. A. for South Africa tlJe Senior Department in the opening'

T HE Young Women's Christian exercises. The reading of Lincoln's Association has been at work in Gettysburg Address by that depart- ment deeply impressed him and he South Africa for more than forty asked for a copy of the progr:;l.m. The years, but its efforts have been con- fact that the Sunday-schools of fined to the white women. A few America, with 20,000,000 members, months ago a deputation of colored stood so strongly by the Government in a spirit of loyalty, gave the Sunday women in the Cape Province appealed school a new rating in the mind of to the Executive Board of the National the Baron and helped the S'unday school as an institution to have a high- Council of the Y. W. C. A. to start er rating in Japan through his mes- sage to his native country. work for them. A public meeting, held in Cape Town last September, was a crowded and representative gathering with the widow of the latc Dr. James Stewart of Lovedale in the Missionary Conference of Friends chair. Mrs. Stewart said that they felt that the call to open this new work R EPRESENTATIVES of the forcame as a direct challenge and one eign missionary organizations which God in His providence surely connected with the Society of Friends met at the Garden City conference meant them to accept. to consider the question of foreign The following resolution wa<; car- missionary activity in their own de- nomination. They report: ried unanimously: "That the National Council of the Y. W. C. A., hav- "After careful consideration it was ing been approached by a deputadon concluded to invite the Friends of of colored women, recognize the time Canada and the United States who are has come to establish a department of interested in foreign missions to attend work amongst them, and agree to their a volunteer conference to be held in request that a residential center be es· the city of New York, following the tablished under the auspices of the General Mission Conference next year, National Council." for the purpose of better understand- ing each other and our work, and for Missionaries are hoping that the As- taking such action as the way may sociation will SOon commence <;imilar open for. A committee was appointed work in Durban, Pretoria and Johan- to carryon, through the year a cornesburg.

NORTH AMERICA respondence in the missionary interest, Japanese Baron at Sunday School and to visit various localities at home where it may be found desirable.

W HEN the Japanese Finance Commission was recently in A Great Rescue Mission in Boston B America, its chairman, Baron Megata, EGUN in a little second-story a member of the House of Peers, room on Tremont Street sixteen visited a Brooklyn Sunday-school, and years ago, the Union ReS<;le Mission

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of Boston has now reached the point one-hundredth anniversary of the where it has dedicated a new building, founding of the Society of Missionary valued at $35,000. Inquiry, established by twelve theo- logical students in Synod's school con- The features of the new edifice are nected with Hampden-Sidney College. a men's room for lounging and companionship and equipped fgr Sunday The strongest element in the growth morning breakfast, an auditorium of the Society was probably the inholding three hundred, nine bedrooms fluence of John Holt Rice, a professor for men, a women's apartment with in the seminary, who in 1831 made an three bedrooms, a special room for overture to the General Assembly rechildren and mothers, and a roof gar- questing it to declare that the Church den, where the children can play with "is a Missionary Society, the object less risk than in the street. The meet- of which is to aid in the conversion ings are held every night in the week of the world, and that every member and are attended by 500,000 persons of the Church is a member for life in the course of a year. They mark of said society, and bound in mainthe turning point in the life of many tenance of his Christian character, to a discouraged and dissipated man and do all in his power for the accomwoman. The superintendent is Rev. plishment of this object." H. D. Campbell, a convert of the mission and a missionary in Africa for The overture outlined also the form over twenty years. Boston Christians of a business organization, which was of all denominations support the Union adopted in substance and which there- Rescue Mission-The Congregation- fore may give Dr. Rice the title, the list. Father of the Organized Foreign Mis- sionary Work of the Presbyterian Winter Outdoor Evangelism churches in America.

O UTDOOR evangelism in mid-win- A Church That Works at Night . ter is now a part of the aggres- T HE Roman Church has long'minsive evangelistic work of the National istered to its night workers with Bible Institute, New York. Hereto- a 2 a. m. mass. The Night Church on fore the outdoor evangelistic campaigns have extended from April to Congress Street, Chicago, seeks to par- November, but this year it has been possible to inaugurate a long-cherished allel this ministry by' its services to plan for all the year outdoor evangelism. Protestants.

That a large hearing for the Gospel Meetings are held every night on the can be gained out of doors in snow covered streets has been proven by the street near the hall. The services befaithful evangelists of the Institute's staff. Within the three weeks' period gin at eight or nine and continue unending December 22 there was the heaviest snowfall New York had ex- til the streets are deserted at twelve perienced (according to the daily papers) since 1888, yet during these or one. If the weather is unpropithree weeks ninety-one outdoor evangelistic meetings were held, with an tious the meetings are adjourned to a aggregate attendance of 21,706. hall upstairs. Coffee and rolls are A Pioneer Missionary Society served every night. The workers go · SIGNIFICANT missionary an- A niversary was celebrated in into the shops and offices where night Richnmnd, Virgina, in January, in a shifts are working and use the lunch meeting called to commemorate the hour for friendly calls. .

The Rev. Emest A. Bell is the pastor and has as his assistants the Rev. Myron E. Adams, formerly pas- tor of the First Baptist Church of Chicago, two deaconesses' and a con- verted actress, Miss Florence Whit- taker, who deals entirely with thf'atri~ cal people. The church distributes Scriptures in more than sixty lang- uages-Record of Christian Work.

"The Romance of Polygamy" Christian Koreoans jn America T M HE way in which Mormonism is ISSIONARY work in Korea is using the European war as an bearing unexpected fruit in occasion for propaganda in favor of- California. Considerable numbers of polygamy was pointed out in the Korean peasants have emigrated to February Review. The effrontery the San Joaquin Valley, and in the shown in this propaganda may be town of Dinuba, about a dozen fami- judged from the following quotation lies have built homes, and have formed from one of the articles by the quite a community center. They have daughter of Brigham Young which also built a Presbyterian church which- appeared in a number of newspapers: at first was too small, so they have "Great men have ever been great built a larger one. About 60 per cent polygamists-legally or illegally. In- of these Koreans are Christians. ferior men will always shrink from doubling domestic burdens. . . . A representative of the Southern Polygamy is productive of far more Presbyterian Church who visited these real romance than the one-man-one- ~oreans, showing them stereopticon woman union could possibly give. pIctures of missionary work in their Romance keeps pace with the polyg- home land, and describing the need of the Armenians and Syrians, says: amous husband's evolutionary devel- "Instantly they took up an offering opment as patriarch, saint, sympa- from among the little group of some thetic monitor and provider. Talk forty-five who were present. Imagine of the romance of monogamy! When my surprise when the money was the human equation becomes a poly- counted to discover that it was the gon, imagine the increased opportu- largest sum in the way of an offering nity for novelty and emotional dis- that I have ,een in any place since play." starting on this tour, and it came from people who are but day-laborers and Slavs in California who live in simple and humble cir~ D R. JOHN R. MOTT, like other cumstances. visitors to Russia who have "Several of them were wearing Red really come close to the people, speaks Cross buttons and one young man was strongly of the profound religious ele- wearing a Liberty Bond button. ment in the Slav nature. Confirming "Though California -is the only State testimony to this fact comes from Rev. in the Union that has no Lord's Day James A. Francis, D.D., who teIIs of a (officially), these Christians refrain meeting which he attended at the Y. from working on that day, save works W. C. Ao International Institute in of absolute necessity and mercy."

Los Angeleso He says: "We have in town 5,000 Russian Molokani, some- "The Darkest Spot in the U. S. A." HE Navajo country covers an T times called Molokanski. They came area of nearly three hundred twelve years ago, led by a prophet who has since died. He told them a miles east and west by two hundred great European War was coming and miles north and south, and with much blood would be shed, and that ninety-three, per cent of illiteracy i~ they must come with him to a land of practically the darkest spot in the peace on the Pacific shore of America. United States. area and population They are protestants ag-ainst the Or- considered. There are eleven thouthodox Church of Russia. a2"ainst war, sand children of school age, only two against images, etc., etc. This was the thousand of whom are provided with first time in their history they had school facilities. '"

united with others in a service, and on Seemingly insuperable barriers have the invhation of the Y. W. C. A., 250 been overcome by the devoted men and men and women came together. women who have for these twenty

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

years carried on gospel work for this Prayer Club used as an opportunity tribe: There are no villages. The to tell of personal experiences in people are all shepherds in a country which God had definitely answered usually called desert, so that the mis- prayer."-Missions. sionaries have had to hunt them out, one family at a time, traveling long A Latin-American Evangelist distances with weary bodies and the craving for food often unsatisfied. R ECENT revival meetings in Porto The language, so extensive that single Rico were led by Senor A. B. verbs have as many as fourteen hun- De Roos, a converted Spanish Jew, dred forms, has finally been reduced who has been evangelizing in Mexico to writing, after years of painstaking and Centrql America. A writer in and prayerful labor, and the people the Puerto Rico Evangelico declares both in school and camp are learning to that his three months' ministry has read the truth of God in their own been the most powerful and effective tongue. Genesis, Mark, John, Ro- in the history of missionary work on mans and some portions of other books the island. Mr. De Roos travels withcompose the Navajo Scriptures recent- out a choir, without organization, ly printed by the American Bible So- without advertising, trusting only in ciety. The workers on the field have the power of the Cross, in the work of as their objective a self-supporting na- the Holy Spirit and in the co-operative church under the care of trained tion which the churches may be able native Workers. – Home Mission to give him. In the cities of Caroline, Monthly. Rio Piedras, Ponce, Playa de Ponce, Yauco, Manati, Ciales, Barceloneta, LATIN AMERICA Trujillo, etc., there were over 300 professions of faith, among them a A Prayer Club in Porto Rico considerable number of professors in the public schools. T HE pastor of a Baptist church in Porto Rico over a year ago or- A Confession Box for a Pulpit ganized the men of the church into a "Prayer Club." A dozen men were W HEN Mr. Gregory and Mr. found who were willing to meet week- Cheney, Presbyterian missionly with the pastor and pray, and some aries in Mexico, made their first visit of them really learned to pray for the after the revolution to Santa Cruz, first time. A careful record of their they had not held services there for petitions and the answers to them was three years. Mr. Gregory writes of the kept. In January, meetings were held experience: "In 1916 the town was every night in different sections of the laid waste, and the Protestant church city. Members of this prayer club led burned by the Zapatistas; the Cathothese cottage meetings, three and four lic church, however, was not t011ched. meetings being held on one night. For more than twenty years the Catholic church has not been used for Rev. C. S. Detweiler, who assisted services, because the entire town is the pastor, writes: Protestant.

"The first thing that impressed me "There was no other place for servwas the spirit of prayer with which ices, so we met in the Catholic church. the whole church was surcharged. Some of the families had just re-' Every morning from six to seven turned to their ruined village and had about fifty people gathered in the built temporary shacks. We used the church for a prayer-meeting. confession box for the pulpit. Most of the furniture in the church had "The evening services grew in been removed and what remained had power until the last three days when been removed from its proper place. forty-two made public profession of At evening time we drew lots for faith. Sunday afternoon, the last day beds. There was a large shelf in the of the meetings, the members of the

wall that once held a saint, the con- quiring all liquor shops to be closed fession box and another piece of fur- for a full twenty-four hours, and niture. Mr. Cheney drew the confes- bakeries and groceries to be closed at sion box for his resting place. noon on Sabbath. No hired help is pennitted to work during any hour "Two of the brethren stayed with of Sabbath. This means that Buenos us in the church with their ritles. The Ayres will henceforth observe the night before fifteen armed bandits en- Lord's day better than some Ameritered a village four miles distant." can cities.

Seed Sowing in Venezuela EUROPE E VANGELICAL missionary enter- Polyglot Chaplains Needed prises in Venezuela date back eighteen or twenty years, the O NE aspect of the missionary oppioneer organizations being the portunity created by the war is American Presbyterian Board of the bringing together of Europe fight- Foreign Missions and the Chris- ing men from a number of the mission tion and Missionary Alliance, fields. In dealing with these men, closely followed by a Swedish Mis- from either a military or a religious sion in Maracaibo, and "Brethren" standpoint, the language problem is a missions in various centers. Through serious one. So many different namany political disturbances, and con- tions are represented in the armies stantly combatting ignorance and su- fighting for the Allies in France that perstition, the work has progressed the British Government has found it until today there are in the capital imperative to secure officers and chapcity, Caracas, three Protestant church lains familiar with the dialects spoken edifices for the accommodation of the by the men. The soldiers on the battle native congregations, not to speak of fields of France include men whose private houses where smaller compa- mother tongues are Maori, Malagasy, nies meet and Sunday schools are Portuguese and Flemish; men from held. Algiers and Morocco, who speak dia- lects of Arabic; and tens of thousands Within recent years an attempt has of brown men and yellow men from been made to train native young men Asia and black men from Africa. At as colporteurs and evangelists. At the the request of the Government mis- Hebron Bible Training Institute a sionaries from various British sociecourse of studies, combined with man- ties have been released to enter work ual work for self-support, is provided. as officers or chaplains in battalions Graduates of the institute are now whose languages they can speak and found in charge of native congrega- understand. The work is of vast imtions at out-stations, and others en- portance and these men are able to be gage in Bible circulation and other of real service to the conglomerate forms of gospel service. mass of men fighting in France for the Allied cause. Rev. E. C. Austin, who is in charge of this school, writes that "the pres- Unity Among English Christians ent appears to be particularly favorable for an advance in all parts of PLANS for union among Christians this territory, with its 2,500,000 in- seem to be in the air in England. habitants. Reports are frequently re- Rev. F. B. Meyer reports the action ceived of the good reception accorded taken by the representatives appointed to colporteurs and others in places by the Evangelical Free Churches of where a few years ago they would England to consider the closer co-ophave been in danger of thejr lives." eration of the Free Churches. This report has to be laid before each of Sunday Closing, in Argentina the denominations concerned at their A RGENTINA has recently stiff- , ened its Sunday closing law, re-

NEWS FROM MANy LANDS

next assemblies. It contains a decla- ficers and soldiers have given their ratory statement of common faith and lives for liberty and justice. One of practice. the Waldensians writes: Further union is being considered "This war has given us an opporwith the Church of England and the tunity to evangelize thousands of our statement drawn up by the Confer- countrymen. In important towns we ence of Evangelical Churchmen in have opened the Casa del Soldats, Cheltenham, England, has among its where the soldiers can read and write conclusions the following: and be entertained. We have given away thousands and thousands of "That all proposals for closer union New Testaments, always gratefully with Non-conformists should premise received. When opposition has been that they are members of the Church aroused and fanaticism has sought to of Christ equally with ourselves and hinder our work, the officers have insuch proposals should not aim at ab- terfered, and given full permission for sorption, but at combined action. That the distribution of the Gospel to be those ministers of the orthodox Non- maintained and for the soldiers to be conformist churches who have been spoken to," called and ordained by duly constituted authority within those churches ex- "Atheism" in Russian Revolution ercise ministries which are undoubtedly ministries of grace equally with A CORRESPONDENT of an Engour own. lish paper in the interior of Rus- sia is quoted by the London Chris- That the goal to be aimed at is some tian: The Revolution, as he describes form of federation rather than any- it, in many places has taken the form thing like organic reunion. of very decided hostility to organized Christianity. The old festivals are A Women's Hotel in Paris ignored. Men describe themselves on their passports as "Atheists." Insults A GREAT service has been ren- are offered to certain ceremonies dered to American women in which have entered into the life of Paris by the War Work Council of the people, and the general attitude the Young Women's Christian Asso- is thus summed up: "To profess a ciation in the opening of a women's contempt for the Christian Gospel hotel. The social rooms of the new seems likely to become the fashionable hotel are free to all girls and women vogue of the new officialdom. It is at any time of the day or evening, probable that soon anyone holding a whatever their nationality. Both res- position under the Government will taurant and tea room also are open need considerable moral courage to be to those living outside as well as to seen entering a Christian church." guests of the house. ' Living accommodations at ·reasonable prices are The Christian comments: "When it furnished to between two hundred is remembered what the orthodox and two hundred and fifty girls and Russian Church has stood for in days women. A special committee on en- gone by, and how it has resorted to tertainments plans for a succession of persecution, e. g., against the Stunmusical entertainments, musicales, le<;- dists, it is not difficult to understand tures, plays and motion pictures. the reaction against it. The 'Atheism' of the revolutionaries may not be Waldensians in the WU Atheism at all; it is more likely to be sheer ignorance, Many of the revo- "OVER 4,000 Waldensian sol- lutionaries have never seen pure and diers are with the' colors," undefiled Christianity; they know it only through the mists of a very dense writes an Italian pastor. Five pastors superstition. None the less, the antiare chaplains, and the Government religious temper or the leaders is di5has appointed a chaplain for the Protestant prisoners interned in Italy. Already a number of Waldensian of-

quieting. The enlightened in Russia from Australasia to any of the fields now have the opportunity of showing of the society, and funds will be ad- what the Gospel really is, and we in ministered through London accord- this country ought by every means to ing to the wishes of the donors and aid them in the task." the proportion of need in different fields. But the great neighbor island ISLANDS OF THE SEA will become a special Australasi;m in- Savagery in New Hebrides terest and responsibility.-Congrega- tionalist.

M EMORIES of the wonderful work accomplished by Dr. John A New Problem in Fiji T R. Paton in the New Hebrides must HE conversion of the Fijians not lead one to think of that field as from heathenism was such a no- Christianized. Rev. Frank Paton table achievement that some think of writes of the savage practices of some the islands as wholly Christianized.

of his neighbors as follows: .But a new element has come in with "Lately a planter asked me to hold the advent of the British East In- a burial service at the graves of his dians, and now about seventy-five per partner and five boys who had been cent of the 55,000 inhabitants are murdered by the bushmen twenty miles Hindus, including some 15,000 Mo- from here. I called for him. and when hammedans. These conditions con- we reached the place I noted only four stitute a serious problem for the graves of children, the fifth having Christians of Australasia, who have been cut up on two bags and the body felt a special responsibility for these carried away to be eaten. islands. The organ of the Methodist "A native lately came inside the mis- Church of Australasia states: sion fence here, yelling and shouting, "Is Fiji, so recently won from heaand, to my great surprise, wanted to thenism, to become wholly non-Chrishit me. The teacher heard the noise, tian again? The Indian population ran out of the house and told the man will in another twenty years exceed there was peace. He then cut the the native Fijian population. It is teacher's face open. Other worse things have happened. A native, long for us to take steps now, by a wise friendly to 'the worship,' boldly broke and vigorous evaqgelism, to secure away and joined the Christian party. This decision so enraged the heathen the future of Fiji, with its many di- verse elements, for Christ'~ that they murdered him. His relatives For the Chinese in Manila A retaliated and so the usual vendetta MONG the Chinese popUlation of Manila, which is large and inbegan."-Record of Christian Work. fluential, the American Episcopal Plans for New Guinea Church has a flourishing mission. Bishop Brent writes: U NDER an agreement recently ratified by the last of the Aus- "Thoroughness has characterized all tralasian auxiliaries of the London that has been done under the Rev.

Missionary Society, the Congrega- H. E. Studley. Catechumens come to tional churches of Australia and New baptism and confirmation well in- Zealand will take over full responsi- structed. The reality of their moral bility for the missionary work in the purpose is best borne witness to by island of New Guinea, which before the fact that of the two hundred canthe war was divided between the Brit- didates confirmed since the beginning ish and German colonial departments. of the mission, only five have hpsed. This plan involves no loosening of "Our mission building is church, the bonds between the London So- school and residence for our Chinese ciety and the Australasian churches. deacon, oombined. It ought to be Missionaries will still be appointed devoted exclusively to the schools."

Through the Dark Continent. A will follow him even more interested-

ly, as he describes the mission work Record of Journeyings Across Africa of the Gold Coast, Kamerun, the two During the Years 1913-16. J. Du Nigerias, the Moslem infested Sudan, Plessis, B.A., B.D. Illustrations, map. Pentecostal Uganda, British East Af- rica, the Belgian Congo, Northern 350 pp. $4.50 net. Longmans, Green Rhodesia and Mozambique. The eth- & Company, New York and London, nological notes are valuable for the 1917. general student. Cannibalism is dis- cussed in an assuring way for the mis- Other important volumes by our sionary, though there is still "the author, especially his "History of bother it gives preventing one's black Christian Missions in South Africa," companions from getting eaten." Linpublished six years ago, prepare the guistic peculiarities are noted in the reader for something wholly out of Sudanese region, with lists making the ordinary. He is an Africander them clear. The physical environment by birth and has enough Boer blood of the various tribes is entertainingly in his veins to make religion para- described, often with much literary mount to him. He has been a fore- charm. Perhaps one tires a bit of the most promoter of African Missions, many occasions when the trickery and both in his professorial chair at the wickedness of carriers halts the minia- Dutch Reformed Seminary at Stellen- ture caravan, but on the whole, the aubosch, and at great missionary gath- thor believes in the Negro. In sumerings. At the Fourth Quadrennial marizing his experiences among pagan Conference of South African Mis- tribes (pages 105-6), he refers to sions at Cape Town, he was its or~ their smelting furnaces and forges ganizing spirit and helpful presence. and other marks of a barbaric civiliza- tion, their simple life as "the great Prof. Du Plessis' journeyings led unclothed," and deprecates the athim from Kumasi, on the west, the tempt to infect them with the hurry city of blood and the prison of the and impatience of western life, adding German missionaries Kuhne and Ram- that "all they need is the Gospe1." seyer, to Mompasa, south of the equa- His account of the Mohammedan mistor on the Indian Ocean. Thence he sionary and of the Moslem question zigzagged westward to Victoria Ny- in general in chapter XI. is most inanza and down the Congo almost to structive and interesting. its mouth. Again he turned southeastward to the Congo, up the Lu- As to missionary work, much of the alaba to where he connected with the territory covered contained· no sta- Cape to Cairo Railway and went to tions. In September, 1914, he had Broken Hill in Northern Rhodesia. traveled for five mpnths without meet- Here he plunged into the wilderness ing one Protestant missionary between to see the people and missions of. the Nigeria and North Congoland. Such Nyasa Lake region. Thence he went outposts as Mr. Studd's "Heart-ofto the mouth of the Zambesi, and took Africa Mission" and its neighbors of the usual ocean and railroad route the "Africa Inland Mission" were sQuthwestward to his Cape Colony oases in a needy wilderness. To look home. upon a white woman's face after six months without seeing one, and four Prof. Du Plessis is an experienced days' journeying with missionaries, African traveler without the expen- was heavenly, "despite obstreperous sive safari mob, such as ex-President grass, obnoxious bogs, precipitous ROQsevelt employed on his African mountains and unwelcome showers." hunting trip. .Moreover, he is always th~ .missionary and student of races and missions. As a book of travel this record wouldjnterest the general ~ader, but the cmissionary student

THE MISSIONARY REVtE'w OF 'f1HE wbRt.b

His panygeric of women workers in only meager references to law at the mid-Africa is at its best perhaps on present day. Asa brief conspectus of page 169. His paragraphs headed "In legal evolution through two millen- Praise of the C. M. S." are worth niums it has considerable interest. The reading; as are- those entitled "Dr. new chapter on the language and lit- Morrison on Tria1." The entire vol- erature reconciles· the reader to the ume has not a dull chapter among its loss of a valuable appendix on the twenty-five. Chinese calendar of the first edition.

The author traces the history .of China: Her History, Diplomacy and China's thought expression from the Commerce, from the Earliest Times early script, "names" only, down to the Present Day. By E. H. Par- through the increase to three thousand ker. 2nd edition. Illustrations and ideas, later to nine thousand words maps. xxx, 419 pp. Net $2.50. E. P.

Dutton & Company, 1917. and finally to forty thousand charac- The addition of more than one- ters-there are many thousands more fourth of new material makes this re- than that-three-fourths of which vised edition well worth purchasing Professor Parker regards as useless.

even by those having that of 1901. Tones, dialects and brogues and the The author is one of the best known relation of the present pronunciation and most prolific writers on China, to that of the past, and to certain albeit a man who repeats himself in regional dialects, are described and different writings. Long residence in discussed-not wholly luminously for the country as a British consul and the outsider.

his later studies as professor of Chi- The final chapter on the rise of the nese at Victoria University, Man- Republic is more important than the chester, make him one of the authori- other added ones; though when one ties on things Chinese from the textual hundred and twenty-three subjects are viewpoint. The fact that he is some- discussed or mentioned in twenty-two thing of an Ishmael, with his hand pages, the inevitable result of "sevens against all comers, makes his position confuse, eights mingled" of the Chi- interesting when he gets his war paint nese proverbial saying must result. If on. the author had enlarged the chapter In the old sections he discusses fourfold, it would have been a helpful China's geography and history; the contribution to his unique and valu- arrival of the Europeans from the able volume. While less authoritative time of Francis Xavier to the present than Professor Hirth's writings, cov- day; Siberia, Japan and the small ering similar ground in its early sec- countries to China's southward; mod- tions, this is a book that has its place ern trade, the government, population, in the standard literature on China.

the army, personal characteristics; re- La Mission Romande. By A. Grandjean. ligion and the rebellions. Dr. Arthur Illustrated, maps and charts. viii, 328 H. Smith, Dr. Timothy Richard and the China Inland Mission are also pp. Francs 4.50. Georges Bride! Co., Lausanne, 1917.

commended by one who is usually a The author, who is general secremissionary-baiter, save on the early tary of the Mission, puts the most Catholic side. fundamental facts in his sub-title mot- The three added chapters are en- to, "Its roots in the soil of French titled "Law," "Language and Litera- Switzerland, its blossoming in the ture" and "The Rise of the Chinese Thonga race." The Misison itself is RepUblic," though additions are also more truly described .in the fuller found in other chapters. Thonga race." The Mission itself is The new law section discusses the Free Churches of French Switzersubject historically, with contrasts be- land."

tween Chinese views and those of an- In the opening chapter the origin of cient Rome and Gennany, and with the work is traced to revivals leading to the establishment of the Basel Mis- the Mission, H. A. Junod, entitled sionary Institute, to the publication of "The Life of a South African Tribe." missionary news in the Magasin evangelique from 1819, and to the calling Chapters XII. and XIII., detailing together on March fifth, 1821, by two the medical, educational and literary zealous young pastors of persons who work of the Mission are well worth established the Vaudois Evangelical most important documents in the evo- Missionary Society. Within less than lution of the Mission. Another help- a month the Council of State dis- ful section gives on opposite pages a banded the Society, having "noted synchronological view of events in with pain that, through an ill-consid- Switzerland and in Africa. ered zeal for distant enterprises be- yond the means and capacity of a While the region described, North small country like this," they had con- Transvaal and Portuguese East Af- trary to law encouraged collections rica, have little interest for Americans, for such purposes. Even Dean Cur- the book itself is an admirable examtat spoke of the movement as coming ple of what can be done to write a "from foreigners who aim to make mission, history with enough color and the Vaudois Church an annex of Eng- concrete discussion of mission problish Methodism." However, the work lems to secure the reader's interest. of evangelization, of producing missionary literature and in 1829 the China Mission Year Book-With Direcstarting of the Lausanne Missionary tory and Statistics. Edited by E. C. Institute kept the fires burning, while Lobenstine. 8vo. 588 pp. $3.20. Christian Literature Society for China, alliance with existing sOGieties in Basel Shanghai, China, 1917 (also for sale and Paris gave their members an op- by the Missionary Education Moveportunity to aid directly the cause of Missions. Then the Lausanne Mis- ment, New York). -sionary Society came into existence which had its agents in what is now The Editors and Publishers of this Minnesota among the Sioux Indians, Year Book, Statistics and Directory, doomed to an early disbanding, while have put all friends of missions under in 1857 the Society itself ceased to a great obligation. The year book is exist. In 1874 the Free Evangelical unusually complete. A survey of the Church of Canton de Vaud (Presby- general situation in China occupies terian) established a society of its sixty-three pages and describes govown and sent to South Africa its first ernmental, economic, social and retwo missionaries, Ernest Creux and ligious progress of the year. Then Paul Berthoud.. there follow chapters on the last ten years' progress in each of the eighteen It is to the "blossoming" of the provinces and in Manchuria and Monunited society, made up of the Free golia. These are written by different Churches of Voudois, Geneva and authors familiar wih local conditions. Neuchatel, consummated in 1879, and The section on the Churches and the· the growth and subsequent fruitage Missions is viewed from several of the Mission that the volume is angles-those .of the Chinese, missionmainly given. aries and travelers. There are other sections on Evangelism, Religious The author has succeeded marvel- Education, Philanthropic Work, Litously well in narrating the trials, the erature and Interdenominational Insuccesses and the ever present prob- stitutions. lems of developing primitive Africans into good Christians. Coincident with The directory is very complete and this, Secretary Grandjean has done the statistics show an immense amouril much to extend a knowledge of the of painstaking work. The charts in Thongas, a work done superbly in two the pocket show the educational and volumes by a distinguished member of medical work, the union institutions, the geographical distribution of mis- sionaries and Protestant communities.

The ,book is of greatest value as a work of reference. The map of China for three thousand years where there are may be secured in separate sheets at scarcely more than two acres per capita, 50 cents each. The statistics are the and more than half of which is uncultivmost complete ever compiled and able mountain land. Japan's 20,000 show a total of 294,825 full communi- square miles of cultivated fields supcant church members, or an increase ported three persons per acre, or 2,349 of 28,000 over last year. The total per square mile. In favorable sections of Christian community in China is esti- Shantung Province, Prof. King found mated at nearly six hundred thousand in one case 3,072 people, 256 donkeys, -the figures, however, being incom- 256 cattle and 512 swine on a square plete. Twenty-one thousand Chinese mile, and on another mile, 3,840 peoare engaged in Christian work. The ple, 384 donkeys and the same number largest number of communicants be- of pigs, or 240 people, 24 donkeys and long to the twelve Presbyterian 24 pigs to one of our forty-acre farms churches, the next largest to the China which we consider too small for a single Inland Mission, and the next to the family. Complete a square, two sides of which stretch from Chicago to the Gulf Baptists. of Mexico and westward to the longi- These pages and charts may well be tude of western Kansas, and you have an area greater than the cultivated fields of the subject of deep study and earnest China, Korea and Japan from which prayer. Only about one-tenth of the five times our present population, or Chinese have been touched with the 500,000,000 people, are fed. Gospel. This was part of the situation facing Farmers of Forty Centuries, or Perma- nent Agriculture in China, Korea and our expert and he solves the problem of Far Eastern life in these pages, with Japan. By F. H. King, D.Se. Illus- trated. x, 441 pp. $2.50. Madison, many suggestions to the wasteful farm- ers of the Occident. If one does not Wis., Mrs. F. H. King. 1911. care to read his intensely interesting pages, at least read the. subscripts of his E VIDENTLY a new edition of a 248 half-tones. But in these days of most remarkable volume, it richly conservation of food everyone, not omitdeserves another notice. No picture- ting women, could not fail to read here and there whole chapters for the sheer book could rival this profusely illus- interest of it.

trated volume for any farmer's home; lt is not a missionary book, nor is it a fairy tale told by interested workers no stories of fabled EI Dorados could to quicken interest in missions in our equal this record of sober Far Eastern churches. Yet no one can read the book without becoming deeply interested in facts; no handbook would so early re- peoples of such rare patience and indus- try, and who, without any formal scilieve the fears of Hoover and supply all ence, centuries ago mastered the arts of our agricultural colleges and far outthe needs of ourselves and our Allies as distanced America's best farmers. Peo- ple so virile and capable and whose histhis;- if our farmers could follow closely tory spans millenniums, instead of cen- turies like ours, surely have much of in the footsteps of Japanese and Chinese promise for the future, with the new increment arising from budding manuexperts in horticulture-for gardens facturies industries, tapping unmeasured resources of coal and iron and other userather than farms are all that one sees ful minerals. If any man is hopeless as to interest in the "heathen Chinee," let in the Far East. .. him read this volume; and if the "pigmy The author had been Chief of the Division of Soil Management of the United States Department of Agricul- ture and also professor of Agricultural Physics in the University of Wisconsin, and, as an expert, he visited and record- ed his observations in the three coun- tries named. . He found some most as- tonishing facts that needed to be· ac- counted for. In our land of virgin soil, twenty acres are required to support every man, woman and child; people of the Far East are toiling in fields tilled Jap" has even less charm for him, here Complete Atlas of China. Maps pre- pared by Edward Stanford for the is the place for him to turn to lose all China Inland Mission (second edition). his apathy. Without saying anything 4to. 215. London, 1917. much about missions, our author has provided us with one of the very best This Atlas is clear, complete and acforms of bait for the missionary hook. curate. It contains maps of each sep- arate province amI dependency, and The Christ We Forget. By P. Whitwell an index to 8,000 geograplical names. Wilson. 8vo. 328 pp. $1.50. Fleming It is invaluable to students of China. The romanization of Chinese names , H. Revell, 1917. is that adopted by the Chinese Post and the Telegraph Commission. All Here is a Life of Christ decidedly Protestant Mission stations are marked out of the ordinary mold. The first with a cross. Various kinds of cities, l1nusual thing we note is that it is railroads, canals and telegraph stawritten by a newspaper correspondent tions are indicated by distinguishing and a former member of the British marks. Parliament-the author of "The Unmaking of Europe." In the midst of Living Christ in Latin America. By J. countless Lives of Christ this, written especially for "men of today," holds H. McLean. 198 pp. Paper. 35 cents. a unique place. and commands the Presbyterian Board, Philadelphia, 1916. reader's attention from 'the first page. It is scholarly, and at the same time Recent interest in Latin America practical. Mr. Whitwell is familiar will be stimulated by this book by a with the contentions of critics, but he Missionary who knows and loves does not accept their destructive con- Latin Americans and belives in their clusions. He believes in the "virgin future. The book is prepared espebirth," the miracles and the sacrificial cially for Presbyterian study classes, atonement. Intelligent Christians, as but it contains an immense amount of well as ministers and missionaries, information for all. will find in this study of the Life of Christ real stimulus to Christian Missionary Education in Home and thought and living. School. By Ralph E. Diffendorfer. Inside the Russian Revolution. By Rheta Childe Dorr. 12mo. 243 pp. $1.50. 12mo. 407 pp. $1.50 net. The Abing- The Macmillan Company, 1917. don Press, New York. 1917. Mrs. Dorr was in Russia at the time of the revolution, and has vividly re- T HOSE charged with the responsiported what she saw and learned from bility of raising funds to support interviews with Russian leaders. She the missionary enterprise are accusgives a picture of the scenes connected tomed to arouse enthusiasm by camwith the revolution, tells the story of paigns of publicity more or less educathe murder of Rasputin, and many tional in their nature. These "drives" other stirring events. She was with tend, however, to make more difficult the women's "Battalion of Death" the success of subsequent campaigns. when they marched to the front and The constituency, moreover, will be was on intimate terms with their f('und more responsive if prepared beheroic leaders. Her book was written fo(ehand with at least a general knowlbefore the overthrow of the Kerensky edge of other lands and peoples. Regovernment by the Bolsheviki. Its cruits also are needed to take the places chief value from a missionary view- ..If those already in service. To meet ?oint is in the understanding it gives such needs, text-books have been writof the Russian people, their problems ten, mission study classes organized, and their many admirable character- summer conferences held, student volistics. unteers enlisted.

But missionary education has a much larger task than merely to train support- ers and win recruits for the missionary cause. The horne and the church, the commu"ity and the individual, should

the power to discern human time he had unusual opportunities

need wherever it exists, they should be discover Latin-American sentiment stimulated to discover and remove the toward the United States and the prob- cause of human misery, they need to lems and possibilities facing the feel the warmth of human sympathy evangelical missionaries. This re- and the thrill of service. Missions is not port of his tour, conclusions and pro- an optional subject in the curriculum of posals is illuminating and encourag- study, an elective-like chemistry, for ing. The program outlined calls for example. It is a means of developing an more serious missionary work, fot essential and characteristic quality of the reinforcements, for union effort, for Christian life. better educational institutions for in- A text-book is now available which dustrial missions and for a clearer proceeds from the assumption that mis- understanding of Latin-American· sionary education is a phase of that character and South American needs.

training which everyone needs in order to be thoroughly equipped for Christian The Story of Lutheran Missions. By living. In Part I of the volume a care- Elsie Singmaster. 221 pp. 6Oc. Women's ful analysis is made of the qualities Missionary Society, Lutheran Church.

which, when properly combined, consti- Many a.re familiar with the story tute "the missionary motive." The aims of the beginnings of foreign mission of missionary education are discussed, activities in England and America, the significance and cultivation of friend- but few know about the pioneer misliness, the awakening and extension of sionaries of Germany and the Scansympathy, the development of helpful- dinavian countries. The Woman's ness, learning how to co-operate, train- Missionary Societies of the Lutheran ing in loyalty to the kingdom, the sense Church have recently published this of justice and honor-all in their bear- brief handb.ook, which brings togething upon the development of the in- er information that heretofore had dividual life and with constant reference to be gathered from many sources. to the best educational methods. While the leaders of the Reforma- In Part II the author traces the pro- tion did not stress nor, indeed, apgress of individual development more in prehend the missionary message of detail through the successive periods of the gospel, there were never wanting childhood and youth and suggests avail- in the Protestant Church of the Luable materials, books and courses of theran Communion those who were study, and appropriate methods of in- ~l1ed with the true missionary passtruction and training for each period. sIOn. The secretaries of mission boards, In a clear and interesting way, pastors, parents, teachers of mission Miss Singmaster tells a story of study classes, Sunday-school superin- those first faint beginnings of the tendents and teachers-all who have to Seventeenth century, when John do with the religious nurture of the . Companius, Justinian von Weltz, Peyoung, will find in this book: a wealth of ter Spener and August Herman stimulating suggestion and wise counsel. Francke were missionary prophets, Christian Co-operation in Latin America. whose light shone in a dark and un- awakened world. By S. Guy Inman. Pamphlet. 186 pp. Printed for private .circulation by the The story of Ziegenbalg and Committee on Co-operation ill Latin Schwartz in India, and of Hans America, N ew York, 1918. Egede in Greenland are among the Mr. Inman is the secretary of the real hero stories of the missionary committee that planned and conduct- enterprise.

ed the Panama Missionary Congress. Chapters three to six are taken up He has recently returned from an with the story of Lutheran missions eight months' visit to Mexico, Cuba up to the present time in India, Af- and South America, during which rica, China, Japan and elsewhere.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1917

H OW AFRICAK S RESPOlD TO THE MESSAGE OF

A scene at a Baptismal S ervice of the United Free Church of Scot1and Mission in Lou don, British Cen tral Africa.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. ———-=——==—) XL JUNE,1917 NUMRER Six SIGNS OF THE TIMES ARE PEOPLE HUNGRY FOR THE GOSPEL?

M ANY young missionaries have heard stories of the heathen .hungering for the bread of life and holding out their hands eagerly for the Gospel and when these missionaries went to the fields they often found instead of religious eagerness only lethargy and. indifference. Were they deceived by misrepresentations ? Yes and no.

The world is to-day not greatly different from the world into which Christ came. He came to His own and His own received Him not. Men wanted something but He did not seem to them to be what they wanted. On the other hand there were those who had waited for Him and who knew Him when He came as the thing desired of their hearts, and to as many as received Him to them gave He power to become the sons of God.

Throughout the non-Christian nations to-day there is the same misunderstanding and dislike on one hand and the same interest and readiness to hear on the other.

Interest and accessibility are not always intelligent acceptance. But the audience is really there and waiting to-day on all the great mission fields. Here is a report from one station in India: "A large party went through the bazaar singing, and the shopkeepers begged them to stop and preach in front of their shops. .

"Twenty-three Indian women took part in the campaign. On Friday the largest number were out, twenty in six different parties. We are now hearing com- plaints from people that we did not come to their house; and where we did go, they begged us to come again.

"To-day, two Christian women and myself went to a Mohammedan village.

We spoke to 100 people, who listened with the greatest interest. We could hardly get away and they begged us to come again next week. We have marvelled every day of the campaign at the wonderful opportunities, at the interest the people took and at the little opposition. Many of the Christian women are anxious to keep

the work up. After the city campaign closed, two of the women went by themselves to the city to preach."

This is no overdrawn and enthusiastic exaggeration, and the picture it represents can be duplicated a thousand times from Japan, the Philippines, Chosen, China and Mexico. "Every night the meetings were held in the largest churches we had," reported a worker from Mexico City, "and the houses were crowded to the doors and the people stood without on the street." .

The Church of Christ may not turn aside from such work to any other. She can perform all her duties. She needs to leave none of them undone in order that others may be done.

THE CHINESE MENTAL REVOLUTION M ANY authorities on things Chinese believe that China's entrance into the European war on the side of the Allies will awaken the nation to her responsibilities and opportunities, and will unite the republic. There are also signs that China is becoming modernized even more rapidly than she is becoming Christian.

The Peking correspondent of the Shanghai North China Daily News believes that an entire revolution of the mental attitude of the Chinese is going on, and gives the following illustration: "The President's visit to Paotingfu shows the process of development taking place. The President went one hundred miles by train to attend the commencement exercises of a thousand students graduated at the Military Academy, in the old capital of Chihli. Three facts indicate a state of things inconceivable in China a generation ago.

"The least significant is that it is possible to journey a hundred miles from Peking into the interior to do business, and to return to the capital, all within a few hours. Next comes the fact that one thousand young Chinese of the better classes have completed a military education of a modern character, fitting them for commissioned rank. Third, the ruler of the State calmly walks in and out of his palace, drives along streets in his motor, brushes through crowds at railway stations, makes a popular address, and all the time is doing what everybody thinks nat" ural and proper. Truly, this trip of the President is indicative of nothing less than a revolution of thought in the mind of China, a revolution of which the possibilities are equally endless and encouraging."

A still more hopeful feature of the new life in China is the acceptance of higher ideals of service as presented by the Young Men's Christian Associations. Under their guidance hundreds of students are being enlisted in definite work to uplift their countrymen.

One significant piece of social service being done by the members of the Student Association of the University of Nanking is known as the "People's Schools,'J started about two years ago. They are conducting five different schools with a total enrolment of over 300, which

OF THE

are held in five churches in different sections of the city. The ages of the pupils range from fifteen to fifty years, and they meet six evenings a week, from seven to nine o'clock.

The Interchurch Department of the Shanghai Association is also fulfilling a most timely function. Institutes have been held for church and Sunday school work, unit'ing all denominations. As a result, the Association has become a clearing house for volunteer workers. At one of these institute sessions ISO alumni of Chinese colleges considered how they might lend aid in building up the Christian Church in China. Definite tasks of Christian service were presented, and the unanimity with which these college men pledged themselves for the work of the Kingdom presents large hope for future indigenous religious leadership.

"OF JAPANESE WOMEN LIBERATED all the signs of progress in present-day Japan, none is more startling than the rise of woman," says an editorial in the English Japan Advertiser of Jilly 28th. "After centuries of inferiority in a country that until the last few years has always subordinated the position of woman, self-realization among the Japanese fair sex, the dream of ages, is becoming a fact among the more advanced. As yet there are no suffragettes in the land of Nippon, nor cries of 'votes for women' j but there are many movements which show that the time has arrived for an improvement in the position of woman.

"Instances of revolt from the bondage of Old Japan are not wanting among Japanese women. A few weeks ago lliss Tokutomi, the daughter of a member of the House of Peers, joined the Salvation Army. Her father is famous in Japan as a writer, also as editor and proprietor of the Kokumin Shimbun; but his pleadings availed nothing in keeping his daughter from leaving her home and entering active work for Christ.

"Several daughters of well-to-do families have refused to marry by the aid of go-betweens, and have asked their parents to allow them a year's acquaintance to determine whether the young men selected are satisfactory. Recently the daughter of a wealthy government official was matched to a young man whom she flatly refused to marry. She is a member of 'The New Woman,' an association which has as its organ a magazine edited by women and known as the J00 (Queen). Although only twenty years old, she has translated a great part of the works of Ellen Key, and has imbibed her ideas."

PROGRESS IN MOSLEM THOUGHT I N spite of the backward steps that Moslems have been taking politi- cally, and the trend toward barbarism seen among the Turks, there are some very encouraging signs of awakening in Moslem intellectual life. These signs are particularly evident in the lands, like India,

where Islam has come into close contact with Christian thought and life. "The present spiritual attitude of Mohammedans is distinctly cheering," says a writer in a recent number of the Church Missionary Review. "There is a movement from Mohammed towards Christ, and nowhere is this more evident than among the sixty millions of Mohammedans in India.

"Many of them are dropping the name Mohammedan altogether, and taking Mussulman in its place. Some of them take this in its true spiritual sense. One writes to me, 'My cre.ed is this: I believe in God as my Father and in His unchanging love for me, and so I call myself a Mussulman, i.e., one who is at peace with, and is submissive to God.'

"Mohammedans now have higher ideals than the prophet himself. The new Islam also feels compelled to re-interpret part of the Koran. It is at pains to prove that the Mohammedan faith was never propagated by the sword, that slavery was only a temporary institution, and that Mohammed never permitted polygamy. Their ideas of Mohammed are colored with ideas from the Bible of what a prophet should be like, and he is now represented as humble, kind, pure, and the like. Higher criticism of this character will not long hold the field. When to this is added that we find side by side a growing attraction to the character of Christ and an increased hostility to Him-the almost inevitable signs of a true unveiling of Christ-we may well thank God and take courage."

If Christians are alive to this opportunity no sacrifice will be spared to lay hold of it, and to show by teaching and by life that Christ is the one great Revealer of God, and the only one who makes possible the realization of the highest ideals.

A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN MEXICO T HE largest and most important Protestant Convention ever held in Mexico, met in Mexico City from March 27th to April 1st. It was one of the regional gatherings planned, in connection with the . Panama Congress, to adopt a program and to unite the evangelical missionary forces in each Latin-American country.

The Conference was widely advertized as the "Convencion N aci- onal" and in spite of disturbed conditions over .100 delegates came from all over the Republic. One Protestant minister journeyed 2,500 miles and many delegates from the United States came double that distance. The following churches and organizations were represented: Metho- dist, North and South; Presbyterian, North and South; Northern Bap- tist, Congregationalists, Disciples, Friends, Y. M. C. A., American Bible Society, Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, Associate Reformed Presbyterian, Pentecostal Church of the Nazarene, and the Seventh Day Adventists. Nine of these organizations had representa- tives from the United States as well as from Mexico, including such

OF THE

prominent men as Bishop Francis J. McConnell, Bishop Collins Denny, Dr. A. W. Halsey, Dr. S. Earl Taylor, Dr. W. W. Pinson, Dr. Egbert W. Smith, and Dr. Charles E. Tebbetts.

Mexican Christians were elected as officers of the Convention and showed themselves highly capable. The discussions were of the highest order and were reported verbatim. The program followed the eight reports of the Panama Congress. Cooperation was the central idea, and the plans suggested at the Cincinnati Conference in 19 I 4 were generally the basis. There was an earnest desire to conduct the work in Mexico so that there would be no great duplication of work in some fields whiote others are neglected. There are now some cities where many workers reside, while whole states of a million population are still without even one evangelical missionary. When the Mexican leaders learned that the proposed division of territorial responsibilit.y meant a better program for Mexican evangelization and did not invade the rights of independent self-supporting congregations, they became enthusiastic supporters of the plan. This will help to develop an independent, self-supporting, self-governing, missionary chqrch in Mexico. The Conference voted to submit the proposed division of territory to the Mexican churches and to the several Boards for further consideration. The largest practical results of the meetings between the representatives of the Boards at the Conference were the completion of plans to open the "Evangelical Seminary of Mexico" and the organization of a union publishing plant with a union paper and a joint book depository. Five Boards agreed to cooperate in the new union seminary which was to be opened in rented quarters in Mexico City on May 1st.

Among the twenty-one recommendations made by the Convention in favor of an aggressive cooperative program to take advantage of the opportunities now presented to the Evangelical Church are: I. That all the denominations adopt the common name "The Mexican Evangelical Church," placing the denominational name in parenthesis when desired; that plans for the better distribution of the territory be developed; and that a committee be appointed to study plans for the organic union of such churches in Mexico as desire to take that step.

2. The formation of a Committee on Cooperation, composed of one national worker and one missionary from each communion or society working in Mexico.

3. That other National Conventions be held under the auspices of this Committee.

4- That an Interdenominational Council of Education be formed; that a movement be started toward a Union Mexican Evangelical University; that the Normal Schools of Mexico be merged into four-two for young women and two for young men.

s. That there be formed a united publishing house for all the

churches, which shall publish the union organ of the Mexican Evangelical Church, a young people's paper, and practical literature on temperance and purity.

6. That plans for interdenominational hospitals and dispensaries be studied.

7. That institutional churches, settlement work, and People's Institutes like the one in Piedras N egras, be established.

These findings represent the best leadership of the Mexican Evangelical Church, Foreign delegates formed less than half of the of- ~ial list and the conclusions were almost entirely those of the Mexican brethren.

There is evidence on every hand that the leaders of the new life of Mexico look to the evangelical churches and schools as their strongest helpers. Interviews with President Carranza and other officials led the delegates to believe that the new constitution is not intended to affect adversely the evangelical work. In the period of adjustment there may be some suffering, but God will lead the Christian Church to a great service to needy Mexico.

Interest in Evangelical Christianity in Mexico was shown by the large attendance at the open meetings. Every night the large Methodist Church was crowded to the doors and on Sunday a thousand people attended the service while many others were turned away. This building is a perfect beehive of Christian activities, and houses not only the big church auditorium and large Sunday-school rooms, but a printing plant, book store, executive offices, and residences for three mission families. Evangelical Christianity in the capital of Mexico is well-prepared to take advantage of the wonderful opportunities opened to it because of the thirst of the people for religious knowledge and the restoration of the constitutional regime, which is everywhere in evidence.

There are concrete results of this Convention which cannot fail to be of the first importance. Hitherto missionary endeavor in Mexico has been strongly individualistic. Each board went up to possess the land largely without regard to the ways of others. Now it is proposed that evangelical propaganda there shall be reduced to a system. The way is wide open as it has never been before. The revolutionary leaders are friendly to a religious propaganda that is moralizing, democratic, and non-political. Not a few Protestants occupy influential positions. More important even than this is the profound intellectual awakening that the revolution has brought to the submerged classes of Mexico. They are aroused to a new freedom and Protestantism has been in Mexico now for a generation. Its fruits are shown in the intelligence, industry, sobriety, efficiency and character of the evangelical Christians. The congregations assembling at the convention sessions and those to be seen at the several churches on Sunday are manifestly better clothed and better fed than were similar groups twenty-five years ago. All these facts have an evidential value among the Mexicans.

OF THE

A CHRISTIAN WAR PROGRAM E VER since it has seemed inevitable that the United States should enter the war, the principal Christian organizations in America have been planning to render spiritual service in the great emer- gency which the creation of a vast army will involve. The American Tract Society has undertaken to furnish "Gospel Munitions" in large quantities for American soldiers and sailors. The Christian Endeavor Society has issued a call to its members to keep in touch with all Endeav- orers who enlist, to support the Red Cross, to agitate for prohibition as a war measure, to help increase and conserve the food supply, and to keep "the home fires burning." The Bible Societies are preparing to furnish gospels by the thousands.

But the organization which is planning for work on the largest scale is the Young Men's Christian Association.

Under the leadership of the International Committee, the Army and Navy Department and Dr. John R. Mott, a program has been out- lined on the basis of 1,000,000 soldiers under arms within the next few months. – For use in 1917 $3,000,000 will be raised by the Associatiol1 to provide for employment of 1,000 secretaries, erection of 200 buildings at mobilization camps throughout the country and equipment and main- tenance of these centers in physical, social and religious activities. Organized campaigns for obtaining volunteer secretaries and rais- ing the $3,000,000 are being waged. Already men are volunteering, and large gifts are being made. A typical state campaign is that of Illinois, which will seek $300,000 for seventy-five secretaries and fifteen buildings. One million dollars has already been pledged and it is ex- pected that the entire three million will be in sight by June 1 st. As the work of the Association has been an invaluable factor in the lives of both soldiers and prisoners of war in Europe, and of American troops on the Mexican border, it may be expected to make a unique contribution to the higher side of America's great struggle. If physicians, surgeons and Red Cross nurses are needed to con- serve the physical welfare of the army and navy, much more are spiritual workers needed to minister to the moral and spiritual welfare of the men and so protect both body and soul. The Living Church calls especial attention to the obligation which the war places upon American Christians to seek the moral and religious health of the soldiers. "The government appoints a chaplain for each regiment but gives him no equipment nor allowance for providing such. The Young Men's Christian Association does excellent work, especially in the larger camps; but the unit of the army is the regiment, and only on a regimental scale, and by strengthening the chaplains, can moral and social assistance to the men be adequately given. The chaplain is the official moral and

spiritual guide to the regiment. He is the promoter of clean social life. He is the friend of all the men, especially when these are in any sort of distress. "

The chaplains should be men of strong personality and godliness and they should be well supported by the churches with the best equipment possible for spiritual work.

MISSIONS AND RELIEF IN TURKEY D IPLOMATIC relations have been broken between the United States and the Ottoman Government but war has not been de- clared. This makes the situation of the ninety-five Americans in Turkey somewhat uncertain. There is, however, no reason to fear for their safety. Some of the missionary buildings in Asia Minor have been taken over by the Turks for use as hospitals or barracks but there is little expectation that the occupation is more than temporary. The work at Constantinople College for Women and Robert College is going on as usual in spite of the high cost of food and a shortage of instructors. Talaat Pasha, the Grand Vizier, recently declared in an interview that American missionaries would not be disturbed in their work.

. The Turkish people and most of the Turkish officials are friendly toward Americans and realize something of their great debt to unselfish Christian philanthropy. They could be only the losers by the departure of Americans. The withdrawal of Consuls and other American Government representatives may make the situation more difficult but will not put a stop to missionary work. Even British subjects have been allowed to remain unmolested. American missionaries in Talas, Marsovan, Harput, Adana, Mardin, Smyrna and elsewhere are remaining at their posts.

There is no difficulty in transmitting financial credit to Constantinople through Switzerland and Holland so that relief work need not be interrupted. With 500,000 Armenians to succor-the hope for the future of Asia Minor and as many more Syrians in need of help, there is still an abundance of responsibility for those who are able to come to the rescue of these. afflicted peoples. The American Committee for Syrian and Armenian Relief has sent to Constantinople $1,300,000 and is sending more each week. Mr. Wm. Peet of Constantinople writes: "These are days of wonderful opportunity and I am sure we are laying the foundation for influence that can be turned to good account in the future. "

NEED OF STEADYHEADEDNESS

T HE neglect of present duty is poor preparation for the perform- ance of future duty. And yet in our colleges and churches multi- tudes of people are shirking the tasks of to-day in their feverish anticipation of the tasks of to-morrow.. Students are eager to get away from their college work and can not fix their minds on their lectures or books and many are rushing into forms of service for which they are not best fitted and from which they will not be able to release themselves for the work which they ought really to do.

In the Christian Church also we are trying to solve problems in .whose solution it is hopeless for us to compete against time, because time alone, and not we, can provide the elements of the solution. We are eager for some thing different from what we have. The doctrine of "drop it and try something else" which has pervaded modern life and education is yielding an ample harvest. The wise leaders are talking to us calmly. Let us listen to them and do our own business better and more sedulously than ever. Until a new task is given to us the greatest contribution that we can make to the nation is to do our old tasks better than ever before.

In missions we need to be steady and calm. The enterprise has met greater difficulties than those which it is facing to-day. It will meet these also. And it will meet them the more adequately if all missionary workers will quietly go straight forward, dropping no duty that they are doing because a great war with new duties has come. Missionaries who were returning home on furlough or starting from furlough to their fields should go forward just as in times of peace. New missionaries should be appointed and should go out to their fields. The churches should give not less but more than in other days. "Be still and know that I am God." And God would add "Do your duty quietly and more amply." The work is what it was. You are what you were. The Great Commission is not conditioned on world politics. The harvest is wider than ever and the thunder of war must not drive away the reapers.

Dr. Moffatt's translation of the New Testament renders I Peter, 4 :7-"Steady then, keep cool and pray."

THE WAR AND THE MISSIONARY CALL T HE work of foreign missions has never been stopped and must not now be stopped by war. The great foreign missionary so- cieties of Great Britain were launched in the midst of great European wars, and if the earlier missionaries from the Continent had

waited for times of world peace before setting out on their undertakings, they would never have gone. The first foreign missionaries from the United States, sent out by the American Board, arrived during the war of 18 I 2. If the Church could ever be justified in waiving her mission- ary duty irr times of national difficulty it would have been during the Civil War. The Southern Presbyterian Church projected its foreign missionary work then. To quote Dr. Houston's words, in a noble address delivered in Philadelphia in May, 1888: .

"When in ·that day she found herself girt about as with a wall of fire, when no missionary had it in his power to go forth from her bosom to the regions beyond, the first General Assembly put on record the solemn declaration that, as this Chuf(,h now unfurled the banner to the world, she desired distinctly and deliberately to inscribe on it, 'in immediate connection with the Headship of her Lord, His last command', "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature," regarding this as the great end of her organization, and obedience to it as the indispensable condition of her Lord's promised presence.' And the moment the way was opened she sent forth her sons and her daughters."

The experience of the missionary board of one of the churches in the Northern States during the Civil War will be illustrative, we believe, of almost all. In the spring of 1862 the Northern Presbyterian Board reported that instead of ending the year with a heavy debt as was seriously feared, the Board had been able "to support the missions in nearly all cases in their usual vigor, to send out new laborers, to occupy new ground in some instan~es, and to close the year in a satisfactory manner." The Board expressed the hope "that a not less vigorous support of this work will be afforded in the coming year," and appealed for an increase of 25 per cent. in the gifts of the churches, in order that the work of the missions might not be reduced or new missionaries kept at home. The following year the Board reported that none of the new missionary candidates had been kept at home except for health or similar reasons. As the war drew to a close the Board reported that never in its history had there been times when the financial prospects appeared so dark. The rates of exchange cut the value of American bills in half. But the light broke through the darkness, and the Board reported in 1865, "It has not been necessary to break up any of the missions, to recall any of the missionaries or to keep at home for pecuniary reasons any of the brethren who desired to be sent forth on this service."

The Christian conscience of the nation during the days of the Civil War saw in the generous outpouring of life at the call of the nation not a reason for exemption but a ground of appeal in the matter of missionary service. The General Assembly of 1865 resolved "That the work of Foreign Missions calls for expansion. The prayers and wants of our brethren in the field, the field itself white to the harvest, the loss occasioned by age, infirmity and death among the labourers, all appeal for an increase of men and means; while the voice of God's providence, in His favour to this work, clearly says to His Church 'Go forward.' The promptness, energy and abundance with which our young men have come forward during the past year

COMMENT 4II

to engage in our armies for the defense of our nation should encourage Christians to pray for that increased devotion of our sons to the service of Christ, which is demanded to provide ministers and missionaries to go into the fields which are now open to hear the gospel."

Surely, the Church can not be justified in sinking to a lower measure of courage and devotion than marked our fathers in the days of the Civil War. The nation is vastly richer now than then, and abundantly able to meet every obligation, first among them its obligations to God and the Gospel. There are men enough and to spare for all the work that needs to be done-foremost the great constructive work of spreading Christ's message of peace and good-will among the nations, and planting everywhere the principles of the Gospel. The increase of suffering on account of war does not diminish the chronic suffering of Asia and Africa. The hungry of these lands are not less hungry because there is want in Europe as well. Preachers of the Gospel, medical missionaries, teachers and friends of mankind who will serve the needy in the spirit of Christ are more needed throughout the non-Christian world to-day than they were before the war. And while all other duties must be done, these primary and continuing duties must not be left undone. The nation will be stronger for its task of war if it is faithful to its ministries of peace.

More than this can be said. These present months should witness the greatest enlistment that the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions has ever known. Thousands of students who now realize the futility and faithlessness of selfish lives should hear, not only the call of the nation for loyal service in a great emergency, which all men hope will soon be over, but the call of God and of humanity for a service that shall last through life and make the whole world its field.

"THE PRAYER IN THE PRESENT CRISIS poor man cried, and the Lord heard him and delivered him out of all his troubles." What is true of the poor man may be true of the nation. The only real deliverance is from God. No man can foresee the coming events and no human force can control the powers of mind and of nature that are the greatest factors in determining the outcome of the war. Who can foresee the developments in Russia and their effects on the destinies of the world? Who can predict the influence of China or the developments in Latin America? Only God can foresee and direct the forces that will ultimately carry out this program.

A call to prayer has been appropriately sounded to unite Christians everywhere in humble acknowledgment of sins, in earnest desire to uhderstand and sympathize with the ideals and plans of Almighty God and to discover the most prompt and complete way of co-operating with His gracious plans for the betterment of mankind. The World's Evangeli-

cal Alliance sent out from London such a call to observe May 27th as a day of humiliation and prayer. Great Britain and America have equal need not only for a day but for unceasing prayer that their national pro- grams may be corrected and that the personal lives of their citizens may be rectified. The curse of the drink traffic is not yet fully recognized and attacked; immorality in cities and camps was never more subtle and deadly; the legislatures are still honeycombed with graft and laws are proposed and too often passed in the interests of gambling, Sabbath breaking and immorality. Selfish pleasure and greed for gold controls the motives Of the vast majority of the populations. Only about one- half of the people of the United States acknowledge God by membership in any of His churches, or by attendance at places devoted to His worship. God seems to be saying: "For three transgressions, yea for . four, I will not turn away the punishment" of America and England. These countries, equally with the nations of Continental Europe, must recognize their transgressions, must repent. "Seek ye Me and live," saith the Lord.

There is need for prayer that the p'eople of God will turn and acknowledge again the ideals of God-the ideals of unity, of purity and of self-sacrificing service. We must accept as the practical plan in dc..ily living, God's ideals of reverence for His name, His day, His Word, His Son, His will. The rule of life must be: No compromise with evil, no lowering of standards. God's people must look on life as God sees it-as a trust to be used in unselfish service; and must see the world in the light of God's program-the evangelization of the remotest spot in the world and also of the godless homes, of factories and offices of cities and towns at home.

When one looks on the corruption that is in the world and the forces for evil, there is a feeling of helplessness. This is need for, prayer that the omnipotent God will do what impotent man cannot. Man seems to be at the end of his resources. God is not. When "the poor man cried, the Lord heard him and delivered him out of all his troubles. " The problems of to-day are too great for human wisdom-the problems of peace, of reconstruction, of national government and international co-operation. It is time to acknowledge human failure and to seek divine strength and guidance. It is time to recognize the leadership of the Holy Spirit of God and to bring all the forces of righteousness into harmony with the program and nature of God.

Recollections of Missionary Incidents*

BY EUGENE STOCK, D.C.L., LONDON, ENGLAND For Thirty Two Years One of the Se"retaries of the eh urch Missionary Society of England T HE first recollection that I will mention goes back sixty-eight years, to the memorable year 1848. That was the great year of revolutions, when most of the sovereigns of Europe lost their crowns (Victoria being the most conspicuous exception), and when even the Pope was expelled from Rome. Let us suppose that it is the 2nd of November. I am, as a boy of twelve, at my first missionary meeting. It is a great gathering of three thousand people in Exeter Hall (then the chief place for large religious assemblies). It is the Jubilee Meet- ingof the Church Missionary Society. Sir Robert H. Inglis is the first speaker. He is the Member of Parliament for Oxford University, and an ideal specimen of "the fine old English gentleman, all of the olden time," as the ancient song expresses it. He reminds us that in the calen- dar of the Roman Church it is "All Souls' Day," with its requiem services for the departed. "We," he exclaims, "don't pray for all the souls of the dead, but let us pray, and work, for all the souls of the living." Then follows the Bishop of Oxford, Samuel Wilberforce. He is indisputably the most brilliant of Anglican Bishops, and his silvery eloquence is unrivalled. He is the acknowledged leader of the High Church party but his hereditary links with the great Evangelical Society have led him to a cordial acceptance of the invitation to be a speaker, and his superb oratory is punctuated by continuous applause, especially when ho refers to his "honoured father," the great Christian philanthropist of George the Third's time, William Wilberforce, or to the chief leader of the Evangelical Revival, John Wesley. The boy of twelve sits for five or six hours listening to these and other speakers, and receives an inspiration for life i but in his wildest dreams he never guesses that he himself is destined, in the wonderful providence of God, not only to be identified with that Missionary Society for half a century, but actually to compile its history.

Come forward two or three years. It is the 2nd of January, 185 I. That same boy is at another missionary meeting, quite a small one, in an old-fashioned school-room in North London. But the occasion is not one of small importance or interest. It is the leave-taking of·a noble missionary, a German, but working under the same British missionary society, Ludwig Krapf. He has already been in Africa thirteen years. He has been the first messenger of Christ in modern times on the East .. It is a dangerous thing to ask an old man to jot down reminiscences. For, once he begins, how are you going to stop him? But the editor of this REVIEW is of course conscious of his absolute power in such a case, and when inviting me to indulge in a few recollections, he perhaps muttered to himself some such words as these: "If that Britisher proves too long-winded, I can easily shut him up!" In point of fact I could without difficulty fill the whole REVIEW with my memories of the past, even while confining myself, as I am requested, to the one subject of Foreign Missions. But I will choose a very few, and do my best to observe the allotted limits.-E. S.

Coast. He and his colleague Rebmann have already been the discoverers of the two mighty mountains, Kilimanjaro and Kenia, and the first to hear of great lakes in the far interior, though unable to reach them. And now Krapf is gravely proposing to "walk across Africa under an umbrella"; and this obscure gathering of sympathizing friends is to wish him Godspeed and to commend him to the care of the Lord, whose messenger he is. Again the boy who sits in the audience is utterly unconscious of the wonderful future; how the researches of that missionary are destined to inspire the great travellers whose journeys will eventually issue. in the practical division of Africa among the European nations, and will lead to the rise of Christian churches in the very heart of the continent.

More than twenty years pass away. The course of that boy's life goes in other directions. In 1873 the call comes to him to enter the service of the Missionary Society at whose Jubilee he had been present a quarter of a century earlier. On June 24th of that year he is for the first time in the board-room of that Society. Its leaders are interviewing a brilliant Anglo-Indian statesman. It is Sir Bartle Frere, who has been sent by Gladstone, the British Prime Minister, to negotiate with the Sultan of Zanzibar, for the suppression of the East African slave trade-that "open sore of the world," as Livingstone called it. Frere has returned to England to report his success, and he has come to the Church Missionary Society to urge the revival and development of Krapf's plans of 185 I for the evangelization of Africa, which had lain dormant for many years. He stands before a large map of the Dark Continent, and points out to the listening committeemen the possibilities of work on the East Coast. But none of them, nor the young man who is present for the first time that day, can foresee how from those suggestions of Bartle Frere's will by and by issue the great missions that are destined forty years later to give world-wide fame to the strange name of one of the obscure and barbarous tribes among which they will work-Kikuyu.

THE DEATH OF LIVINGSTONE A few weeks before that June day in 1873, an event had occurred in the heart of Africa, of which nothing was known in Christendom un- til the following .Tanuary. This was the death of the greatest of African missionaries, David Livingstone. Let us come to April, 1874. The C. M. S. Committee are interviewing a black African lad, who has been one of Livingstone's band, and who (as the one knowing English best) was chosen to lead the burial services when the Doctor's heart, etc., were laid in a little grave in the midst of the forest. He tells his story. "vVhere did you find him dead?" asks the Secretary. "Sir," replies the lad, "he was kneeling by the side of his little couch, and was quite dead." "Who read the prayer by the grave?" "Sir, I did." "And what did you do next?" "Sir, we fired off our guns." "And then?" "Sir, we

RECOLLECTIONS OF MISSIONARY

sat down, and cried a great deal." Then he tells the wonderful story of that band of young Africans carrying their dear master's body more than a thousand miles to the coast. A few days later, April 24th, he stands in Westminster Abbey, one of the pall-bearers of David Livingstone.

That death woke up Christendom. "Africa must have the Gospel," was everywhere the cry. Henry Stanley went out, navigated the great lakes, explored the mighty Congo, and visited Uganda. From Uganda he sent his memorable challenge to the Home Church. Let us come to the C. M. S. board-room again on April 25, 1876. The first party for Uganda are being taken leave of. One of them is a young Scottish engineer from the University of Aberdeen, Alexander Mackay. As the youngest member of the band he is the last to reply to the instructions of the Committee. What does he say? He says this: "Within six months you will probably hear that one of us is dead. Is it likely that eight Englishmen will start for Central Africa, and all be alive six months after? One of us at least-it may be I-will surely fall before that. But when that news comes, don't be cast down, but send some one else immediately to take the vacant place." They go forth. Within eighteen months only two are left, and he is one of them. For fourteen years he devotes himself to the people of Uganda, and then dies in Africa without having once come home. His last letter, written to the man who more than forty years earlier had been the boy of twelve at the Jubilee meeting, contains these words: "But what is this you write-Come home? Surely now, in our terrible dearth. of workers, it is not the time for anyone to desert his post. Send us only our first twenty men, and I may be tempted to come to help you to find the second twenty."

Was his faith, as he passed away, strong enough to foresee the triumph of the Gospel within the next few years which has called forth the praises of Christendom?

MACKAY OF UGANDA Those fourteen years of Mackay's career witnessed many events of deepest interest. Let the brief course of one noble missionary and dear friend be mentioned. We will imagine that it is the 2 I st of November, 1881. The individual whose memories, boyish and adult, are being drawn upon for this article, is speaking at a missionary meeting on the south coast of England. The day is cold; the meeting is cold. Little impression seems to be made. The speaker, and a colleague with him, return to London with the disappointing feeling that neither of them succeeded in touching the hearts of the audience. But, unknown to them, one of their hearers has that day, through their addresses, received God's irresistible call to Africa. His name is James Hannington. Presently he goes forth, leaving wife and children behind him. But desperate sickness brings him to the point of death, and he is sent back to England. His first act on arriving is to go to the doctors, and ask,

"When may I go out again?" Their reply is, "Never." Yet presently he goes; and this time he goes as Bishop, consecrated and commissioned by the Archbishop of Canterbury. The speaker at that chilling meet- ing, who has meanwhile become his intimate friend, and who has learned to admire his noble character, sees him off by the mail steamer. He lands in East Africa, and after many weary months of marching, he reaches the frontier of Uganda. But there, by order of the cruel king, he is barbarously murdered. In due course his life is written by an old friend; and the book, revealing one of the most delightful personalities in all missiona'ry history, speedily becomes the most popular biography of the day. But imagine the astonishment of that speaker already re- ferred to, when he finds in it an entry from Hannington's diary, re- vealing the fact of his having received his decisive call at that cold meeting!

Here let me parenthetically notice a group of later events, which dramatically wind up the story of James Hannington. A few years after his death, and after Mackay's death, Uganda became a British Protectorate, the barbarous King Mwanga accepting the position of a feudatory chief. But afterwards, seeing a chance of getting rid of the English intruders, he headed a revolt. It was quickly suppressed, and M wanga was banished to the Seychelles Islands. There he studied the Bible, became apparently a sincere believer, was baptized, and died a Christian. The chief who by his orders had actually put Hannington to death, did not accept Christ, but became friendly to the Mission; and his son was baptized in 1906, Baptized by whom? By the Rev. J. E.

M. Hannington, eldest son of the murdered Bishop, who had followed in his father's footsteps, and was avenging that father's death by proclaiming the message of Divine Mercy to the people of Uganda.

But let us revert to the date of Mackay's death, 1890. Before the news that his course was finished reached England, a new party was being made up to reinforce the Mission. One member of that party was George Pilkington, the first-class Cambridge student, who in a few years gave the people of Uganda almost the whole Bible in their own language. But the men were young, and it was desired to find a man of some experience to be the leader of the band. I had met an able young' clergyman who had remarkable influence with boys and lads, and at my suggestion he was sounded on the subject; but he could not recognize a Divine call in the matter. He was right, for God's work for him proved to be quite different. He did presently come to see that he really was called to Africa, but to the West instead of the East; he eventually became Bishop of Sierra Leone; he is now Chaplain-General of the British Army, Bishop Taylor Smith. But just at the time when he was being sounded about Uganda, I received a letter from another clergyman whom I had met in the North of England, named Alfred R. Tucker, asking my personal opinion as to any opening for him in Africa, before he made a formal offer to the Society. He was a notable man in more

RECOLLECTIONS OF MISSIONARY INCIDENTS

ways than one. He had been a painter before entering the ministry, and his pictures had appeared in the Royal Academy Exhibition; and he was a great athlete, having once accomplished the biggest walk ever taken in our Lake District of Cumberland (64 miles in 24 hours, including four mountain ascents). I showed his letter to my colleagues, and we agreed that this was the man to "boss" the new party. But the party had already sailed, without a leader, and he would have to hurry after them. Then arose another question: Could he not be the Bishop, succeeding Hannington and Parker ? Yes, said the Archbishop of Canterbury (Dr. Benson) ; and so we come to April 24th, 1890, and we are in the church adjoining Lambeth Palace, the Archbishop's residence, for the consecration of Bishop Tucker. The solemn service over, he says his last hasty good-bye, and that same evening starts for East Africa. He .catches up to the party, and together they take the long march of 800 miles to Uganda-for there was no railway then.

Pass over twenty-four years, and come to the 15th of June, 1914. Bishop Tucker has retired, having seen the handful of converts in Mackay's time grow into a great Church of over 100,000 baptized Christians, without reckoning a still larger part of the population under Christian instruction; and the whole country a peaceful and prosperous British Protectorate. He has then thrown himself vigorously into the Church's service at home, and has been appointed by the Archbishops of Canterbury and York to be a member of the Anglican Committee on Faith' and Order, formed at the request of the Bishops of the sister Church in the United States. A united Conference of that Committee and of representatives of the various Free Churches is to be held on this 15th of June in the historic "Jerusalem Chamber," close to Westminster Abbey, and Bishop Tucker goes to attend it. Thither also, for the same purpose, goes that old member of the C. M. S., whose experi ences in boyhood and afterwards have been referred to above. As the latter approaches the ancient building, he sees to his horror, just outside the door, his old friend in a state of collapse; and within an hour or two Bishop Tucker has passed into the eternal world. He has died on the threshold of an honest effort, in which his whole heart was engaged, to promote the unity of Christendom.

There is no cure for pessimism like the study of history. As the 78th Psalm reminds us, we are to "tell to the generation to come the praises of the Lord," "and His wondrous works that He hath done." But why? With what object? "That they might set their hope in God, and not forget the works of God, but keep His commandments." Memory is to be cultivated; hope will then be stimulated; and obedience, loving and loyal, will ensu~. And if we may say this of the history of past ages, how much more of recent history, told by eye-witnesses and sharers in the actual events! Small incidents may be the forerunners, indeed the progenitors, of far greater events-to the praise of Him who worketh all things after the counsel of His own will.

MATERIAL TN BRITISH CENTRAL

Some l'gol1i warriors preparing to kill th eir fellow men MAKI:'<G OVER RAW MATERIAL IN l1RITlSII CENTRAL AFRICA Students at the Livingston ia .Mission preparing to teach their fel10w men

Experiences Among the

BY REV. DONALD FRASER. LOUDON, NYASALAND, B. C. A.

Missionary of the U ni ted Free Church of Scotland T HE Loangwa Valley, in British Central Africa, seems to epitomize all the moods and phases of the pioneer missionary's work. Here I have seen times of gross darkness, unbroken by any light, times of crude and eager response, when the wonder of the Gospel broke upon the people, times of soul-moving evidences of the triumph, times of sore reaction, when stern rebukes and warnings were one's constant message. This is a land where no European can live and work, so the Gospel has' been brought to them by native Christians. Every force that fights against the Kingdom seems to be let loose in turn. Now it is ignorance and a craven timidity. Now it is the climate, or drought, or sore famine. Now it is a sudden inrush of wealth, now the tsetse fly and sleeping sickness, and last the outbreak of those sensual powers of hell which are ever smouldering under the strong animal passions of the African.

Eighteen years ago I came to them for the first time with the message of Peace. Then they were huddled and crowded in stockaded villages, hidden in filthy thorn-tree thickets. The Wemba had raided them from the west. In the villages there were men whose fingers and toes had been cut off by those cruel warriors. The Ngoni had swept through the land every year coming from the east. So now they were a poor craven folk, whose spirit had died out in those smelling hot villages over which the dread of a hostile force was always hanging. My carriers were N goni, for the Gospel had already triumphed over their war-spirit, and they came with me on this errand of Peace. As we approached the stockades, the heads of the raiders who had been slain in former attacks were grinning at us from the tops of poles. We spent a day or two in each village telling the Senga they had no need to fear the Ngoni, for Christ had triumphed over them, and the same Stronghold was for them. It was hard to speak when one knew that scarcely a word was understood, and even the N goni teacher who repeated my message in a language more intelligible to their ears, spoke to those who had ears but could not hear. At first my appearance was terrible to the natives, and a sudden movement of the white man produced a panic. But gradually some sense that we had a great message for them broke strongly on them. Before we left a stockade we were assailed with requests for schools.

A 'month or two later there followed a great Convention in N goniland, when we told the little church there what we had seen, and called for volunteer missionaries. A dozen of our best teachers offered, and with them three or four schools were opened in the chief villages. Year by year my fellow missionaries or I went down to the valley to superintend the work of the teachers, and there we saw the gradual coming of the dawn and a new day.

Then came the visit when the first Senga were baptized, and a little church was formed. The people with a new confidence had moved out of their stockades, and were living in open villages, for the fear of the enemy had disappeared. The schools were crowded with eager pupils, men and women, boys and girls, who were pressing towards the light. There we saw mothers who had known the long years of dark terror and ignorance, now sitting with babies on their backs, with their primers, trying to master the mystery of reading. In every village there were large classes of enquirers, and the Ngoni teachers were full of zeal and hope. Rinderpest had swept off the game, and the tsetse fly had disappeared. Now the N goni masters opened friendship by sending down cattle to each headman to keep for him. . In a few years we saw these once poor villages well stocked with cattle, sheep, and goats. What a land it is for cattle when no tsetse are there! How the stock increased and the evidences of new prosperity were everywhere! Year by year knowledge grew more and more. Some of the brighter Senga lads were trained to be teachers, and soon each N goni had a Senga monitor under him, helping him in his work, teaching him the way to God and the mysteries revealed in Christ.

The Rhodesian Government had now begun to administer the land, and to open up ways to new undreamed·of wealth. Crowds of lads who had scarcely ventured beyond the village stockade in former days, made journeys to the mines in the south. Many died there, for they had not the physique to stand the long journey, and the rigor of the climate in the mining highlands. Others returned with gold in their pockets, and wearing cast off European clothing and ungainly boots. T have seen the day when the congregation was dressed chiefly in oil and a few inches of homespun cloth. But now the little native looms are neglected, and while startling costumes are seen on a Sunday every person in the church is clothed in some degree of respectability. But new riches were stealing their hearts. Some lads thought that those garments, and the pleasures that money could buy, were the real things. Spiritual things were less valued, and the message of the Kingdom of God seemed too visionary. The cases of discipline in the classes and church became alarmingly frequent, and the schools were less crowded by the old and young.

The tsetse fly reappeared, and rapidly spread with the increase of game. The cattle died, and goats, sheep and dogs faded away, until not a domestic animal could be found in all the villages. Soon sleeping sickness followed, not in a severe form, but here and there isolated cases. The Government took precautions, isolated all infected persons and closed the border between N goniland arid the Loangwa Valley.

This was a severe check to our work, for we could no longer send senior and responsible N goni to help the Senga. They must now rely on themselves. Happily I was able to reorganize the schools, which now numbered about thirty, and place them under charge of local teach-

EXPERIENCES AMONG THE SENGA

O:"llE OF THE EVILS OF AFRICA Professional dancers preparing for a dance. Tbese dances arouse all the passions of the African and greatly hinder Christian growt h, ers. I did this with misgivings, for these lads were poorly taught and feeble in authority beyond most folk. The Government gave missionaries special permission to travel in the sleeping sickness area and to visit the schools. Thus we were able to continue our work of supervision, but our visits were paid at long intervals, and meanwhile the people were cut off from communication with us.

We knew that this condition of affairs must soon lead to confusion. A European was sent from hom~ to care for these Senga. But before he reached them he was invalided home. This was our second attempt to give the people a missionary of their own. The first endeavor ended with the death of Mrs. Boxer after a few months' residence. The poor folk grew dispirited. For years they had waited for their missionary, but just when they seemed to have him, he eluded them. The feeble Senga teachers felt their own incapacity more and more every year, and everything was going wrong.

A TYPICAL ~CENE 11 CENTRAL AFRICA-A WOMAN POTTER AT WORK TRANSFORMATIONS IN <;E.'.rTRAL AFRICA Last year, during a hurried visit to the schools, I found that everywhere an abominable dance, called Tiya, had taken possession of the valley. It is loathsome beyond words. Yet the elder men and women danced it, and the children loved it. No more horrible exhibition of the essential lewdness of public morals could be found than this dance. Yet night by night the villagers gloried in it, and some of the chiefs led it. I denounced it in the strongest terms, and demanded that it should cease. Noone could defend the sport. Village head-men declared that it led constantly to dreadful evil. Some of them took strong measures after my visit, and smashed the drums that beat for the dance, and dared anyone in the ir villages to start it.

This year I have again been among these Senga. I write this on my way home after a five weeks' journey, during which we have travelled between four and five hundred miles among their villages. Never have I had a sadder tour, and vet it has been full of thankfulness, for aU the time we knew that we w~re leaving things better than we found them, and we were conscious of a following stream of prayer, poured out by the Ngoni Christians, all along our way. Nothing else could account for the authority that crumbled up each new force opposing.

What shall I say of the schools? Day after day we came to mere shadows of what were once good and useful schools. In some cases the pupils were reduced from fifty or sixty to two or three . In village after village the school had lost all evangelistic power, and not a single enquirer was to be found on the rolls. The old enrollments had been blotted out, for the enquirers had returned to drunkenness and polygamy. The teachers had lost courage and hope.

At three centres I celebrated the sacraments. Let me speak of SPIRIT HUTS WHERE THE HEATHEN AFRI CANS WORSlIIP THEIR ANCESTORS one. As I sat in my hut after arrival the young chief came in to greet me. He had once been a teacher, but since he had succeeded to the chieftainship he had renounced his Christian profession. He had ell- tered deep Iy into polygamy, and, like most African chiefs, was a drunk- ard. I had no message of peace for him. Before his head-man I de- nounced him and his wilful denial of Christ. He sat ashamed, saying little. I told him he had to answer not only for himself, but for all those who were led astray by his example. At the Sunday celebration of Holy Communion, I thought with a sad heart of those who should be there and were not. Then I looked on the seventy men and women who were partaking with us, and I praised God for those who had not defiled their garments. .

The next day as I was tramping through the long forest reaches in a blazing sun, the young chief came out from his village to meet me, and to lead me on my way for two or three miles. As he walked ahead I said, "C–, it was hard to speak to you as I did on Friday. Yau once did me a great kindness which I can never forget. The only return I can make to you is to speak the truth ."

"Ah, sir," he said, "your words have stabbed me. I have no peace, and I know I am on the way to death."

"Why not follow the Light?" I asked. "I must. I cannot go on as I am." Then he told me that he was coming to our Convention at Loudon a month later, a hundred miles away, and there he hoped to make the great renunciation. When I left him the whole forest was full of light and shadow, too. I tramped the remaining miles with a song in my heart. Eight or nine of the schools had fallen so low that I closed them after inspection. Calling the people together, I told them that I had given them the Gospel, and they had despised it. N ow I was taking their lamp from them, and I would carry it to others who would value its light. So we went forth with disappointed hopes, but in each case I was followed to the next village by chief and people, praying me to reo store the school, and not to leave them alone. I told them that they had despised the gift that had been sent to them, and I could not grant what they asked. The world was full of need. Others would be glad to have what they did not value. They begged and begged, and in each case I yielded when they showed their earnestness by bringing the school fees for the past session, promising to send every child to school, and never again to allow the Tiya dance in their villages. In one case we sat and argued for five hours, I resisting, and the people pleading. In the end we found that we had not been able to close a single school, but we had left the people with a new seriousness, and sense of their responsibility to the message that was among them. At the same time it was evident that the Senga teachers were no longer fit to be left alone. Some way must be found to send senior men with authority; God will find for us also a European missionary, after His own heart, who will shepherd these poor folk. The last morning I was in the Senga villages I found a curious example of their docility to our authority. We were preparing to start at dawn on our journey. As my carriers were tying up their bundles, I strolled through the village to see what was the meaning of the fires that had'been kept up all night, and the perpetual chatter of women. I found that they were brewing beer for a great drunken bout. About one hundred gallons were in their beer-pots, and I could imagine the orgy that would demoralize the people a week hence. So I went round the various fires and spoke to the women about the devil they were raising, and urged them to pour out the beer and save themselves from the drunkenness and resulting crime that would be sure to arise when once the beer had fermented. Then I returned and had prayers with my men before we started on our long journey. As they took up their loads I walked round the fires again, and found every beer-pot empty. One hundred gallons of beer had been poured out on the sand by the women who were preparing it. So we started out for the hills feeling that it had been worth while making this long journey through the valley, and that God had not withdrawn Himself from this sad folk. Pray for the poor people of the Senga villages.

Impressions of Asia*

The Report of a Pastor 011 His Yisit to the 1] issionary Fields BY THE HEV. HENltY SLOANE COFFIX, D.D.

Pastor of the Madison Av('nue Presbyterian Church, New York A s one result of my recent trip to China, Japan and Korea three gatherings of native Christians stand out in my memory. One was on the first Sunday in July, an exceedingly hot Sunday, when I was asked to preach at the Fujimichi Church, in Tokyo, and to administer the Lord's Supper. As I went there through the sweltering streets I thought that there would be a very small congregation, as one might expect in New York City on a hot day. I found the church filled with between six hundred and eight hundred people. But the numbers were not as impressive as were the men who came forward as elders and deacons to administer the Lord's Supper. After the service I learned that among these men were two members of the House of Peers, a Judge of one of the superior courts of the Empire, a Vice-Mayor of the City of Tokyo and a Professor in the Japanese Imperial University. The others were eminent merchants and citizens in the city. I wondered whether one could find many an American church that had as many important interests represented in it as were represented by the elders of the church in Tokyo.

The church impressed me for two reasons. Each new communicant was placed under the supervision of some mature Christian so that it was very rare for them to lose one who had once made a public confession of faith in Jesus Christ.

Immediately after that morning service the elders and deacons and a few other men gathered for a prayer meeting. It was their custom to set aside every Sunday afternoon for personal work, and after prayer they went out to speak of Christ to one or more in the circle of their acquaintances and friends.

A second gathering of Christians that stands out in my memory was in the interior of China, eight hundred miles from the coast, at Changsha. Only about fourteen years ago two missionaries were murdered in the province of Hunan; and only fifteen years ago the first missionary was smuggled into the city of Changsha. It had been a very conservative city and very hostile to foreigners. I arrived on a very hot Thursday afternoon, having come to preach the dedication sermon in connection with the opening of the chapel in the Yale Mission in China. Afterwards the Christians in the various churches asked me to meet with them, and with only twenty-four hours' notice, they sent word through the Christian circles of that city of Changsha, and on an afternoon with the thermometer at 98, I faced an audience of between six * An Address at the Sixth Annual Dinner Arranged by the ",fissionary Education Movement January 8th, 1917, Hotel Astor, New York City.

and seven hundred. The first Christian was baptized in Changsha less than ten years ago. To-day there are probably more than two thousand profes~ed Christians in the churches of the various missions in that city.

The third great audience was in the city of Pyeng Yang, Northern Korea. It was at a Wednesday evening prayer meeting. In New York City prayer meetings are usually the irreducible minimum of saints. In Pyeng Yang there were eight congregations holding prayer meetings that Wednesday evening. I went to a number, as many as they could get me to in an hour and I did not see one with less than five hundred people; and in the Central Church I sat on the platform and counted until I reached more than twelve hundred-Koreans sit tight, you know -and then I lost count.

These three gatherings-and I could name many more-show what a strong body the Christian Church has already become in those lands that are so often classified as heathen.

The second impression is one borne in upon me again and again of the unique opportunity for the United States of America in the Far East. vVhat a singular thing the republican movement is in China when you stop to analyze it! Here is a nation about as fit for a government of the people, for the people and by the people as a nursery is fit for a government of infants, for infants, and by infants. They have nothing in the way of republicanism that really can be labeled as such, but in the backs of millions of Chinese heads is the republican ideal and it is there so firmly fixed that even the suspicion that their republicanism was being done away with by the late Yuan Shi Kai meant the downfall of his regime. That is one of the most remarkable facts of contemporary history. In an interview with the President of the Chinese Republic, he said to me, "Our Republic is the baby brother of your great American Republic, and remember that all baby brothers have to be taught to walk," and speaking of the prestige of our land in China, he said, "You have sent us your best, your physicians, your teachers, and your preachers; they are your best. We recognize them and you cannot send us too many of them."

In Japan one of the leading statesmen of that Empire, speaking of the present woeful condition of the world, said, "I do hope that your country will do nothing to shatter our confidence in her. America is to us the idealist among the nations." America is to us the idealist among the nations!! As a land we must see to it that we do not bow down to those same gods of force that have brought destruction and bloodshed to them who have put their trust in them.

The third impression is a very painful impression. It is the impression of the peril that our Western civilization is to those great Eastern lands. Sometimes I wonder whether we Anglo-Saxons can ever be used of God as representatives of Him who emptied Himself and took upon Him the form of a serva1t. Anglo-Saxons in the East are always

IMPRESSIONS OF

served by the Oriental and are not the servants of the Oriental. In the beautiful park in the Foreign Concession in Shanghai you may see upon the same sign at the entrance two warnings: "No dogs allowed" and liN a Chinese allowed." vVould you like that in America?

My blood boiled at something I saw when we came down to Hankow on the Peking and Hankow Railway. As we got off the train there was a foreigner ahead of me who got into a rickshaw and said to the coolie, I imagine, "Turn to the right," and apparently the coolie did not quite understand, and turned to the left. The foreigner picked up his stick and struck that coolie over the head in the most brutal fashion. He would not have treated a horse in that manner in this country. These men are representatives, in the eyes of the Chinese, of Him who made Himself of no reputation and took on Him the form of a servant.

Then there are the perils of our competitive industrial order. In a beautiful little town on the borders of a lake in Japan I came upon a huge stockade, and said: "I suppose this is your prison?"

"N0," my guide replied, "this is one of our factories."

"Why have they that big stockade there?" "To keep the operatives from getting out." They are little girls -thirteen to sixteen years of age, who are practically sold to the management of that concern by their parents. These operatives are worked seven days in the week, twelve to fourteen hours a day. They are never let out. They are fed there, they sleep there, and they are worked there until literally there is no more work in them. Then I was told that a large proportion of them are sold into lives of shame. That is what happens to non-union labor. People are dying for jobs and, of course, you cannot organize labor when it is so cheap. Labor that is not organized cannot defend itself and the result is that labor is exploited. The factories in Chinese cities are run seven days in the week, twelve hours a day on the day shift and twelve hours a night on the night shift. And I was told that the dividends paid by those factories were as high as forty-eight and fifty per cent. on stock owned for the most part by nominal Christian white men. That is the impact of Vestern competitive un-Christian industrialism on the Far East. I came home saying to myself that the most imperative message that I could carry from the East is the message of consecration to the duties of the Church at home. We have no right to carry a Christianity to the Far East that does not seem to work here. What is more, those people are coming over to America as students and visitors and they see what conditions are here. One of the tragedies in the history of missions was when King Kalakaua of Hawaii made a journey around the world and made up his mind that Christianity was being given up in the countries that had had it for a long time. Another thing: we have been flattering ourselves that church unity is taking place on the foreign field; and it is, to a certain and surprising degree. I was very thankful to see such splendid union educational in-

stitutions as the Nanking University, the Shantung Christian University at Tsinanfu and the new University in Peking. It was good to see how statesmanlike leaders had brought together so many Christian forces; and yet is it right to place upon the backs of heavily burdened foreign missionaries the duty of church unity if we are not prepared to face it at home? When we stop to think of the numberless problems with which these missionaries are confronted, I for one am unwilling to place upon their shoulders any additional burden, of all things, a burden that we ought to be carrying for them. We could make a great many amalgamations here; many of them may be, in a very few years, if we set ourselves to it, amalgamating those communions that already recognize each other's churchmanship and each other's ministry.

While in Asia I had several conversations with Oriental Christians that profoundly moved me. One in particular stands out most clearly. It occurred in the heart of .the Forbidden City, in Peking. A private secretary of the President, who had been a confidential advisor to the late Yuan Shi Kai, was taking us about and showing us the sights. He became somewhat confidential and opened up his heart about the deeper things. As we stood out there looking over one of those lovely lakes, he said, "I read our own sacred books and ask myself, what is the difference between them and Christianity? So far as I can see our great teachers and Jesus Christ all urged men to about the same kind of goodness. They all commend about the same virtues; they all hold up the same ideals; but it seems to me that there is this difference-Clwistianity has the power to create a more delicate conscience."

To me that was a most discriminating remark. "Christianity has the power to create a more delicate conscience." Shall not we of the Church of Christ in America see that a more delicate conscience is applied in our own industrial order, in our political life, in our international relations? Then we may go out with more boldness, with more sincerity, to those lands that lie afar to commend Him who is Lord and Saviour of conscience, that He may create in them also that which we prize as our most precious heritage.

A GLIMPSE OF THE FUTURE.

I covet the gift of a sanctified imagination which can look down long highways into distant futurity. For instance, when an apostle like Paul walks into imperial Rome, utterly unheeded and ignored, I would like the power of being able to foresee some of the amazing possibilities of that lonely entrance. When James Gilmore crosses the frontier into Mongolia, and sets his single plow to the upturning of the soil of that mighty land, I would have the eye that can see coming harvests, vast reaches on waving corn, shining ripe before the face of the Lord. When the New Testament is translated into a new language I would have the power of seeing the tremendous influence of the modest Book, the light it will bring, and the warmth, and the moving air, and the genial liberty. – Dr. ]. H. Jowett.

Value of Missionary Motion Pictures·

BY THE REV. SUMNmt R. VINTON. NEW YORK The use of motion pictures not only for amusement but also for education and inspiration has made marked progress in schools and in recruiting for the army and navy. Mr. Vinton, who was formerly a missionary in Burma, is now having remarkable success in the use of Afissionary M ation Pictures.-EDITOR.

T HIS is preeminently the picture age. Most of us have "visual memories." The thing we see makes more definite, more accu- rate and more lasting impression than that which we only hear. Moreover, it would seem as if the visual centers in the brain must be very closely geared up with the centers of will for we act far more quickly and generously to supply a need that we see than in a case that we merely hear about.

Most of us are exceedingly provincial; we know only the things that most closely concern us, the things we see and associate with day by day. The newspapers recognize this and play up most prominently the news closest at hand. In ou; campaign of missionary education we cannot follow that policy but must overcome provincialism and create an interest in the needs of people far away. To accomplish this object, pictures are an essential-all kinds of pictures-pictures for illustration in our magazine-lantern slides to be projected on the screen -and most of all, moving pictures. The moving picture, above all else, excels in realism, and it is realism that we need. Hottentot and Punjabi, Battak and Karen, Tamil and Telegu, Hindu, Buddhist, Mohammedan and Confucianist-these are all names, mere words to the average church member in America. Good slides, clear in detail, accurate and artistic in coloring, will do much to make them real, but, even so, they are not alive; they might be so many statues, they might be from some other age or sphere, but let them move and then you have the real thing-all but the heat and sounds,-( and smells!).

A missionary, who had used moving pictures to illustrate his talk, returned to a church for a second lecture on Burma. The pastor asked if on the occasion of the first lecture a certain scene had been shown in moving pictures. On being told that it had been shown, he said-"Well, you have certainly got me mixed up. Two years ago I spent six weeks in Burma, but as I recall scenes from Burma I cannot always be sure whether it is something I actually saw on that visit or something that I saw in your moving pictures."

Does the "Heathen in his blindness" really "bow down to wood and stone"-gods they have made with their own hands? Put the idol maker at his work on the screen and then the throngs at their worship on the platform of the Shwe Dagon pagoda in Rangoon. They will realize then what idolatry is,-the absurdity of it, the folly of it and they will come to realize the depressing, awful fact of idolatry.

Are the missionaries actually accom- plishing anything? Show the ordinary heathen village and its peoples and then the orderly procession of school boys and girls coming from a mission school.

Are converts being won? Let the audi- ence at home see the baptism of converts. "I have seen a baptism in Burma," wrote a pastor. "After this, every account I read of additions to the Church will have new significance." After seeing the same baptism in moving pictures, a young man in McMinnville, Oregon, came to a Sun- day-school teacher, saying, "I'll not hold back any longer; if those heathen people know a good thing when they see it and accept, I'll not hold back, I'll come out and be a Christian." At San Jose, California, a boy stole over to his pastor,put his hand in his while the picture was still on the screen and said, "Pastor, I want to be bap- tized. I, too, love Jesus." The realism of the moving picture is beyond question. We ought to take advantage of it in our work of missionary education.

THEIR PUBLICITY VALUE We need to realize not only the realism of moving pictures, but their publicitv value as well. The moving pictures ad- vertise well. They draw better than just the plain slides. There are faithful souls in every church who are so interested in the great world-wide program that all that is necessary is to announce a missionary speaker and they will come through wind and rain to hear the message.

Thank God for them r The missionary cause would languish without them. But what of the person who is not interested, the Christian without a vision? (Are the terms compatible?) The crux of every problem of missionary education is to find a point of contact with the person who is not now interested. Facts will interest, COMING FROM A MISSION ,?CHQO!,.

VALUE OF MISSIONARY MOTION PICTURES 43

but how teach people the facts? How can we induce people to read the missionary magazines? A missionary address will stir them, but how persuade them to attend and listen? A missionary study class is fine, but how get them to enroll? "Travelogue illustrated with moving pictures" – that announcement will bring many an individual who would not respond to an announcement that a missionary from India will speak. If the use of motion pictures is sugar-coating the pill, we must remember that we are commanded to go out into the highways and hedges and "compel" men to come in. Surely the use of a little sugar will do no harm!

A woman of wealth was visiting a friend. A strong interdenominational mission study class was to close that afternoon with an illustrated lecture. Her friend asked her to attend, but she was not interested in missions. She gave something but that was because she felt she must have some part in every phase of the Church's work. (The East would say that she gave to save her face.) Her friend urged that there would be some beautiful pictures. No, she did not care to go.

"But," said her friend, "there will be some intensely interesting moving pictures from India, showing the games of the children. the travel methods. etc."

"Oh," she said, "in that case, I will go. I am intensely fond of the movies."

She went. One of the pictures showed a procession of the eighteen hundred widows of the Ramabai Home for Widows. Ramabai herself appeared amid little children of kindergarten age. That woman had heard many times about the widows of India, but it never meant much to her. N ow she realized what she had simply heard about before. She thanked her friend for insisting that she go. Her own church had no work in India but she sent A BAPTISM IN BURMA

a substantial check for the work among widows. There have been many such instances. If the Church had been more alive to the value of the movies, there would have been far more.

SOME DIFFICULTIES The actual use of moving pictures in a church offers at present a great many difficulties. To begin with, the state, municipal and insu r ance regulations are such that a fireproof booth is necessary. The cost of a standard machine and booth is well-nigh prohibitive for most churches. The only machine concern- ing the use of which there are no re- strictions, is the Pathescope. This is exempted because it uses a non-inflam- mable film of special size and perfora- tion. A good library of travel films is available for use with this machine but nothing distinctively missionary, unless one has access to privately owned mis- sionary moving picture film negatives which can be reduced in printing and made available. This has been done successfully in a number of cases.

An even greater difficulty than the fact of expense for installation, is the inadequate supply of good distinctively missionary films. There can hardly be said to be any supply at all. Some of the British missionary boards have made notable and successful use of moving pictures but their films are not available in America. The Canadian Methodist Board has pioneered in this field and has some fine films that are in constant use. But customs regula- tions make it impracticable to use them in the United States. The American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society has one reel of its work in China. The Laymen's Missionary Movement of the Southern Presbyterian Church took a large amount of moving picture films AN IDOL M.KER AT WORK

VALUE OF l1ISSI Cl NARY JWTlON PICTURES

in China, Korea and Japan, including some which by special arrangement they took for the Southern Baptists and for the Christian denomination. Dr. Worley, of Japan, has recently taken about 3000 feet in the Philippines, China, Korea and Japan for the Missionary Education Movement. But the total amount of distinctively missionary films is woefully and ridiculously inadequate. Many a manufacturing firm gives its salesmen more film to illustrate the various processes in manufacturing some of its products than all the missionary films put together.

Many travel films are available through the Educational Departments of the regular film companies, into which it is possible to read a missionary message. It is seldom, however, that a reel of such film does not contain something undesirable. The average reel on India has a disproportionate amount of Nautch dances. And there a re few films of Japan that do not have a good deal of the dancing of the Geisha girls. For use at the Laymen's Conference in Washington in April, 1916, I had fifteen hundred feet of my own films of Buddhist lands that fitted into the progqm, but to show an additional twentyfive hundred feet of film to present religious conditions in other lands 1 was obliged to rent over ten thousand feet from dealers in N ew York, Chicago, and Madison, Wisconsin. Even then much that was usable illustrated my theme in only an accommodated sense. No wonder pastors hesitate to invest large sums of money for a motion picture equipment for their churches. And yet the situation is not hopeless.

The day is coming when the present cumbersome fire regulations will be modified if not entirely removed. Electrical science is making such rapid progress that it is well-nigh impossible to keep track of it. From the old carbon incandescent to STARTING ON A MISSIONARY TOUR

the gas-filled Mazdas of today is more than a series of steps, it's an express elevator to the fortieth story and there is more to come. Already the prediction is made by men in close touch with the situation that it will not be many months before arc lamps will be discarded in projection work. Already a special type of the gas-filled Mazda has been produced which makes possible the projection of lantern slides up to twenty feet in diameter. The prediction is made that it will not be long before the regular motion picture houses will be using such a light. As this light generates less heat than the high-powered arc, the fire risk is lessened. At the same time progress has been made in the direction of the so-called non-inflammable film. Slow burning describes it more accurately, for it will burn if placed in a direct blaze. In the intense heat of the focussed rays of even a high-powered are, however, it will not burst into flame but will only blister .and bubble. There can be no question but that the development along these two lines is going to bring relief. Moreover these developments are certain to lead to the perfection of a type of machine less heavy and less expensive than present types of motion picture projectors but thoroughly adapted to church use. The full development may not come this year, nor even next year, but it is certainly coming. A number of firms are working on the problem of the small moving picture machine. Some of them are remarkably good already. Some of the firms are making very strong claims to exemption from the regular fire and insurance regulations. As far as the fire regulations are concerned, it is true that already the N ational Board of Underwriters has decided that non-inflammable film may be projected without the use of a booth, provided the current consumption is not over 650 watts. City and State regulations, however, have not recognized this rule of the Underwriters. Numerous experiments are being tried, however, in the production of standard size films, printed on non-inflammable stock, which through the use of some special perforation will be exempted by City and State authorities. The details involved in this plan are far too technical and as yet far too indefinite to be treated fully here. There can be no room for doubt, however, but that the day is coming when present restrictions will at least be modified if not removed and when moving pictures will come to be quite as common as slides are today. Missionary boards should realize this and should get ready to supply the coming demand for good moving pictures illustrating missions.

There can be no question but that the mere entertainment phase of the motion picture business is already at, if not past, the crest. The day of the educational film is at hand. Already several of the leading producers have pooled their interests in this phase of motion picture production. They have in mind especially the school field but are not unaware of the possibilities of the church field. Some of them are sending their camera men abroad with definite instructions to visit certain mission stations and get pictures. We must, however, recognize this fact-

VALUE OF MISSIONARY MOTION PICTURES

we will never get the right kind of moving pictures of missionary work until the taking of the pictures is done under the control and direction of mission boards. A moving picture camera man looks at things from a different viewpoint than do we. It may indeed be true that it would be well for us to get more of his viewpoint. The fact remains, however, that for our purposes he needs to get ours but is not very likely to do so. The work will never be rightly done until we have men who possess not only the necessary technical skill but also a thorough-going sympathy with the fundamental object of the whole mjssionary enterprise.

There should be co-operation between the boards in having the necessary pictures taken. Many pictures from a given area could well be used by all. Special pictures could be taken for each denomination, showing in detail the work of that denomination. It would mean a large initial outlay. It is doubtful whether this first cost could be repaid from rentals. It could not be done until with the removal of the present restrictions the number of church-owned machines is very greatly increased; but it is well worth the doing.

In addition to showing actual scenes of present-day missionary work, moving pictures present great possibilities along three other lines. Trick films and animated cartoons are today commonplace. They have wonderful possibilities for the presenting of missionary facts in an interesting and striking way that once seen could never be forgotten. A scenario was prepared last year representing in about 1,000 feet of film the whole history of missionary effort. One of the leading producers of trick films has passed upon this scenario as thoroughly feasible.

Another field would be the working out of fiction scenarios which would tell missionary stories. Why could not "The Lady of the Decoration" or "The Little Green God" be worked out in scenario form? Give direction to the quickened imagination of a picture-mad age.

Yet another great range of possibility would be the reproduction of great scenes in connection with the history of missions. There have been many incidents full of human interest, full of dramatic possibilities which could be re-enacted and made to live through motion pictures. William Carey, the consecrated cobbler and his experiences in India; the haystack group at Williams College; Adoniram Judson and his heroic wife and companions starting out from America, their varied experiences as they severally began work in different parts of India and Burma, the awful experiences of Judson in prison at Ava and Aungbinle; the Moffats and David Livingstone in Africa-it is not necessary to extend the list further. All the great heroes of the Cross can be made to live again. It would not be an easy thing to do it right. It would be an exceedingly expensive thing. It would be necessary to have very careful supervision by those deeply interested in the Cause, to make sure that the reproduction of these things reproduced the spirit of it all correctly. It would be difficult, it would be expensive, but it is not impossible and it would be well worth the doing.

A CIIRISTIAN VILLAGE COMMUNITY IN NORTH

The~(' were formerly spirit worshippers-Now they arc Christians-They are a village of converted horse and cattle thieves

Worship Among the

BY THE ItE,. J. L. HAHTZELL, LAMPANG SIAM Missionary of til<' Pr('shyl<-riall ehllt"{·h. IT. S. A.

DEMONOLATRY or spirit worship is a marked characteristic of the Tai people as it is of other primitive races. The Siamese have come into contact with foreigners and the outside world more than their Laos relatives in the North and so have gotten rid of their superstitions to some extent. Siamese of the higher class are ashamed of the superstitions of their people, and some declare that their people as a whole do not believe in or worship spirits. This statement does not agree with the writer's experience. Among the Laos I have never met any who do not believe in the reality of spirits. Most Christians believe that the God they worship is able to protect them from this and all other forms of evil, but all believe in the existence of the spirits, and so real are they to these people that some of the missionaries who have lived on intimate terms with the people for a number of years seem to credit the spirits with more than mere subjective reality.

These spirits have to do with every department of a person's life. When the little child is born it is placed at the top of the stairs leading up into the house and the spirits of the former parents are called upon to take the child then or not to trouble the child or the parents in the future. If the child dies from any cause it means that the spirits have claimed it. If the child survives in spite of bad feeling and lack of care, he must all his life take measures to keep the friendship of the good spirits and to appease the evil. Tattooing the body is a favorite practice among the men. Wearing amulets, placing charms over the door of the house, stretching magic strings across and around the house are also favorite practices to propitiate spirits. Their name is legion. Different localities call them by various names and describe them in different ways. Many places have local spirits not known elsewhere. Perhaps the best classification of these spirits is as follows: I. Spirits connected with individuals and those responsible for health and sickness.

II. Spirits connected with the home. III. Spirits of the fields and forests, streams and roads. IV. Spirits of the dead. The first class includes the personal spirits, the chief of which is called Pe Ga. This spirit lives in the individual and is supposed to bring blessing to the possessor, but evil to others. In former times it was customary to buy and sell these spirits. If the owner does not properly care for the spirit it is apt to go wandering off tormenting others, and may even take up its abode with some other person. Sometimes it will speak through the mouth of this person declaring its name to be that of its former owner. This, of course, brings the owner into

bad repute for allowing his spirit to run around bothering people. There are also some, usually old women, who on occasions perform dances during which they receive communications from the spirits which they make known to the people afterwards. Some women are supposed to be able to tell fortunes with the aid of the spirits.

The Laos believe the body to be composed of thirty-two principles or elements, each of which is connected in some way with a spirit. If a person becomes sick it is supposed to be due to the fact that one of these elements has escaped from the body, and measures are taken to coax back the wandering element and to prevent the others from leaving. If all take a notion to go the result is death. A favorite method is to tie the wrists and neck with magic strings, and if that fails the spirit doctor is called in to administer medicines of his own manufacture, to perform incantations. Sometimes he causes the patient much suffering by using a knife or other sharp instrument to locate the trouble. Sudden death of any kind is due to a certain spirit which is very much dreaded. Rheumatism or pain in any part of the body is caused by another, and death by accident or murder or suicide by hanging, by others. Death in childbirth is caused by a very malignant spirit and the husband of a woman so dying must take refuge for a while in the Buddist monastery. Drowning is caused by the spirits of the water seizing the unfortunate person and dragging him under, and no one dare go to the assistance of the drowning person lest the spirits be angered and seize the rescuer also. Those who fall into the water need not expect help from any who are not Christians. The insane, foolish, and epileptics are called Pe Ba from the spirit supposed to inhabit them.

II. The second class of spirits are those connected with the home, and the principal ones are called Pe Ruin or house spirits. A shelf is made inside the house where the spirits are supposed to rest and daily offerings are placed thereon. These are considered benevolent and are diligently cared for by the people of the house. Outside live another kind not so good. At the rice steamer presides a certain spirit and where the women winnow the rice is another. Those around the monasteries are cared for by the Buddhist priests, while around deserted temples live very malicious spirits of which people are much afraid.

III. In the third class the spirits are connected with fields and forests, streams and roads. These Laos people believe that all vegetation and every spring that wells up from the ground, comes up because of spirits. Main roads are inhabited by spirits, and the rice fields are full of them. Charms made of bamboo are set up in the growing rice to protect the crop. Sometimes certain fields come into the possession of evil spirits and the owners are afraid to work there. Christians are often able to obtain such fields at a very low price, or even for nothing. One of our country churches took over such a rice field and the crop each year now helps to support the church.

There are places where cattle eat the earth because of the presence

WORSHIP AMONG THE LAOS

of some saline substance and such places are supposed to be inhabited by a sl?i~it. In the. forest and jungle live a great variety of spirits. The SPlflt Pe N yak IS much feared. Its abode is hard to find, for some say it lives in the jungle and others that it is a great dragon living in the sea. The enemies of Christianity have circulated a story that the miss~onaries are in league with this spirit and some time will give all ChristIans to the Nyak to eat. Thousands believe this and refuse to have WOMEN SPIRIT DANCERS IN NORTH SIAM In yard in Chiengmai trying to appease the spirits who have taken possession of a little daughter.

(The ch ild was il1.) anything to do with the missionary or his religion. This is one of the greatest obstacles to civilization and Christianity in the North of Siam.

IV. The fourth class includes the spirits of the dead. Some are like ordinary ghosts, but others are spirits of very wicked persons without merit, who suffer continually from starvation.

Buddhistic teachings forbid the worship or propitiation of spirits, but before the Laos people accepted Buddhism this Animism was their religion and they simply took on the religion of Buddha and wore it over their old religion as a tramp might put a new coat over his rags. The old coat is nearest to the heart, while Buddhism is only a veneer. Priests and people alike are steeped in spirit worship and from this ignorance, superstiti~n and degradation, which Buddhism has failed to dispel, the religion of Jesus Christ is gradually delivering them.

Students in America*

How Can They be 'IVon for Christ?

BY TIMOTHY TINGFANG LEW, M.A., WENCHOW, CHINA Mr. Le'to is a Graduate Student, Teachers' College, Columbia Uni'Versity, Ne'Lv York city. He is President of the Chinese Stude1lts' Christian Association in N orlh A meri(a.

T HERE are about 1,500 Chinese students studying today in the universities, colleges, technical and professional schools in Amer- ica. How can American Christians win these Chinese students for Christ? To my mind, very few problems are likely to have as farreaching influence as this upon the world during this century.

In the last few years the world has witnessed the fall of a colossal order-the Imperial Monarchy of China-which was of 5,000 years' standing. Even greater than this is the painstaking reconstruction of a new order which is of an extremely difficult type. There is no doubt great room for improvement, but remember that it took the flower of liberty-loving Anglo-Saxons seven years to win the Revolutionary War, seven years more to frame the Constitution of the United States, and it was seven decades more before the Union of the States was completed. Common sense forces us to acknowledge that at least the same amount of time should be allowed to a people whose task is one hundred times greater than that which was faced by the American forefathers, in extent, scope and degree of difficulty.

China needs today men and women well trained and well equipped, intellectually, physically, morally and spiritually, who can cope with the numerous intricate problems that are arising daily, and who can create a new nation. Chinese students who are studying in America are, therefore, under heavy obligations. Their country looks upon them as her needed servants. Whether able or not, upon their return they are expected to serve their country in the particular lines for which they are preparing themselves. Responsibility, and even leadership, will be forced upon them by circumstances, if not by merit. It is not an exag- geration to say that the future destiny of China lies partly in these tender hands.

China not only sends her children to be educated; she also shows her confidence in American education by placing these graduates in reo sponsible positions. A few years ago there was a group of Chinese students studying in America. Today one of them, a Cornell man, is the Chinese Minister to the Court of St. James; another, a Columbia man, is now Chinese Minister to Vashington. Another, a Yale man, is now the Vice-Speaker of the Chinese Senate. Another, a graduate of the University of Virginia, was the Chinese Minister to Berlin. The Minister of Finance in China is a Yale man, and the Private Secretary to *p,.om An Address Delivered Before the Fifth General Convention of the Laymen's Missionary Movement of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S., at Lexington, Ky., February 22, 1917 the President of China studied at the University of Pennsylvania. Two years ago two of the most important positions of State Commissions of Foreign Affairs were held by two American college graduates; one from Vanderhilt University and the other from the University of North Carolina. The Director of the Indemnity Students in America today was also a University of Virginia man.

What would it mean to the 400,000,000 of China if we could win these Chinese' students to Christ while they are in America?

N a history contains more painful episodes than the modern diplomatic history of China. Prof. John Bassett Moore, one of the great American authorities on International Law, once said: "China has never failed to keep her word in international relations." China has never failed, but what has China received in return? Her territories have been seized upon the slightest pretext; her people have forcibly been drugged with opium; her natural resources have been exploited by tricks, and her possibilities for greater and freer development have been cur· tailed by many devices.

Be it said to the glory of America that she is the only nation among all the world powers which has truly been unselfish in preserving China's integrity. She was the second nation to welcome the Infant Republic into the family of nations and she is the only nation that has taken the noble step of returning a portion of the Boxers' Indemnity Fund. China quickly responded to these glimpses of square deals, which she deserved but rarely received. She has been spending the very money America returned to her in supporting American institutions of learning by sending her children over to be educated. Out of the 1,500 students in America today, about one-fourth are holding scholarships appropriated from the Indemnity Fund.

America's action has won the hearts of China's people. That is one of the chief reasons why there are in America today as many Chinese-; students as are in all European nations combined.

These students are spending the best and the most formative period of their lives away from home. They are learning to think with Ameri· cans and have learned to love America. In a few years one will find in almost every large Chinese city some Chinese-American college gradu· ates. Their loyalty to their Alma Mater in America, the bond of friend· ship they formed in their college days in America, the ideals and ideas which they formed when they were in America all tend to make them give preference politically, socially and commercially to Americans.

Look one step further. If international peace ever comes, if universal brotherhood ever is to be realized, it will be realized only through the united efforts of the world's democracies. It is the spirit of Jesus Christ as it was manifested by such men as Washington and Lincoln that will bring these things about. Greater armament will never accomplish this. America and China, the two great republics have, therefore, a

common task, which is to show the world that Democracy is not only practicable and reliable, but also is powerful. It will transform the world. We are both making experiments with the principles of democracy and both hope that some day we will be able to prove conclusively our point to the world.

The Chinese students who are studying in America now, are, therefore, the future co-operators in the reconstruction of the world order. To win these students for Christ: What would it mean to the world!

HOW CAN IT BE DONE?

But how can these students be won for Christ? How can you win anybody for Christ? How can you win American college students for Christ? Apply the same principles which you would apply in winning American college students for Christ to the Chinese students and you will have accomplished a great deal.

To win Chinese students for Christ, we must first of all live a Christ-like life. The Great Master "came not to be ministered unto but to minister." He was thoroughly human as well as divine. He was ever attentive to the needs of His people and He ne.ver failed to meet these needs.

One of the often felt needs of a student studying in a foreign land is home life, and this is particularly felt by our Chinese students, because we Orientals put the highest emphasis upon our home. The whole code of moral ethics is built upon it. The most destructive influence a foreign student finds in America is the effect of broken homes and the many questionable substitutes for homes, by which I mean certain kinds of clubs, hotels, restaurants and cabarets.

A cordial reception into a real Christian home of America brings a Chinese student nearer to Christ than ever before. Past experience has taught us that not a few students have been led to Christ by the wholesome influence of a Christian home.

Another important need is to be found in college life. What a flood of temptations there are waiting for a freshman who is a foreigner! What an amount of preJudice and discrimination a foreign student often has to endure! As one who has gone through these experiences and who has fought through some of these problems, I appreciate their disciplinary value, hut what about a non-Christian student who thinks that he is in a Christian community and claims the right to be treated as Christians should treat him?

Another need is to be found in church life. How can you win anyone for Christ when he goes to one of your churches and finds it a refrigerator? The courteous but cold usher will perhaps show him a back seat, where he can hardly enjoy the sermon, much less Christian fellowship. Such a need should never be left unmet, and it needs no further comment.

To win these students for Christ you must be thoroughly Christian

STUDENTS IN AMERICA

in your Christian enterprises. Perhaps more Chinese students who came as Christians have been turned away from Christ than brought nearer to Him through the various methods of missionary gatherings.

Fellow Christians, there is only one right way to carryon any form of missionary work and that is to build every part of the work on love and love alone. "Love," as I understand it, is different from "Charity" in the modern sense of this English word. Charity says: "Here are some crumbs which I can spare. You poor people take them and be thankful." Love says: "We are your brothers and sisters. We are all of the same Father. It is our duty and privilege to serve you in wh~tever way we can." What takes Love years to build up can be destroyed by a day's patronizing air. The greatest enemy of missionary efficiency is this patronizing attitude which hurts the self-respect of the receiver with an unnecessary sense of humiliation and taints the giver's fruit with the impurity of pride.

Why do we believe in missions? N at because others are worse than we, but because it is the love of Christ that constrains us. It is because we are co-workers with God and it is our duty to hasten the coming of His kingdom. Such an attitude, devoid of the patronizing spirit and of self-conscious pride, is the way to remove one of the great obstacles which lie between many Chinese students and Christ.

To win these Chinese students for Christ, we must present to them the Gospel to Jesus Christ in its pure essence, unmixed with the nonessentials and put in terms that are intelligible to them. Undue emphasis upon human interpretations of scripture hair-splitting, archaic and provincial theology can hardly win men to Christ. The majority of these students are students of science. They are drilled in scientific methods of thinking and reasoning. The atmosphere in which they are living and their point of view are thoroughly modern. To present to them any gospel that is clothed in garments which are several generations old and to ignore the results of the progressive sciences is to call for reactions that would push them away from the living Christ rather than bring them nearer to Him.

One of the greatest curses China has ever had is the opium evil, and China got it through her commerce with a Christian nation. With all the glory England has ever achieved, with all the good work England has done through missionary enterprises, she can never fully wash away the stains on her glorious flag; with all the mercy of the highest tribunal of justice the sin of the opium war may be forgiven but the reproach shall remain forever. It will be forever the shame of that great people. It has formed the greatest obstacle in winning Chinese for Christ. The Chinese have accomplished wonders in stamping out the opium evil, but it involved untold pain and incalculable self-sacrifice in lives as well as money. It has caused weakness and poverty, for which England is responsible.

Some Americans are now sending into China millions of cigarettes. Their aim is to replace the opium by a another vicious habit. More vicious, let me emphasize, for two reasons. First, the poor victims who have just fought a terrific battle and given up the evil habit of opium are naturally looking for some substitutes. American cigarettes mixed with questionable contents induced the Chinese to take more than people ordinarily would. Second, the opium evil was limited to those of certain age, and it was not a convenient thing to smoke, but cigarettes can be smoked by anybody at any time, in any place, under any circumstances. With my own eyes I have seen American tobacco agents induce children seven or eight years old to smoke.

Not only the tobacco evil but also intoxicating liquor is entering China through American efforts. There are today young men who are actually spending their valuable time in the business schools of America's best universities to study how the American strong-drink trade can be most efficiently extended in China. Remember, fellow Christians, as the states are becoming drier and drier, the liquor traffic men are looking for new fields for their business.

Unless the American Christian conscience is awakened to these facts and raises an incessant cry to stop these sinful enterprises before they go too far, you are placing a stumbling block before all Christian workers who are trying to win Chinese students for Christ. You cannot serve Christ and Mammon at the same time.

Finally to win these Chinese students for Christ, you must have a united Christian Church. Theological differences, however nne and interesting they may be, denominational differences, however important historically (and I speak as a loyal denominational Christian and a theological student who appreciates theological differences), should never be allowed to interfere with the true spirit of Christian brotherhood or with the winning of men to Christ. The 152 different denominations are always a puzzle to a non-Christian and his common answer to Christian evangelistic persuasion is, "Agree among ourselves first before I cast in my lot with you. " Unity in spirit, unbroken bonds of love and real Christian co-operation should be the foundation of any evangelistic work among Chinese students.

Fellow Christians, win these Chinese for Christ and win them while they are here. Many have come as Christians but have returned home non-Christians, forever immune or even hostile to Christianity. The explanation of this is not difficult. When one has seen all the darker sides of a so-called Christian nation and Christian people, but is not brought close to the brighter and really Christian side of America, he is naturally disappointed and misled.

Win the Chinese students in America, and win them now! I hear the voice of 250,000 Christians in China saying: "We have trusted to you our future leaders-the hope of our nation. We have the greatest confidence in your reliability and ability to give them the best you have. Make them Christians for Christ's sake and for China's sake.

Challenge of

BY PAUL HAHIUSON. M.D.. BAHREIN. ARABIA MissioWII'Y of the Rcfol'lIlc( Church in America A LITTLE over thirteen centuries ago a new religious faith was introduced into this world. Tradition tells us that Mohammed, who introduced it, was so ignorant that he could neither read nor write. The progress of that faith has been one of the remarkable phenomena of modern history. For thirteen centuries it has continued to spread, with almost never a check or a defeat.

There are countries like Java, where the prevailing religion was once Brahmanism, but where there is no Brahmanism now. There are countries in Central Asia where the religion of the people was once Buddhism, but where there is no Buddhism now. On the plains of Mesopotamia are the scattered and feeble remnants of the religion of Zoroaster, a faith that once dominated that whole section of the world. The fire worshippers of Mesopotamia now number only a few thousand, and they are becoming extinct. There are whole lands where a corrupt Christian church has been almost wiped out of existence, and in each case the religion of these countries today is the religion of Mohammed of Mecca. But, with the single exception of Spain, what land is there where the religion of Mohammed ever obtained a foothold, and has since been displaced? That faith has .marched down through thirteen centuries and has practically never suffered a defeat. It has overcome everything in its path by virtue of strength which is simply phenomenal. Today it extends from China on the East to the Atlantic coast of Africa on the vVest, and from Central Asia on the North to the Philippine Islands on the South.

More than that must be said. Not only has this faith of the prophet of .Mecca thirteen centuries of victory behind it, but today it is still spreading unchecked, with a strength and a virility quite unabated. We used to talk of the great pagan continent of Africa, and we drew it in black. The days are coming very soon, if present tendencies continue, when we shall draw it with green ink, and speak of it as the great Mohammedan continent. Mohammedanism is still spreading in India, it is spreading in the Malay Archipelago. It is spreading in Central Asia. A few months ago I was talking with a missionary from Russia and he told me that one of the finest of the new religious buildings in Petrograd, was the new Mohammedan mosque recently erected in that city.

THE STRENGTH OF ISLAM If you will visit Arabia, one of the first things that you may expect to hear will be the rhythmical chant of laborers, as they carry some heavy burden along the road. You will be surprised to find that the sailors chant the same thing as they hoist up the sail of their boat. The

Arab mother sings it to her baby to put him to sleep, and at night in the mosque as long as you remain awake, you may hear the same chant repeated in a sort of maddening repetition, till far into the morning hours. And the chant is their short creed, and in it we shall find the secret of the strength of this faith, the faith that has triumphed over all the forces of civilization and Christianity for thirteen hundred years. "La Illah ill Ullah," "There is no god but God." It is this creed that the baby hears as his cradle song, and that the laborer sings as he works, that the religious fanatic chants as he works himself up to a frenzy, and that every pious believer repeats with his last breath, as he passes into . the Mercy of God.

"There is no god but God." It means in the first place, the Om- nipotence of God. We suppose that we believe in the Omnipotence of God, but we have no such belief as has the Arab. If I ask him to- come and see me the next day, it is not "Yes" or "No" that he says, but "In shah Lah," "If the Lord wills, I'll come." Secondary causes have dis- appeared in this universe of God's omnipotence. It rained today be- cause God sent the rain, and tomorrow it will shine because God sends the sunshine, and there is nothing else to it. An old Arab chief one day in Oman, told me that cholera was in the village next to his own. "Now," I said, "cholera comes from little worms in the water-little ones, you cannot see them, but I could show them to you with the microscope. If you will cook all the food that you eat, and boil all the water that you drink, you will not get cholera." The old man drew himself up in his dignity. "Cholera," he said, "is from God," and after that we talked about something else.

"There is fio causation but God." This tremendous belief in God's omnipotence is even sufficient to drive superstition out of the Arab's mind, and credulous as he naturally is, I suppose that it is a safe statement that the average Orthodox Mohammedan of Central Arabia is less superstitious than the average American of Chicago. I remember very well when we took a trip across the desert from Bagdad to Damascus, two Arabs and myself. We travelled by night as well as by day, and if there ever was a time to have a rabbit's foot in your pocket, and to wear a charm around your neck, that was the time. But we started out· on that journey with the Name of God on our lips and the thought of God in our hearts, and never a word was heard of a spook or a jinn or a ghost or a saint. I remember starting on a sea trip for Kateef. The sailors as we moved out into the sea chanted, "Tuwukkelna ala Ullah, lasem naoud." "Tuwukkelna ala Ullah, lasem naoud. " "We've trusted in God we must return." The Arab is a credulous Oriental, let him who doubts read Arabian Nights, but his overwhelming view of Gqd's omnipotence has been sufficient to drive all superstition out of his mind. "There is no god but God."

It means in the second place the Unity of God. "Do you mean to tell me," said an Arab in his reception room in Kuweit, "That this

CHALLENGE OF ISLAM

prophet of yours who has been through all the disgrace and uncleanness of human birth, is divine, that he is God? Such teaching is infidelity, and we want none of it."

"I was visiting Bombay the other day," said an Arab to me, "and what do you think 1 saw there? What do you think that I saw?"

"Bombay," said I, "is a large city. I do not know what you saw. Vhat did you see?"

"I was curious to see the place where the Indians worship, and 1 asked them where their worshipping place was. I looked in, and what. do you think 1 saw in there. What do you think 1 saw?"

"I don't know," 1 said, "what did you see?" "I saw," said the Arab with horror, "men-men worshipping a cow." Those men of India could not have committed any crime or any series of crimes that would have so lowered them in the estimation of that Arab, as did the fact that they were willing to worship a cow. "There is no god but God." It means the Unity of God. It means something else too, something that would not be put into the same bundle of ideas by a Westerner, but which is part of the same idea, in the Arab mind. It means the brotherhood of man. It is true that statement must be qualified, and discounted somewhat. It does not mean the brotherhood of women, so to speak, nor the brotherhood of slaves, nor the brotherhood of unbelievers. But when every allowance is made that must be made, it still remains true, I think, that the most democratic society to be found anywhere in the world today, is to be found in Central Arabia. I well remember when I had been in Arabia only a few weeks, how one evening I saw one of the most impressive sights of all my life. I was on my way to the language teacher's house. It was just after sundown, and I looked into the door of a large mosque by the side of the road, as I passed. The people were gathered for sunset prayers, and the large room was full, row upon row of worshipping Moslems. The rich and the poor, the educated and the uneducated, the high and the low, were there together. They stood on the same prayer mats, and with their faces toward the same Kibla in Mecca, they followed the same leader, and repeated the same prayer together. It was one of the most impressive things that I have ever seen. Do you know where the largest religious convention in the world was held last year, an'd the year before that, and the year before that? It was not in this country, and it was not in Europe. In a small city of Arabia, there came together a hundred thousand Moslems to go through the ceremonies of their faith. And where did they come from? The Black man was there from Africa, and the Yellow man was there from China. The White man was there from Central Asia, and the Brown man was there from the Philippine Islands. They marched around the same mosque, and they kissed the same black stone, and they went out and listened to the same sermon together, and it did not occur to any-

lllSSIONAl{Y REVIL~W UF THE WORLD [J

body that the Black man was not just as good as the White man, or that the Yellow man was not just as good as the Brown man, for "There is no god but God," and men down on this earth stand on the same plane absolutely. So far as I am aware, that is a result which has been accomplished nowhere else. I know that the Christian Church has not done it. Suppose we took the front pew of one of our churches. On the end seat we will put a college professor, and next to him a Pullman porter, next to him will be a banker, and next a Chinese laundryman. Would it work in America? But out there it works. This tremendous conviction of the Omnipotence of God has been sufficient to wipe out the race prejudice of a whole nation, and race prejudice is pretty nearly the deepest running yellow streak that humanity is heir to.

lf that were all that is to be said about Mohammedanism, it would be a pleasant thing to talk about, would it not? For the man that cannot see the magnificence oJ a faith that can accomplish such things, is blind. That Arab conception of God's omnipotence is the right conception. It did rain today because God sent the rain, and it will shine tomorrow because He sends the sunshine. That conception of the brotherhood of man is the right conception. God does not rank mankind according to color. And in so far as we have yet to attain to a conception as correct and as true as the Arab's, we have something to learn from him. But unfortunately that is not all that there is to be said. On that foundation as splendid, and as beautiful, and as true as it is, has been built a superstructure of faith and practice, which I suppose is without question, the most destructive to all that is good in human nature of any that curses the world today.

THE DESTRUCTIVE SYSTEM It is a system of STAGNATION. To Islam progress IS a sm. In Kuweit, the people decided to organize a Moslem school. It was about the only instance of real co-operative effort that I have ever seen out there. The whole city was divided into two factions over the question as to whether or not arithmetic and geography were to be taught in that school. The Orthodox wing won, and they decided to keep the pure mind of their youth free from such contamination. I never was able to find out just what was the objection to arithmetic, but the case against geography was clear, as the boys might learn that the sun' does not set in a pool of black mud, as the Koran says that it does, and their faith would be undermined.

We, in the west, have not learned any too much about hygiene and sanitation. Over there they know nothing, nor do they desire to learn. Busrah is a city of approximately IOO,OOO people. Irrigation canals intersect it in every direction. There are large ones and small ones, but there is no system of water works, no sewer system. No system in" deed, of anything_ You pick your way with difficulty along the back

CHALLENGE OF ISLAM

streets, because of the filth of the night before. It all drained down into the irrigation canals. And where do they get their drinking water? Right out of the same canals. Islam is a system of stagnation.

It is a system of CRUELTY. In Kuweit, I was told of the five-yearold grandson of the chief of that city, now dead. The small boy was playing near the sea, with a slave boy of his own age, and the slave boy struck him. The youngster ran away to complain to his grandfather, and the old chief came down from his council chamber immediately.

He found the small colored boy on the beach. "Jump into the water."

The boy jumped in. "Now swim," and as the small boy swam away from the shore he ordered his retainers to shoot at him, and after they had struck him enough times, he went down. "The dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty."

If one really wants to know the type of mind developed by this system, to realize how completely the mind loses its qualities of mercy and compassion and pity, it is only necessary to read the papers, and learn something of the horrors perpetrated in Armenia, in these days. If you were to shut your eyes and give your imagination absolutely free rein to picture the worst scenes of outrage and cruelty it is capable of painting, I do not suppose that there would be any approach in any of those pictures, to the actual occurrences in Armenia. I know of only one system of faith that will take murder and pillage, iniquity and outrage, mentionable and unmentionable, baptize them with the names of religious duties, and canonize the perpetrators.

It is a system of IMMORALITY. I am aware that someone may declare that there is less immorality in Arabia than there is in America. He will speak the truth. There is no sexual immorality in Arabia. There is no morality there. The conception is lacking. In that country every man may have four legal wives, as many concubines as he has money to pay for. As if that were not enough, he may sell his concubines as he does his cattle, and divorce anyone of his wives whenever he wishes, with no legal process whatsoever. A man eats a different sort of potatoes every day, why should he not have a different wife every day? I know of only one system of religious faith in the world that has actually instituted the practice of sex promiscuity, stamped it with the seal of its own religious sanction, and wiped out the human conscience that condemns it, just as completely as the human conscience is capable of being wiped out.

This, then, is the system of Islam-a system as strong, almost, as the very truth of God, and as hideously evil, almost, as the pit itself. A system that stands before the Church of God today -in an attitude of insolent defiance. "I defy the armies of Israel today, give me a man that we might fight together." There is perhaps no call to the Church today quite so insistent as that insolent challenge. The fate of two hundred million men and women and children, the Honor of our Lord, indeed, our own self-respect as Christians, are at stake.

Pray For Moslenls?

~~ Call to Prayer For Moslems In View of Efleet of the 'IVodd 'Yar BY THE HEV. SAMUEL M. ZWKIIBER. D.D., CAIRO, IWYPT Author of "The Disintegration of Islum," cte.

T HE present world conflict, both in the war and its Pentecost of heroism. its fundamental causes, in its Fear on the part of a Christian is a progress of events, and in its final is- sues, deeply concerns those who are denial of God. What kind of a God laboring and praying for Moslems. have we if He is not able to save us There is, theretore, a special need and from those fears that cripple our lives also a special call for prayer. The and thwart our purposes, or make us evangelization of the Moslem world is diffident to undertake the enterprise of not a phrase to be bandied about easily; faith? We must make our influence felt it is a deep life purpose, a work of faith, through' prayer and testimony, so that a labor of love, a patience of hope. the Church will claim these millions by faith, no matter what the sacrifice may ( I ) We need first of all to pray for be. ourselves and for the churches of Christendom, lest our faith fail and our fears (2 ) We must intercede for those triumph-lest we confound loyalty to lands where the door of access to Mosthe flag with loyalty to Christ, and so lems was open before the war, and confuse issues and the results of the war where it has not been closed in any way. in the Near East. We need to ask Among these we may mention India, first of all that everyone of us may be China, Malaysia and Egypt, together delivered from fear, from timidity. embracing more than one-half of the en- This has been one of the chief hin- tire Moslem world. The effect of drances in the evangelization of Moslem the war in these lands has not been felt lands. Mr. H. G. Wells in his story, directly and on economic lines, but in- "The Research Magnificent," says that tellectually and spiritually hearts have the struggle with fear is the very be- been stirred and awakened. Never has ginning of the soul's history. "Fear," there been so great a demand for the he writes, "is the foremost and most per- Word of God nor has Christian literasistent of the shepherding powers that ture been more widely circulated. keep us in the safe fold, that drive us back to the beaten tracks and comfort (3) There is urgent need for interand-futility. The beginning of all cession that lands and hearts hitherto aristocracy is the subjugation of fear." closed may be widely opened after the .•. "The modern world thinks too war. No one can be blind to the fact much as though painlessness and free- that the events which have transpired in dom from danger were ultimate ends. Turkey, Palestine and Arabia must have It is fear-haunted, it is troubled by the a deep significance for the future of the thought of pain and death, which it has Kingdom. If the blood of the martyrs never met except as well-guarded chil- is still the seed of the Church, what a dren meet these things, in exaggerated glorious harvest we may expect on the and untestable form, in the menagerie holy fields of Armenia and Northern or in nightmares. And so it thinks the Persia where so many were massacred. discovery of amesthetics the crowning In the new king of the Hedjaz, in the triumph of civilization, and cosiness highway from Assyria to Egypt, in the and innocent amusement-those ideals of new civilization that has come into the nursery-the whole purpose of Mesopotamia, we can already see somemankind." This was written before thing of the fulfilment of the glorious prophecy in the 72d Psalm and the 60th *Written for the Fellowship of Faith for chapter of Isaiah. To read these chapthe Moslems, with headquarters at Cu/fnells, ters in the light of the present war is Weybridge, Surrey, England. to strengthen our faith and deepen our purpose. May we not hope that the twenty ready been done among Mohammemillion Moslems under French rule in dans has been only play, only a pre- Africa, and the number of those in Rus- liminary skirmish, needs missIOnaries sia which is nearly as great will be more who will in truth fast and pray; that accessible after peace nas been declared? is to say, who, with new and holy de- The redistribution or the readjustment votion, will cut themselves loose from of colonial possessions in Africa is also all that hinders, and become wholea call for intercession. Prayer moves hearted disciples of Jesus Christ; men the Arm that moves the World. who are not transiently excited by the flickering light of unconsidered plans and (4) Lastly and most of all we must hopes, but who wiII serve with patience, pray for reinforcements. The present quietness and constancy, relying with war has shown that man-power is even child-like trust on the might of the unmore important than money-power in a seen God." long-drawn conflict. I t is calculated that before the close of the year 19 16 For the unoccupied fields we need there had already been eighteen and a men of the highest type-real pioneers, half million casualties of which deaths such as Charles G. Gordon once demake up one-fourth. scribed in a letter to his sister, "Where will you find an apostle? I will ex- The present need of the Moslem plain what I mean by that term. He world now-and a need that will be must be a man who has died entirely enormously emphasized after the war- to the world; who has no ties of any is reinforcements. I t is the part of wis- sort; who longs for death when it may dom, therefore, to face the new condi- please God to take him; who can bear tions that will obtain after the war in the intense dullness of these countries; the Turkish Empire, in Persia, in who seeks for few letters; and who can Arabia, in Egypt and North Africa. bear the thought of dying deserted. The issues of the ,var are so closely re- Now, there are few, very, very few men lated to the issues of the Kingdom that who can accept this post. But no halfwe may well consider them in terms of measures will do. . . . A man must recruits and of mobilization of these give up everything, understand everyvital forces of the Church after peace thin!:, everything, to do anything for is declared. Christ here. No half nor three-quarter measures will do. And yet, what a Such fields as Arabia, Palestine, Asia field !" Minor, Syria and Persia which were terribly undermanned before the war broke God by his providence has brought out, will make a new appeal of supreme thousands of the choicest men from New urgency when the period of reconstruc- Zealand, Australia, Canada and Great tion begins. We will then face needs Britain into closest contact with the that are appalling in their extent and Near East during the war. Thev have deep beyond measure in their pathos. seen service in Egypt, at the Darda- Where the Armenian martvr Church nelles, in Salonica and Mesopotamia. has shed its blood is now ho·ly ground: There faith in God grew strong among and because of the sacrifice there will those who knew Him. These Chrisbe unprecedented opportunities for the tian men, many of them from the unipractical manifestation of the love of versities and coIIeges, saw the oppor- Christ to Moslems in social and spirit- tunities for medical, educational and ual service. In addition to all this there social service. They have come into close are the unoccupied provinces of the touch with Islam and its needs. To Near East and of Central Asia, a chal- them the Near East has spoken for a lenge to the venture of faith and utmost higher warfare and they have seen the Christian boldness. "The great conflict coming of a Kingdom without frontiers with Islam," said a missionary leader in or race-barriers. It is for the Church 19 I 2, "which the coming decades will to extend to them the call for reinforcebring to the Church of Christ, and in ments and to do it now. comparison with which all that has al-

@ @ ~"'_""B'~E'"S'T~M'"ET_H"O….D~uS…,,,_

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK.

PLANS AND PROGRAMS FOR MISSIONARY MEETINGS I N recent years we have noted with A PLEA FOR SELF-DENIAL sorrow the growing tendency to make The constant serving of refreshments use of methods at the home base which in connection with church activities is dedishonor God and belittle the cause of plored by many Christian workers. It missions. Some months ago we set apart has seemed, in recent years, as tho not a special drawer for articles, clipped from even a committee meeting could be held missionary magazines and religious peri- without having something to eat. An ocodicals, describing methods of work that casional missionary tea or get-together did not seem to us quite above criticism. church dinner is a delightful and legiti- mate thing, but the serving of refresh- This drawer now contains a large ments every time the church doors are amount of material that would amaze open is quite a serious matter. There and grieve a large majority of mission- actually are churches (we know personary workers. Some of these methods ally of more than one) which have a have to do with the raising of money; social hour with light refreshments every others deal with missionary programs and Sunday evening at the close of the ways of increasing interest and attend- preaching service. ance. Some of them seem positively wrong; others merely foolish and frivo- This mingling of pleasure with service lous. It is a serious thing that they have is regarded by many students of prophecy not only been used by individual societies as a significant sign of the times. "The but are advocated by missionary leaders church is in the condition described by and printed in missionary magazines. the apostles as indicative of the 'last We confess to have spent many a days,'" said the Rev. A. E. Thompson wakeful hour in the night watches griev- at the Jewish Conference held in Chi- ing over these wrong methods and pray- cago last November. "Its wealth, seIf- ing and planning as to how their evil ten- sufficiency, formality and worldliness; dencies can best be overcome. It is, the false doctrines that prevail; and the therefore, with a deep spirit of thanks- mingling; of pleasure with church activi- giving that we note a new aspect of seri- ties-all these are very significant."

ousness on the part of Christians every- It may be that the entrance of Amer- where. If participation in the great ica into the World War will call a halt World War, awful as it seems, can check on this. Soon after the break with Ger- the tide of worldliness and frivolity many, the mistress of the White House, which threatens to engulf the Church, it supp'orted by the wives of the Vice- may be worth all it is costing. President and members of the cabinet, "The seriousness of the times ought to issued a caU for self-denial in social sober our thinking, bring us to our knees, functions of all kinds and religious and deepen our spiritual life," said the leaders would do well to follow suit.

Rev. Thomas R. Good, pastor of Union In matters of self-denial the Church Presbyterian Church, Schenectady, in an should take the lead. We are glad to Easter message to his people. "Sorrow know of one Ladies' Aid Society that has and sacrifice are for the chastening of the recently given up the teas held in con- soul. Let us all take our religious life nection with its fortnightly meetings on more seriously, and with humble hearts the ground that they cost too much and draw nearer to God." take too much time from the relief work they are doing. "It will be too bad if it come from comfortable homes and prob- keeps anybody away," says one of the ably never have known actual hunger in members. "But I really think we can all of their lives.

get along just as well without those who "With the thousands of our needy sis- come from such motives." ters in this and other lands calling for The following letter written to Miss Bible schools, teachers, preachers, hos- Margaret E. Sangster, Jr., by a mission- pitals, and daily bread, and one decent ary worker in the Middle West, is one garment to put on, are we not mocking of the best things we have seen on this our Lord with such praise services as subject. We reprint it from The Chris- mentioned above? Does not our Lord tian H era/d, and trust that its appeal stand before us, and say: may meet with quick response. " '0 my daughters, what wiII it have DROP THOSE "FEEDS." advantaged you to give luncheons, teas, and suppers-to serve refreshments when " '[n our church we have a fine mIs- the price of them would have purchased sionary society, hut-' That's the way hundreds of loaves of bread and butter a letter from the Middle West begins," for the soul-hungry ones whose uplifted says Miss Sangster. This is the way hands appeal to heaven for help?

it goes on: " 'At the missionary teas you feed not "The missionary society is doing splen- the hungry but the full. The little you did work. By strenuous efforts in the make would be trebled if you gave the past years we have largely avoided the full cost of time, labor and food. I, the 'refreshment' craze and have attended to Lord, ask self-denial. The extra feeding business. Lately there has been develop- is self-indulgence.

ing (and rapidly) the idea of trying to " 'I gave my life for thee. What dost 'win new members by serving refresh- thou offer me?'

ments.' Though the character of the "The women of the churches should 'feed' (as students call it) is supposed to send out a calI to Halt! Look! Con- be regulated by rule, yet more and more sider! and Remedy this extravagance!

time, money, and labor is expended upon Thousands in Mexico are starving, so each passing monthly meeting. say our missionaries in private letters- "Lately we had a 'praise service,' with so savour native Christians who write refreshments. Our offering, in envelopes to us: begging help; and yet nothing is plarked 'thank offering,' was twenty-two being done by any organization (as far as dollars. The refreshments cost nearly' I can learn) to relieve the distress next eleven doIIars! Out of all proportion is door.

the second to the first. "Let your imagination fly over these "Now what can we do to make our beautiful states and pause at the multigood ~nergetic women in the churches tude of teas, luncheons, and so forth, realize that now-while we are sur- given in and by the churches to raise the rounded by such misery as the world has money for strictly missionary work.

not seen for fifty years-is the time to You'll come home, tired out."

drop these 'feeds'? THE UPPER ROOM OR THE SUPPER "I believe most heartily in social gath- erings, in get-together meetings of social, ROOM?* civil, and religious betterment. Please The early church prayed in the Upper do not think me a grumbler, for I love Room,· the twentieth century church people, fun, music, and so forth; but I do cooks in the Supper Room! believe our women who have their dinner or luncheon at noon, and will 1.J.ave * These striking paragraphs by an author their evening meal at the regular time, unknown to us may be obtained in leaflet are not in need of special refreshment at form by addressing the Rev. J. J. D. Hall, -1-:30 P. M. We feed not the hungry, Superintendent of the Galilee Mission, 823 starved mothers of families but those who Vine Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Price, 20 cents a lOO.-l3.M.B.

Today the Supper Room has taken the when the very existence of the missionary place of the Upper Room! Play has enterprise seems imperilled and the need taken the place of Prayer, and Feasting of prayer is so great, these old time meetthe place of Fasting. There are more ings should be revived. Full Stomachs in the church than there are Bended Knees and Broken Hearts. 'Ve believe that there is, at the present There is more fire in the Range in the time, a very widespread desire for meetkitchen, than there is in the Church Pul- ings devoted largely to prayer. The quespit. When you build a fire in the church tion is just how to conduct them. Not kitchen, it often, if not altogether, puts long ago a Woman's Bible Class became out the fire in the Pulpit. Ice Cream so burdened with existing conditions that chills the fervor of Spiritual Life. it was decided to hold a woman's prayer meeting once a week at the home of one The early Christians were not Cook- of the members. No effort was made to ing in the Supper Room the day the secure a large attendance and at the ap- Holy Ghost came but they were Praying pointed time only four responded, tho a in the Upper Room! They were not few others telephoned excuses. But the /17aiting on Tables, they were Waiting four who came were strong, spiritually on God. They were not Waiting for minded women each of whom had been the fire from the Stove, but for the Fire "with Christ in the school of prayer." from Above. The leader opened the meeting by They were Detained by the Command reading a portion from the Scriptures and of God, and not Entertained by the a brief chapter from a helpful book by Cunning of Men. They were all Filled Moody on prayer. Then she gave a short with the Holy Ghost, not stuffed with talk on the need of prayer that deeply Stew or Roast. moved her hearers. After that they prayed all around the little circle, one by 0, I would like the Cooking Squad one-intensely earnest prayers for God's put out, and the Praying Band put in. blessing on the church and the world. Less Ham and Sham and more Heaven. Taken all together. these exercises did Less Pie and more Piety. Less use for not occupy more than twenty minutes. the Cook Book and more use for the Old and then there seemed nothing to do! Book. Put out the fire in the church The remainder of the hour was spent in kitchen and build it on the Altar. discussing the needs of the church and some of its members-a legitimate thing, More Love and more Life. Fewer tho it was a little hard to keep it from Dinners and get after Sinners. Let us descending into what is commonly called have a church full of Waiters on God. go~sip ! a church full of Servers, serving God and waiting for His Son from Heaven. What happened in this little prayer group is likely to happen in larger groups A REAL MISSIONARY PRAYER MEETING as well. Time set apart for prayer in any meeting is always in danger of being In these strenuous days there is danger lost unless there are enough persons presthat prayer may become a lost art. In- ent who are willing and able to fill the deed, there are not wanting those who time with audible petitions. Few of us tell us that in the lives of a majority of are so fortunate as to have no remem- Christians prayer has already passed out brance of awkward and embarrassing of use. pauses when a season of prayer was called for and no one responded. Be this as it may, we cannot deny that the old-time missionary prayer meeting- Wherein lies the remedy ? We believe the so-called monthly concert where con- it is to be found in well-directed periods certed prayer for the salvation of the world occupied most of the time-has of silent prayer.'" long been a thing of the past. Monthly missionary meetings are still held in '" See Best M ethads Department for April, many churches but the prayer element in 1914, on "Silent Prayer Method." them is very, very small. At this time,

T<)T7J BEST METHODS

Last February when a day of prayer nounced the fields, one by one, allowing was observed bv the Federation of Wom- two minutes for prayer after each. In an's Missiona~y Societies of Schenec- order to make the praying more specific tady, a program was carried out which she gave a few of the special needs of goes to prove this contention. Fully half each field as she announced it. The the time was spent in silent prayer and it fields named were these: America; made a great appeal to the representative' Latin America; Europe; Africa; Mobody of women in attendance. "You have hammedan Lands-Turkey, Armenia, taught us a new way to pray for mis- Syria, Egypt, Persia, Arabia; India; sions," said a prominent religious leader Burma; Assam and Siam; China, Tibet to the president of the Federation at the and Manchuria; Japan; Korea; Island. close. And there were many other ex- of the Sea; The Jews, God's chosen pressions of commendation. . people. ) 11. Hymn-HO, Zion, Haste." If such meetings could be arranged 12. Closing Prayer-Miss Mary Backus. periodically or even occasionally, it would not only greatly increase the volume of PREPARATION prayer for missions but result in a deepening of spiritual life at home. To in- A good mISSIOnary meeting does not sure success there should be perfect quiet happen; it is the result of prayer and and freedom from interruption and in- preparation. tense earnestness on the part of the leader and those asked to participate. The pro- The first step in preparation is to degram for this prayer service was as fol- cide upon what you wish to accomplish lows: by the meeting.

Missionary Prayer Ser'Uice An audience does not happen; it must (Doors closed and all heads bowed) be worked for and prayed for.-The Missionary Outlook. 1. Silent prayer for the presence of the KOT HALF HAVE EVER BEEN TOLD* Holy Spirit. A NEW VERSION OF AN OLD HYMN 2. Hymn-"AII Hail the Power of Jesus' BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, Columbia, South Name." Carolina (Doors open to admit late comers.) Tune: "Not Half Has Ever Been Told."

3. Scripture Lesson: Isaiah's Call to Serv- 1. We have heard of a Father in Heaven, Who tenderly cares for each one, ice. Isaiah 6:1-8. (Four steps: (1) vVho in infinite goodness and mercy Unto us gave His only Son. Vision of God's holiness, 1-4; (2) His care day by day doth enfold us, His goodness we ever behold, Realization of sinfulness, 5; (3) But not half of the earth's needy mil- lions, Cleansing from sin, 6 and 7; (4) Of that Father have ever been told.

Ready for service, S. REFRAIN: Not half have ever been told, 4. Hymn-"Wash Me and Shall be Not half have ever been told, Whiter Than Snow." * "One day when hearing the choir sing- 5. Prayer-Mrs. Alexander Gillespie. ing, 'Not Half Has Ever Been Told,' it came over me very strongly," says Mrs. Cronk, 6. Scripture Reading-Daniel's Prayer of "that while we were dwelling on the fact that we have never heard one·half of the Confession. Daniel 9 :6-22. glory of our Lord and His kingdom, that one-half of the world has never even heard 7. Hymn-"My Faith Looks Up to Thee." that there is a Saviour. So I took the old hymn and rewrote it from a missionary 8. Sentence Prayers of Praise and Thanks- standpoint. It was sung with wonderful ef- fect at one of our recent public missionary giving. meetings. A fine soloist sang the stanzas and a quartette the refrain. It fitted in per- (At this point the leader announced fectly with the thought the speaker of the evening had left in our minds." that the remainder of the time would be spent in silent intercession and that the next number on the program would be given to strengthen faith and give a glimpse of the need and power of prayer for missions.) 9. Reading-"Prayer and the 'Uttermost Parts.' "-Mrs. S. A. Hamilton.

(This article by Mr. S. D. Gordon ap- peared in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW in November, 1916.) 10. Period of Silent Intercession for the Mis- sion Fields of the vVorld.

(In conducting this the leader an-

Not half of the earth's needy millions, the course of five years, less than a doun Of that Father have ever been told. failed in any way. But there were a few failures and the president was always 2. We have heard of a Saviour who loves us, armed with something of value to substi. Who for sinners His life freely gave. tute in case of emergencies. Oh, the wonderful, blessed assurance That He from our sins doth us save! WAYS OF MEETING EMERGENCIES We know of His love and His mercy To those who have entered His fold, There are many ways of meeting such But not half of the earth's waiting mil- emergencies and by wise and careful lions, handling there may, out of the ashes of Of that Saviour have ever been told. the meeting that was to have been, arise one equal to it, if not better. The REFRAIN: first thing to do under such circumstances is to pray-to ask God for the wisdom Not half have ever been told, promised in James 1:5. The anSWl'f is Not half have ever been told, sure to come for the promise is without Not half of the earth's waiting millions, reserve, the one condition being absolute Of that Saviour have ever heen told. dependence upon it. We have ourselves tested it many times and have never 3. We have heard of the mansions in known it to fail. Heaven SPECIAL SPEAKERS Which our Saviour has gone to prepare, Where the saints who on earth have heen Where a whole program or the prin- cipal part of it goes by default, the easiest faithful way out is to call in the services of a Shall His glory eternally share. special speaker. In large communities But millions who sit in the darkness this should not be a difficult matter, for His glorious face might behold, the right kind of speaker will esteem it a If we to His charge had heen faithful, privilege to help in such a time of need. To "all people" His message had told. As a part of its work, one of the com- mittees of the Federation of Woman's REFRAIN: Missionary Societies in Schenectady, N ew York, keeps a list of all speakers in Not half have ever been told, the city and vicinity who are willing to Not half have ever been told, read papers or make addresses either for To us comes a plea from the darkness, regular appointments or in response to Of those who have never been told. emergency calls. If this were done every- where, it would be a great help. EMERGENCY PROGRAMS MISSIONARY PRAYER MEETINGS Emergency programs are the despair of most missionary leaders-the programs Such a l1issionary Prayer Service as that must be made up on short notice be- we have already outlined can be arranged cause someone has failed. Even tho the on very short notice and could be sub· failure may be due to serious sickness, stituted either for the whole or a part sudden death or some other unavoidable of a program. Rightly conducted, such calamity, the problem is hard to solve. a service is not only profitable but very enjoyable. As the need for prayer is Through prayer and the cultivation of always great, such a service is always in a strong spirit of responsibility it is pos- order. sible, of course, to reduce such failures to a minImum. In a young people's mis- MISSIONARY SONG SERVICES sionary society of which the Best Methods editor had charge years ago in Where the gathering is large and it Ohio, special prayer was continuously of- is possible to sing, a Missionary Song fered that the young people might be Service can be gotten up in a very short willing to undertake the various parts of the program assigned them and that they might be faithful in the preparation and presentation of them. At the same time care was taken to see that every participant was thanked for his faithful service and, in so far as was consistent with honesty, appreciation of the excellence of that service was also expressed. The result was that of the more than 700 program assignments made in that society in

METHODS

time. This is always enjoyable, for peo- it very much, and the stories seemed to ple love to sing. And it can be made a make a very deep impression. Here are real aid to the work. We hope in the a few that might be used for this pur- near future to give material in full for pose;'" such a service. In the meantime sugges- tIOns may be found in "Fifty Missionary READINGS FROM MAGAZINES Programs" (United Society of Christian Endeavor, Boston, Mass., price 35 cents) The majority of missionary leaders and "Holding the Ropes" (Funk & have come to regard the reading of Wagnalls Company, New York, N. Y., magazine articles in the missionary meetprice $1.00). ing as a cardinal sin. And no wonder. The number of missionary meetings that CONVERSATIONS AND DISCUSSIONS have been hopelessly ruined by uninter- esting articles selected almost at random Where materi~l for one number only and carelessly read is greater than can of a program is needed, it is possible to be estimated. As a rule the articles in substitute for it, even at the very last the magazines, excellent as they are, are minute, a topic for conversation or dis- not well adapted for use as readings. But cussion in which many present are com- occasionally one is printed that is excelpetent to take some part. If the topic is lent for this purpose, and it is best not well chosen and the leader skillful, this to make hard and fast rules that would will prove very effective. The only trou- exclude its use. ble will be to limit it in length. It is amazing how eager people are to talk- One of the best emergency programs even those who ordinarily keep silent in that has come to our notice consisted of the meetings-when they are given the a series of articles from a number of difright kind of a chance. The following ferent missionary periodicals. It was topics would be suitable; worked up on a few hours' notice when the special speaker from a nearby city My favorite missionary book. The best missionary meeting I ever at- * "The Old Order Changeth," pages 153tended. What gave me my interest in missions. 156, and "Running Away Vith a Vidow," The best missionary sermon I ever heard. pages 244-248, in "Black Sheep," by Jean My favorite missionary speaker. Kenyon Mackenzie (Houghton Mimin Com- Memories of missionary conventions I have pany, Boston, $1.50 net). attended. Missionaries I have seen or known about. "A Wonderful Convention," chapter 27, Missionaries that have gone from our com- and "A Day On the Station," chapter 26, in munity. ""'inning a Primitive People," by Donald My neighbor's missionary society-what it Fr4ser (E. P. Dutton & Co" New York, $1.50 is doing. ,tt t). Missionary news items from the public press. "How Hsi Settled the Quarrel," pages 107- What I have read in a missionary maga- 1J3, and "How Mrs. Hsi Gave the Gos"el zine. to Hoh-chau," pages 138-140, in "Pastor Hsi, What the Bible says about missions. One of China's Christians," By Mrs. F. Howard Taylor, (China Inland Mission, READINGS FROM MISSIONARY BOOKS 64 "Test Chelten Avenue, Philadelphia. Price, cloth, $1.25; paper, 20 cents,) There is a vast storehouse of fascinating stories locked up in missionary books "Making Shoes for Jesus," pages 367-8 that can be tapped for emergency pro- and "A Little Malagasy Christian" pages grams if the books are at hand and the 174-178 in "Thirty Years in Madagascar," leaders familiar with their contents. Not by T. T. Matthews. (A. C. Armstrong and long ago a lady who was asked to supply Son, New York.) an entire program of an hour's length on two days' notice, did it by giving a series "A Motor Car Romance," pages 257-259; of delightful readings from well-known "Power Through Prayer," pages 293-297; missionary books. The audience enjoyed and "Royal Recognition," pages 303-308, in "Mary Slessor of Calabar," by W. P. Livingstone (George H. Doran Company, New York, $1.50 net.) "Going On Furlough," pages 210-213 and "How God Reckoned with the Munsiff," pages 322-325 in "Social Christianity in the Orient," by John E. Clough (The Mac- millan Company, New York, $1.50 net.)

was snowbound and could not meet his byterian missionary society came to us in appointment. A poem was read from great trouble. The lady in charge of one magazine, an editorial from another, the program for the next meeting-only four days away-was very ill and could an inspirational article from a third, a not go on with her preparations. The story from a fourth, and so on. Atten- topics were Alaska and the Philippines, tion was called to a number of inter- and many ways of meeting the emergency esting pictures, and at the close the maga- were suggested to this troubled presizines were passed around for inspection. dent. But though she expressed cordial The following articles recently printed approval of them all, nothing seemed to in THE lVIISSIONARY REVIEW would be just what she wanted. At last we discovered that the topics had been anmake excellent readings: nounced, and that if they were given up the failure would be too painfully ap- "A Bishop's Adventure in Mexico" (a parent. With many resources in the way reprint from The Spirit of Missions), of material at hand we were able to meet March, 1915. even these specific needs. A fine article by Robert E. Speer in THE MISSIONARY "The Gospel of the Plow in India," REVIEW, February, 1916, on "Progress April, 1915. in the Philippines," took care of this topic and a resume of the four brief chapters "A Kansas 'Cruise of Ointment,' " May, beginning with "The Romance of the 1915. Reindeer," in "The Alaskan Pathfinder," by Dr. J. T. Faris, was suggested for the "From Wigwam to Pulpit-A Red Man's other. Own Story of His Progress from Darkness to Light," May, 1915. The program proved a great success. Doctor Speer's article was very well read "Talks With Buddhist Priests," December, by a member intelligent enough to throw 1915. in a few illuminating comments of her own. And Doctor Faris' book proved "Breaking Vith Idols in India," Decem- so fascinating to the member who agreed ber, 1915. to take the Alaska topic, that instead of confining herself to one achievement of "What Missions Have Done for China," Sheldon Jackson's life, she gave a fine by His Excellency, Doctor V. K. Wellington presentation of his entire career. Koo, Chinese Minister to America, October, 1916. We were very glad to help this troub- led president, but with an emergency "Advertising the Gospel in Japan," note-book she could have solved her September, 1916. problem herself.

"Why the Church in Korea Grows," A prominent educator once gave a March, 1916. word of advice to a body of teachers that may well be heeded by missionary "Developments in Home Missionary program makers. Work," March, 1916. "Give your pupils to drink from a "How the Revival Came to China," running stream," he said. "Even anifarch, 1916. mals will turn away from a pool that is stagnant." "Wanted-A Missionary" (a reprint from The Missionary Herald), March, 1916. If you would always have something "Hallelujah Kim, the Japanese Billy Sun- fresh and inspiring to give to your day," May, 1916. society, keep adding to your own store "The Multiple Life of a Foreign Mission- of missionary knowledge. ary" (a reprint from The Missionary Record), May, 1916. If you would arouse interest in others, keep your own interest keen and "Mr. Chang of the Crystal Spring Vil- strong by feeding it on the marvellous lage," January, 1917. records of the history of missions, past as well as present. "Three Calls in the Night," February, 1917.

AN EMERGENCY NOTE-BOOK Since any leader may, at any time, be confronted with the problem of the emergency program, it is wise to prepare for it by keeping a note-book with references to material that would be use- ful under such circumstances-a list of "First-aids to injured missionary meetings," perhaps we might call it. An illustration of the value of this recently occurred in our own experience.

Not long ago the president of a Pres-

PROGRAMS FOR JiIm-WEEK MISSIONARY pelting rain, it means much for the spiritual quickening of the church." JiIEETINGS Among the programs were the follow- Some years ago, while pastor of the ing. Almost any church could carry First Presbyterian Church, Springfield, them out as successfully as the one in Ohio, the Rev. John Clark Hill, D.D., which they were originated: tried the experiment of putting the monthly mid-week missionary prayer An Evening with Missionary Boob meeting into the hands of the Woman's Missionary Society. The women agreed I. Devotional Service. to undertake it, and a committee of 2. Address: Missionary Literature. three members was appointed to take en- 3. Reading: "The Sinking of the Well" tire charge. The result was a series of meetings that filled the large lecture- (from the Autobiography of John G. room of the church and aroused very Paton). great interest. 4. Vocal Solo: "The Old, Old Story Is True." The programs were all built on the 5. Reading: "The Korean Boy" (from same general plan. At each of them "Korean Sketches," by James S. Gale), some prominent layman in the church 6. Reading: "God on the Rock" (from "On was asked to preside. The opening de- the Indian Trail," by Egerton Young. votional service, consisting of Scripture Given with blackboard). reading, prayer and two or more hymns, 7. Closing Exercises. was conducted by another layman, usually one of the elders. The closing *** exercises, though brief, were thoroughly devotional in character and formed a fit· Frayer and Its Answer on the Mission Field. ting climax to the whole. The body of the program, given by the very best tal- l. Devotional Service. ent the church afforded, consisted of 2. ANew Year's Prayer Meeting and Its brief addresses on mlsslOnary topics, readings from missionary books, and spe- Results (a Story of the Baptist Miscial music appropriate to the occasion, sion among the Telugus in India). everything being carefully selected with 3. Vocal Solo: "In the Secret of His Presthe twofold purpose of arousing mis- ence." sionary interest and deepening spiritual 4. Notable Examples of Amwered Pra'yer life. The pastor, tho he had noth- (given by seven persons). ing to do with the conduct of the meet- 5. Duet: "I Am Praying for You." ings, was always given a place on the 6. Reading: "In the Tiger Jungle" (from program. The fact that he was a reader book by Jacob Chamberlain). of rare power (not an elocutionist) 7. Closing Exercises. proved a great asset. * * .. As the meetings progressed both pastor and people became more and more Indian Tales from the Great Northwest. enthusiastic. "God bless those women!" wrote Doctor Hill in the church leaflet (Readings from "The Life of James Evans," after the third meeting. "Our monthly by Egerton R. Young.) missionary meetings are making a record in the church. There has been a grow- 1. Devotional Service. ing interest from the beginning of the new method. The meeting last W ednes- 2. Camping in the Snow Bank. day night was a solid testimony to the 3. Vocal Solo: "The Ninety and Nine." wisdom of the plan. When we can have 4. The Victory of the Sabbath-keeping Insuch a large and enthusiastic audience at a missionary meeting, in spite of a dians. 5. Hymn: "All Hail the Power of Jesus'

Name." 6. A Life for a Life. 7. Closing Exercises.

*** The Reflex Influence of Foreign Missions.

l. Devotional Service. 2. The Commercial Value of Missions (by a business man). 3. Vocal Solo: "Consecration." 4. The Contributions of Science to Missions (by a professional man). 5. Vocal Solo: "I Love to Tell the Story." 6. How An Individual Church Was Blest (the story of Pastor Harms). 7. The Experience of a Denomination (the growth of the Missionary Baptists and Decline of Anti-missionary Baptists). 8. Closing Exercises.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE GLIMPSES OF GINLING EVERY "missionary woman" (and [Address given at Garden City Confer- you are one if you read this) ence, January, 1917.] should take an inventory the first of June. The house is cleaned, the ward- MISS FREDERICA MEAD, robe replenished, and the patriotic gar- NANKING, CHINA den planted. It is equally important that missionary plans be overhauled and I LEFT Ginling just last June, and brightened. Are you a private? Then I want to bring you this afteroffer a gift of time and effort to some noon a little bit of an outline of our officer. Are you an officer? Then re- first year, of what I am hearing this member that you rank as an employer, year, and of our look into the future. and, by an axiom of the business world, it is the duty of every employer to find Perhaps some of you have read the some place where every person will fit. report of Mrs. Lawrence Thurston that told of our first year at college, and you Among your possible assets will be know that our feeling was that at the the following items: beginning there was a lot to work against. The girls arrived in our love- A week at a Summer school to study ly Chinese residence, and instead of bethe new study book, "An African Trail." ing perfectly delighted that they could be in one of their Chinese hous(;s, they Subscriptions to the MISSIONARY RE- were all very much disappointed. After VIEW OF THE WORLD, and your denomi- having been accustomed to great, big national magazine. mission buildings that are usually huge piles of brick put on the top of a hill Leaflets from the Board to use with where they have a view for miles around, the book on Africa, as well as posters, they found themselves hemmed in by a high brick. wall, with nothing to look How to Use, and J unior mat~rial. out on but the court yards, which are as beautiful as anything can be, but A list of missionary calls to be made. which did not appeal to them at the A committee willing to organize a local beginning at all. That prejudice had to federation, a new auxiliary, or to pre- be overcome, and because the feeling pare a wardrobe of Oriental costumes that they were in a very, very new place for dramatic presentation of missions. and in a Chinese house made some of them homesick, that had to be over- A visit to the missionary meeting of come. But as we went through the some other church for helpful program year, in our work together, in our play points. and picnics and good times, and through the spirit that came through our chapel, The introduction of the Missionary and through becoming friends with Hymnal (costing only 10 cents apiece) them, little by little the strangeness wore to your society or to some other where away and a great big love developed; a funereal chill could be cured by more and I went away from Ginling with inspiring music. thanksgivings for what had grown up in that year that was shown in those last Having taken account of stock, and eliminated all waste material by find- few weeks. ing some use for all indifferent, unat- As a little instance of this, I want to tached women and children, see that all supplies are actively circulated through tell you about the dinner to which the the summer months. June efforts may girls invited the faculty on one of the insure the success of September and last days, when the examinations were October. over, and they were waiting over Sun- "If you become a missionary, you may gather a little family about you for heaven, that would have been left out but for you." day before going horne. We did not been planted inside the evergreen trees. know what they were going to do nor How lovely it will be to walk between where we were going to have supper, them during the full bloom next month! but when the time came, I dressed in Last Saturday the tennis court was the Chinese costume that I was going marked again, and we are going to prac- to bring home (which pleased them all tice some in the afternoon. The old li- tremendously), and they led us out to brary has been arranged to be a social the garden, and there in the outdoor room;, with magazines and newspapers gymnasium they had arranged a great, in it. The number of books in the new big, round table where we all sat to- library has been greatly enlarged. Miss gether, and they served the Chinese Nourse has given some regulations for dishes that they had themselves cooked. keeping silence and for borrowing Girls that had been brought up in books." families where they had never had a chance to learn how to cook, just set to Then I hear from Miss Goucher. I it and worked their finger-tips off get- think a good many of you knew Eliza- ting together that Chinese supper, and I beth Goucher before she went out to do not know when I have ever had a China. I have had one lovely long let- meal that tasted better. Afterwards we ter from her, and this is the way she in- sat on the steps and benches watching troduces the new girls: the moon rise and having a dear evening together before our separation. "The ten new girls, one of them a sophomore from McTyiere (the South- You know we began last year with ern Methodist School in Shanghai) are • only nine students. This year we have strong, well prepared girls with pur- poses, this to an extent which rather fifteen, who represent all the denomina- distinguishes them from last year's tions whose Boards are co-operating in group, as a group. Of course the the college and who come from twelve sophomores are taking heaps of respon- different cities. That shows how our sibility, and seeing that things go, as power is broadening and what an op~­ only sophomores can." That gives you portunity we have at Ginling even a realization that we are advancing in though we still have very few students. the quality of the girls we are getting. We all thought we had a wonderful In telling you about this year, I group last year, but Miss Goucher can thought I would like to introduce you say that this year they are a step for- to some of the people that are out there, ward in having purposes. and try to have you get to know them a little bit by reading parts of letters Mrs. Thurston writes: that give the main impressions of our "The sophomores show a decided pur- second year. pose to impress the freshmen and are on their dignity and good behavior all the I want you first to meet Miss Wu, time. One gets some idea of how very who is one of the most brilliant girls I nice it will be when they are seniors. have ever met anywhere. She has been I feel as if God had answered our teaching in Pekin, but has had the long- prayers even beyond our asking in bring- ing to go to college, and when she heard ing this better spirit into our college that Ginling College was opening, real- life." That is certainly encouraging. ized that her desire was going to be You see this year they are beginning satisfied. I wish I could read the whole where we left off last year, and it is letter because I would just love to have going to make a tremendous difference in you know her better. the whole work." Miss Zee is a girl that I want you She is telling me the bits of news all to know about. She is from Shang- about college that she knew I would hai, has had greater opportunities than love to know. any of the other girls and is a wonder" ful pianist, and is looking fonvard to "The garden is much more beautiful a life of Christian service. She writes than last spring. Some roses have climbed up to the tops of the arbors, and two rows of chrysanthemums have

me about the little Sunday-school that it impossible to go. It means that I am was started last year: trusting that somehow or other the Uni- versity of Nanking will be able for this "I want to give you a report of the year to help fill in that big gap of the biology and chemistry that we had promfirst time we met this year. How many ised the girls. I wish I could read you children will you guess we had, with- part of Miss Wu's letter that refers to out looking at the following numbers? this same question in the sweetest way While we were cutting the pictures out just expecting that of course somebody will come. Noone has come yet, and for lessons, some said the children that is one of the two things that I want would not come because no one had even to bring before you this afternoon as a told them that we would begin our tremendous responsibility. Sunday-school this week. How could they come? Some said that they would There are five boards here represented not come because it was raining. But that are co-operating with Ginling, and when the time drew nigh, and eight of they can do whatever they want to. us went to the chapel, what do you think we saw? Children sitting quietly For each of these positions and for muin three rows. There were thirty-six all together. We felt so ashamed of sic we must find women who are up to our idle expectation. The children re- the task of bringing the highest that membered all the songs we had taught America has to give to these Chinese them. So, Miss Mead, I trust God girls. We need women with big vision will use us to accomplish something for and love of Christ, who are now doing, our neighbors here." or are trained to do, college teaching and who are going to leave big holes Then I come to the question of the when they go to Ginling College. If faculty. Last year there were four of us we can find those women and send them foreign teachers and two Chinese teach- there, we shall be carrying the Christ to ers. Miss Li, one of our Chinese faculty China. Because, as you know, many of members, is hot with us again this year. the most brilliant Chinese girls are now Miss Rivenberg, a Vassar graduate, coming here to America for higher eduhas gone out to take charge of the Bible cation, and they are not being prepared Department. So this year there are specifically for China's need as we are again four foreign teachers, but without praying that Ginling may prepare them. Miss Li we are lacking a teacher for science. It has just wrung my heart Another thing that I want to bring bethis winter to get these letters that look fore this gathering this afternoon is the forward, and hope forward, and then possibility of more than five Boards cohear that nobody has gone. This letter operating with Ginling. We have five came from Mrs. Thurston, and I want now. There were seven that got toyou to see the way she is taking this big gether to make the first plans, and I am burden and see if you cannot help her just trusting and praying that there will with it. soon be more than five and that the whole full sum of the Boards may little "I am not worried about things, but, by little be included. We want the of course, I have been unable to feel en- spirit of Christ to live in Ginling Col- lege, and it will, as each one of us makes tirely free of the sense of burden and of it a big motive power for our prayers. not being quite prepared to meet the demands which the students are making CENTRAL COMMITTEE NOTES upon the college. They are such dear girls, and they want what we promise Publications of the Central Committee them. It makes one feel dishonorable o.n the United Study of Foreign Misnot to give it to them. But this hope of sIOns. Miss Wang, added to the hope of getting Miss Lipscomb and looking for- THE new Federation pamphlet, givward to Miss Strasman later, makes it ing names of leading lecturers for very much easier." All those hoped-for ones have for the present, at least, found Summer schools and leaders of -institutes

prepared by Mrs. Charlotte E. Vickers, to discover whether or not there are a valuable list for leaders. Send a two within us latent resources hitherto uncent stamp to your Board for a copy. known; capacities for unselfishness in giving, self-sacrifice in serv:ng, and more A biographical sketch of Jean Kenyon faith in God's promise to help. Mackenzie with a review of "An African Trail" by Ellen C. Parsons. This should Interdenominational work, where dibe widely used. A two cent stamp will visions in the Lord's army are hidden secure it. from view, serves to emphasize our one- ness in Christ Jesus, and high over all "LIGHTING THE DARK CONTINENT," the various beliefs thAt divide Christians into denominations stands our common by Alice Parsons, a charming simple lit- faith in the one God as our Father, in tle play for juniors and young women's Christ as our one Saviour, and in the societies, illustrating "African Adven- Holy Spirit as our one Guide. turers," our junior study book; price per copy ten cents; postage one single copy MARY CLOKEY PORTER. two cents. $1.00 per dozen, postage included. The older juniors will find QUOTABLE BITS pleasure and profit in giving this as an entertainment. All these may be se- "That God has conditioned so largely cured from your Woman's Mission the extension, the progress and the fruit- Board or from M. H. Leavis, West fulness of His kingdom upon the faith- Medford, Mass. fulness and loyalty of His children in prayer, is at the same time one of the "I did not have time to prepare a deepest mysteries and one of the most paper for our Wednesday Morning Club wonderful realities." so took. 'An African Trail' and read two chapters to a group of our most intel- *** lectual women as yet uninterested in foreign missions. They were spell-bound A woman whose four sons were in and begged for more." the French armY entered the office where relatives are informed whether soldiers A Missionary Leader. are dead, wounded or unreported. She came away with a white face, evidently DOES IT PAY? forcing back the tears. To a friend on the sidewalk she said, "Yes, they are all D :JES it pay to expend time and safe. They are safe in the arms of the strength and means to attend In- Heavenly Father. I am proud to give terdenominational Conferences and Sum- all to the cause." mer Schools? Are some American mothers selfishly Yes! It certainly does! keeping in this country sons and daugh- Naturally,-working alone-we be- ters who ought to be giving their lives come so absorbed in our own denomina- to a greater and nobler cause? "All to tional work that we are apt to forget Jesus I. surrender" must mean human that there are other mission fields and as well as material possessions-our chilother workers besides our own. Attend- dren as well as our money and time. ance upon the Interdenominational Schools of Missions and Conferences *** lifts us out of ourselves; it broadens our vision of worldwide conquest; it enlarges "The World Alliance for Internaour hearts and begets sympathy with tional Friendship" stands for the chrisother denominations in their work; it en- tianizing of International. relations. riches our character by stimulating the Recognizing that Christian Missions are desire to do greater things for our Lord; vitally related to and dependent upon it sends us home with higher ideals for this International friendship, we recomour own church's work and with re- mend: ( 1) That the Federation innewed zeal to do our full part in efforts dorse the Alliance. (2) That the subto build up Christ's kingdom on earth. ject be presented at the Annual Meet- Coming into contact with great minds ings of the Boards and at the Summer along missionary lines prompts us to try Schools. (3) That we cooperate in the Alliance courses of "tudy.

AND MALAYSIA neighbors to the place where the

was lurking. On sight of the animal, "The Only School Worth Seeing" the missionary fired, killing it with two shots. A BOUT two weeks ago the Under Secretary of Education for Siam Tigers are more numerous in Nan visited Chieng Mai, and said to the mis- province than in the other parts of the sionaries : ' 'You need have no fear country occupied by the North Siam miswhatever that my Government will do sion. Government officials state that an anything in Chieng Mai calculated to average of one person a month is killed injure your educational work, or to in Nan province by tigers. Missionaries weaken your school. Such a course on an evening walk through the city of would indicate naught but ingratitude N an sometimes spy the feline form or and folly on the part of the Govern- gleaming eyes of a man-eating tiger, and ment." He went on to say "th~t the the animals even enter the house yards Government was grateful for what is of the missionaries. being done by the Presbyterian mission schools, and had every hope and desire Islam in the Malay Peninsula for the success of our work." I N A. D. 1276, Mohammedanism was The principal of Prince Royal's Col- introduced into lVl alacca. The lege, a Presbyterian missionary school Census of 1911 gives the number of for boys in Chieng Mai, Siam, writes: Moslems in the Straits Settlement and Federated Malay States as 673,159. Of "We have now reached our maximum these 633,732 are Malays and the repossible enrollment, until further funds mainder chiefly Indians and Arabs with can be secured for buildings and equip- a few Chinese. ment. 'Ve have the endorsement of all classes as never before. The Viceroy The Islam of the Malays is very said to Dr. Norris of the Rockefeller superficial. Old Indonesian and Hindu International Health Commission, in gods are still sometimes worshipped unanswer to his request to see the govern- der other names, and, in times of trouble ment schools: 'The only schools worth especially, the Malay shows that he beseeing here are the mission schools.' " lieves in devils, familiars, omens, ghosts, >orceries and witchcraft. Where Missionaries Meet Tigers Few of these Malay Moslems under- M ISSIONARIES in north Siam are stand the Arabic language in which the occasionally called on to help pro- Koran is recited and, although the Tra- ditions have been translated into Malay, tect the lives and property of the people they are seldom read.

from the ravages of tigers and other sav- Polygamy is rare among the poorer Malays and the purdah system was not age beasts. Indeed, the recent annual introduced with Mohammedanism, but the position of women is lower now than meeting of the North Siam mission in under the old Indonesian customary law.

Nan was disturbed by a half-grown Here, as elsewhere, l!lohammedanism is antagonistic to national progress. Bengal tiger's invasion of the very city. Very little has been done towards teach- ,v. Dr. ing the "Better Way" of life. H. Beach, one of the Pres- Thanks to the British and Foreign byterian missionaries, was on his way Bible Society, the American Methodist Mission and others, the whole Bible, the from his home to the meeting place of the mission one afternoon, when some of his neighbors ran up to him, appeal- ing for his help in killing a tiger that had entered that part of the city. Re- turning to the house, Dr. Beach took his Mauser rifle and followed his Laos

FROM MANY

Book of Common Prayer and a few six thousand converted people came to tracts have now been translated into the mission almost in a mass at Ragapur. Malay, and some Christian teaching has The handful of pastors are struggling been given to a few of the Moslem Ma- to instruct, organize, evangelize them, lays, though most of the mission work but it is difficult with an illiterate peocarried on is amongst the heathen ple, though each pastor takes twelve to Chinese and Indian immigrants of this twenty villages and itinerates continucountry.-The Moslem World. ally. "The people implore more preach- ers, organize class meetings and praying Head Hunters in School bands and schools, build rude meeting- houses, and do all that is possible in ex- BITTER rebels against the govern- treme poverty," writes Rev. Geo. O. ment, a fierce and bloodthirsty tribe Holbrooke of Viharabad. "They are a very musical race, and thev learn and of. head-hunters, nomadic, yet hard- assimilate the hymns rapidly. David working, the Dyaks of Borneo are the translates and composes them admirably, last people one would think of as going and they fly from village to village. docilely to school. Nevertheless, a The people long to be set free from the group of Dyak boys are now studying demons and witches of the past, and all the Dyak and English languages, draw- the miserable accompaniments of caste, ing, woodwork, gardening and drill in child marriage, and consequent immorthe Methodist mission school at Sara- ality and short life. Caste means inwak, Borneo. The first step was taken evitable and extreme poverty and diswhen a Dyak chief paid the missionaries ease of the majority. a ceremonious visit and asked them to travel up his river so that he might be "Complicated with this year's war protected against evil birds, dreams and taxes in natiorial defense, disease has spirits; and how their astonishment grew broken out all over India in the plague. when he came again and said that his people wanted to follow the white "Christianity has extraordinary power man's customs and wished to send to to unite, uplift, relieve; preaching is the school a few boys of the tribe. necessary, but rapid growth depends on Three boys came, then suddenly disap- its passing from neighbor to neighbor in peared, to return later with four com- a community. Our Bible school men rades-seven boys straight from the live on dry rice at five cents a ·day ; speak jungle and jungle life, with long bushy out with eloquence and forc'e, stimulate hair that had never known a comb, and each other in the work; and soon graduwith no knowledge of any civilized cus- ate and are· out as preachers. The mistoms, coming into the neat mission sta- sion unites them for a new life, rouses tion with barely clothing enough to make them to higher thought, fills them with them presentable at a boys' swimming graver purpose. The Spirit which has hole. fallen upon them divides to every man as he wills, and a nation seems indeed to The missionaries knew no Dyak, and be born in a day, nor is anything Im- Ii ttle about this wild folk, yet after four possible to them that believe." months in school these boys have learned to read, write, sing and talk both Dyak Redeeming Robber Tribes and English.

INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON A BOUT a year ago the REVIEW re- ported that the Marathi Mission of An Hundredfold Harvest in India the American Board was about to make an arrangement with the Government of CHRISTIANITY has been spreading India to conduct work for the robber widely in the Deccan this past year. tribes in Sholapur similar to that which the Madura Mission has been ,carrying The times have been hard on account of on so successfull y in South India. Word the war, and people long for something on which they can really depend. About

has now come that in April the mission finer examples in the world. Five so- expected to be entrusted by the Govern- cieties in the United States, one Cana- ment with the entire charge of the work dian, and six British societies are co- which had been carried on by Mr. operating upon equal terms-twelve Starte, an Englishman, but which he felt missions in all.

had grown too large for him to handle alone. There are now about three Facts About the Mass Movements T thousand people who have thus been put HE Mass Movement towards Chrisunder the teaching of the mission. Mr. Starte had been remarkably successful in tianity among the depressed classes winning the confidence of these criminal is at the present time the dominating tribes which were originally among the fact in the missionary situation in India,"

wanderers of India's population, and writes J. H. Oldham, in The Interna- who were not only a menace to any com- tional Review of Missions.

munity, but also a great expense to the There are fifty millions of people in government. He feels very strongly these depressed classes, and the Christian that the only way to permanent reform Church today has access to them all.

is by educating the children, and the mis- These lower classes are the founda- sion will devote itself especially to this tion on which the whole Hindu social phase of work. life rests. If we can win these fifty mil- lions, we shall have made the winning of TUnion Work in South India the remaining millions comparatively easy.

HE past few years have seen strik- Where we now have the most suc- ing advances along the line of or- cessful work among the depressed classes, ganized missionary union effort in South we have the door widest open to the India. First of all is that well-known higher castes.

undertaking, the South India United The people affected by the Mass Church. This includes the American Movement are in the villages, chiefly Board (Congregational) , the Arcot agriculturists rooted to the soil. They Mission (Dutch Reformed), the United are a permanent factor in the life and Free Church of Scotland and the Lon- work of this land, and do not need to don Missionary Society, both in South become Christians in order to get a liv- India and Travancore. ing.

The recent evangelistic campaigns More than 90 per cent. of the Chris- represent union effort at its best and tian community has COme from the de- their influence has been felt in quarters pressed classes.

far outside the Church itself. The The Methodist Episcopal Church bap- Union Theological College of Banga- tized 40,000 people last year, where it lore has a staff of four specially able might have had 100,000. What will be- Europeans (Danish Lutheran, Wesleyan, come-what has become of the 60,000 and Congregationalists, American and they failed to baptize?

British) well qualified in theory, but For lack of funds, for want of Indian peculiarly strong in their practical evangelists, pastors and teachers, want of knowledge of pastoral work and its daily missionaries to supervise new work, and needs. Quite as important is the pres- for lack of means to provide either secu- ence of one or two Indians of special lar or religious instruction for the wait- distinction. Such men, even had the ing thousands, the Methodist Church in money been forthcoming, could probably India is having to refuse baptism to never have been brought together by any thousands of waiting, expectant people.

denomination. The new Women's Fifty millions of people may be saved Christian College, in Madras, is prob- or may be lost, in India. The whole ably the finest example of co-operative Church is responsible for the outcome, work in India, and there can be few not merely the missionaries on this field.

7] NEWS FROM MANY

Baby Girls in India THE CHINESE REPUBLIC T HE reports of reform movements Dollars Instead of Chinese Taela which come from India should not make one forget that heathen customs, T HE Shanghai Chamber of Comsuch as the killing of girl babies, still merce is reported to have started a control the lives of the mass of the peo- movement which will eventually lead to ple. A woman missionary in Bengal the substitution of the dollar for the writes : tae!. Before the establishment of the re- public, all business transactions, both "An old woman I have often visited official and private, were made in .taeIs. in a near village told me last week that In 1911 the government ordered the suba neighbor, who was then sitting beside stitution of the dollar in all government her, had had a little girl born, and as transactions. This order was carried she already had two others and one son, into effect in a number of provinces, but she did not want another girl, and de- the tae! continued to be popular in busicided to put an end to it. The elder ness circles in Shanghai. Owing to the woman said, 'You shall not do it; it is numerous disadvantages of the tael sysvery wrong,' and she succeeded in pre- tem resulting from lack of uniformity, venting the mother from committing the fluctuation in value, etc., the Shanghai crime. Another is feeling very troubled district chamber of commerce and the that she has killed three of her girls. heads of influential banking houses have About a year ago another was born, and determined to stop its use, and to this she was determined to save its life, but end have organized a committee to make she said, 'You would never believe what arrangements. a storm there was in this house for two days with my husband and his mother The Shih Pao, a leading Shanghai veragainst me because I was determined nacular paper, commenting on the movethis girl should live,' and she is living. ment, says: I suppose there is scarcely a family where one or more girls have not been "China has been the most backward put away like this, among the Sikhs here, country in the world in currency reform. at any rate." The new movement to adopt the dollar as the standard currency is calculated to Among Indian Christians improve the business system of this city, and for that reason it should receive the REV. S. M. WHERRY of the Pres- hearty support of all concerned." byterian mission in the Punjab, writes: A New Station Opened "All over India, among the Christians, REV. Z. C. BEALS, on returning to there is great preparation for the evan- China with his wife after furlough, gelistic campaign, and we are all hoping much from it-because we believe opened up a new station at Hochow, in prayer being answered, and many are thirty miles north of Wuhu, where they working for this who will not, or did had previously spent twenty years. They not, see that they needed to help the rented a building for a chapel and work of missions. Pray that the Chris- bought land for a home in April. In tians everywhere may feel their need August Mrs. Beals died, and her husand realize their responsibil.ity for bring- band wrote some months later: ing this great land to Jesus. There seems to be great demand for the Gos- "I am alone in Hochow, yet not pels and Bibles. At a fair one day, we alone, as He is with me. The work is thought we had taken a great many most interesting and hopeful. On Ocbooks with us, but we could have sold tober 12 we examined the candidates for nearly twice the number if we had had baptism, and found fifteen who had them with us." given up idolatry and were accepting the true God. That afternoon we had the glorious privilege of baptizing them. The first one to come forward was a

man of seventy-five years. He was so lend their influence and active support glad he had heard about salvation before to it. Leading men and organizations it was too late. It is a joy to hear him throughout the country are now sending pray and testify. If no one else were to the Council on Public Health invitasaved here I would feel repaid for all tions to conduct campaigns in their cities trials and losses; but there are others, and towns. just as earnest, who are also rejoicing in this salvation, and thirty-five inquirers Besides the formal health campaigns who are now preparing for baptism. conducted by Dr. Peter, the Council on Seven months ago these were in heathen Public Health extends its educational darkness and never heard of Christ, and work throughout China through a now at least thirty are truly saved, and "Health Publicity Bureau" and a "Nathe work is only just begun. tional Lantern-Slide Exchange." The Publicity Bureau prepares newspaper "We are planning to build a church articles on health subjects. and twice a here at Hochow that will accommodate month "copy" is sent out to as ma,ny seven hundred persons. The Chinese to- newspapers and schools as agree to use day are ready for the Gospel. Never in it. At present about 150 newspapers are all my twenty-five years' experience have printing the articles. I found them so willing to hear and re- A New Magazine for Chinese Women cel.ve. "

Public Health Work in China T HE National Young Women's Christian Association of China has pUBLIC health education in China issued its Young Women's Magazine. is now being carried on by the Coun- all but the Table of Contents of which is printed in Chinese. cil on Public Health, an organization formed for the specific purpose and rep- The first issue contains a letter from resenting three great institutions-the the national secretary; a summer con- China Medical Missionary Association, ference write-up; an article by Miss the National Medical Association of Yung Mei Chun, Wellesley, national China, a professional organization, and secretary for physical education; edithe Young Men's Christian Association. torial matter; Association news items It is out of the health department, so and a Bible study course. There are successfully carried on by the Y. M. C. several illustrations, three of Chinese secretaries, the Foochow summer con- A., that this larger work has grown. ference and the Shanghai gymnasium.

Its secretary, Dr. W. W. Peter, first a The cover carries the names of the medical missionary and then an Associa- national committees, the national secretion secretary, is constantly going up and taries and the list of local secretaries in down the length and breadth of the Shanghai, Tientsin, Canton, Peking, Middle Kingdom telling thousands how Foochow and Nanking. We wonder flies kill people, how filth in houses and how soon this latter list will be too long streets is as dangerous as poison, how to admit of its publication in the small the "coughing sickness" ( tuberculosis) space of the outside cover.-Association can be avoided, relieved and controlled, Monthly. how plague can be prevented, and other vitally interesting things about public Touring With Ding Li Mei and private health. M R. BRASKAMP of China writes Dr. Peter has conducted "health cam- of an evangelistic tour which he paigns" in fifteen of the leading cities of recently made in company with Pastor China within the last year and a half. Ding Li Mei. Between 175,000 and 200,000 people have attended the meetings and seen the "At Hwangsien we held six days of exhibits. Officials have become deeply services. Weeks had previously been interested in the work and are glad to spent in prayer in anticipation of our

FROM MANY LANDS

coming. There was a great outpouring with business acquaintances. As one of the Spirit. Cards were distributed missionary has put it, "It is simply going pledging, {irst, to read one chapter in back to the simple effectiveness of the the Old and New Testaments every early Church when all those who were day; second, to join a prayer circle; of the way led others into the way, and third, to win at least one soul to Christ. church membership was multiplied in- At these meetings seventy-six made pub- stead of added."-The Continent.

lic confession and sixteen decided to take up evangelistic work. Our next stop- Disturbances in Chen-tu ping place was to be Laichou-fu, sixty REPORTS came recently from the miles further on. The time we spent in province of Szechuan, to the effect wayside inns was put to a good use. As that Chinese robbers have been terrorhe was lying on his kang (Chinese bed) izing the country in which many British he took out his prayer list of 1,000 and American missionaries are working. names. My number was 666 on the Mr. Stark, secretary of the China Inlist. At Laichou-fu we held three days land Mission at Shanghai reports that of services. Forty men and forty the country in general is now tranquil, women gave testimonies. Then on to though robbers are active in some places. Ping-du for four days of meetings. Four The efforts of the Government to estabhundred were there present at one serv- lish order seem to be effective and deice. At Wei-Hsien fifty-two signed tachments of soldiers have been sent to cards promising to follow Christ. As a search for poppy fields and to punish result of these meetings many university offenders against the anti-opium law. students and two Chinese professors are planning to enter the Theological Sem- Fifty Years in Chefoo inary in the near future. One hundred and eighty-four 'promise cards' were F IFTY years ago last autumn the signed, pledging an earnest effort to Presbyterian mission in Chefoo, bring 379 unconverted friends to Christ. China, was founded by Rev. Hunter Such an experience as this makes us feel Corbett, D.D., who is still living to see that the time is near when He, whose the growth and development of the work right it is to reign, shall reign over this in the half century. In 1865 the first needy land." three converts from heathenism ani idolatry were baptized. The following Home-Made Evangelism year the membership had increased to 20 "H and the congregation was formally or- OME-MADE evangelism" is the ganized into a church with one elder an:l purpose of the effort set apart in one deacon. The session records show China this year under the direction of the names of 1,902 adults as having been the Forward Evangelistic Movement. received into the church and 472 chil- Every church to be counted as cooper- dren baptized. The great majority of ating in the campaign must pledge each those received have been a power for member to do some specified piece of good. Many Christian families were work, and make evangelism a continuous, established and the children educated progressive activity on the part of mem- and trained for service. Two of these bers. In the past there have been special lads have become elders in the church, leaders or evangelists who have held a and are successful men of business. lib- series of meetings for a stated period, eral in their church contributions and but this time the work is to be done en- service for good. One of them has as- tirely by the Christians of China. sisted five young men with their educa- Emphasis is laid on the point of con- tion, provides the salary of an evangelist, tact, and the members are shown how and lately gave $1,500 Mexican to pur- many points of contact they have in chase a lot for the city Young Men's their families, with immediate friends, Christian Association.

JAPAN-CHOSEN have passed through the institution since it was founded, and about 200 are now A Patriot's View of Christianity be:ng cared for. Mr. Kobashi, writing of the work, says: T HE Christian Literature Society of Japan is issuing a series of evan- "Our original scope was to give prigelistic tracts· by Japanese writers which mary education in a Christian atmoshave circulated by the hundreds of phere, and to send the children into the thousands and have won the commenda- world as good citizens of society as well tion of critical Japanese readers. In one as faithful members of the Church. of these, entitled "Why I Am a Chris- After many years' experience, however, tian," Col. T. Oshima of the Imperial we have come to realize that our educa- Japanese Army tells how his prejudice tion does not sufficiently meet the deagainst Christianity was overcome by the mands of society, as to proper training lives of two fellow-officers and how for the conditions of the modern indusfinally not only he but several members trial age. In order to secure their fuof his family were converted. His views ture, we ought to furnish them proper on the val lie of Christianity to Japan are industrial education, such as manual of interest: training, cooking and sewing, as armor for the battle of life. "I believe that Christianity is the mightiest dynamic for individual, social "To meet this demand we are forced and national regeneration. Men who to expand our institution, and we need are possessed by it will, each in his own $lO,OOO."-The Spirit of Missions. way, through a thousand channels work out the will of God. Christ may mani- Industrial Conditions in Japan fest His power in one way in an Occidental and in another way in a Japanese, A REPORT on industrial conditions according to his needs and his character- in modern Japan prepared by the istics, but it is everywhere the power of social welfare committee of the Conferthe same universal Christ. Obedience to ence of Federated l1issions, embodies a Christianity will give us true morality striking array of figures showing the and a sound soci~ty and state. As a pa- rapid transition of the Japanese from triot I not only believe in Christianity an agricultural and rural people to an for myself but I pray above all things industrial and urban status. that. m~; fellow countrymen may follow Chnst. In 1883 Japan had only 125 factories, employing 15,000 hands. Today it has The "Widely Loving Society" 20,000 factories employing a million working people. Since 1880 practically T HE philanthropic institution known all its principal cities have more than in Japan as "The Widely-Loving trebled their population. The annual Society" was established in 1890 by K. shift of factory recruits from country to Kobashi, who was one of the earliest city homes is estimated at a third of a members of the Protestant Episcopal million. Practically all of these. give Church in that country. At first he up fairly healthful conditions of rural opened his own house to orphan children, life for low, damp, cheaply built houses as many as it could hold, offered his situated in the most objectionable city farm for their activities and took care of sections, usually on flats subject to floods, them as his own children as to their and without drainage. Sleeping quarters education and tram mg. After four are everywhere crowded and most bedyears he died, but the work was carried ding is used twenty-four hours a day by on by his brother. In 1899 gifts from different shifts of workers. Practically Americans, as well as Japanese, made it all factory employes labor twelve hours possible to secure a farm two miles from a day, and some even sixteen. Factories the city of Osaka. Over 600 children are seldom ventilated and almost none have safety devices. In many establish-

FROM MANY LANDS 47

ments 8 per cent. of the workers are that is the Korean way, and I am in- children, mostly girls. Tuberculosis is clined to think it is rather on the aposstartlingly prevalent, especially among tolic style. the women workers of the spinning and weaving mills. "The very first one to rise on that cold morning at 3 :30 was a woman in The Sabbath and the Mill Owner hllsiness, who confessed to stating false prices for things she sold, and lying quite T HE richest man in a Japanese vil- consistently in a thoroughly Orien'al lage, the owner of a paper mill, vay. She wept long and loud and we came to the mission hospital at Yama- all prayed for her sins. In a moment guchi, a few miles distant, for treatment. a man rose and confessed to hating hi, He was paralyzed in both legs, and hi~ wife, who was not a Christian. His sob; case was a hopeless one, but while in the shook the house as he referred to my hospital he learned to know Christ. He ~~crmon, 'Vhere is Abel Thy Brother?' returned home, and at the first occasion and told how God had smote him in the Rev. H. C. Whitener, the mission- those words. One school teacher who, ary in charge, visited the man in COI11- )ears ago, had embezzled school funds pany with one of the Yamaguchi elders. while still a heathen and teaching in a They had supper together, and the mis- heathen school, confessed his guilt and sionary told about keeping God's Sab- is going to repay the amount with inbath. The mill owner never had heard terest. And so it went on, during thTe~ this before, but said if it was God's will for him to keep it, he would. So the seSS.Ions. " next morning, Sunday, he sent orders early to close down the big steel water Sunday-schools for All Ages wheel that ran the mill, so that all the workmen might keep the Sabbath. It T HE churches in Korea arc gradually marked an epoch in the village to shut awakening to the possibilities of the down the only public works of the place, children's Sunday-schools. This has been and the silent sermon preached was un- hard to hring about because the Korean derstood. Nearlv all the workmen in the has for centuries reverenced old age anl mill are Christi;n now, thollgh not ~ et neglected childhood. One event which baptized. At a meeting which Mr. has had a great deal to do with this Whitener held during his visit to the vil- awakening; is the movement, which belage, 150 were present and stayed till gan in 1912, to reach the children of after midnight. non-Christian parents, and this has al- readr brought into the Church thuusands "Confession Meetings" in Chosen of ~hildren, and, more slowly, many adults. Such schools are usually begun A STIRRING revival is reported III in non-Christian villages, wherever the a prosperous little town not very use of a building can be obtained. far from Haij!, Korea, according to These Sunday-schools frequently form Rev. Paul L. Grove: the nucleus of a new church.

"After manv dars of preparation, we Since there is not room in many of had what we ~all 'Confession Meetings,' the Sundav-schools to have separate sesin which those burdened with sin con- sions for the children and adults. it has fessed their sins before men and received been necessary to have three Sundaypardon from God. The first meeting; school sessions each Sunday: first the was held on a Sunday morning from men's, then the children's, and then the 3 :30 to 6 :30. It was odd to get up in women's, so that each Sunday from 9 :30 the middle of the night and go to a. m. to 1 :30 p. m. is given up to Sunchurch, preach a sermon, spend several day-school work, and the preaching servhours among weeping and stricken peo- ices are held at 3 and 7 p. m. This ple, and then go back to bed again. But would be an excellent program for many churches in England and America.

NORTH AMERICA vation, and of Sunday-school institutes and conventions. In many cases the Grace Dod,ge Memorial Fund County Associations have invited the furlough missionaries to be special guests A MEMORIAL Endowment Fund at their spring conventions. This plan of $1,000,000 was gathered in con- should be mutually helpful. nection with the Young Women's Christian Association Jubilee to commemo- The foreign students are being reached rate the work of Miss Grace H. Dodge, principally through the Young Men's the first president of the National Board. Christian Association Student Secre- The Jubilee records show 16,000 pledges taries of the various colleges and unimade from Associations in all of the versities, who are co-operating in the eleven fields. The smallest gift was the distribution of Sunday-school literature sum of four cents; the largest was and information among the foreign stu- $500,000, and by the time of the next dents. annual meeting one million dollars had been contributed. Oriental Students in America This is a part of the permanent en- MR. CHARLES D. HURREY, secdowment fund which the National retary of the committee of the Board is endeavoring to raise as a financial foundation to prosecute a vigorous Young Men's Christian Association to work among the 10,000,000 young promote friendly relations among forwomen of the United States, many eign students made an extensive trip groups of whom cannot as yet be in- during the winter to the Pacific coast. cluded in the Association program. He summarizes some of his impressions as follows: As the home base is more adequately endowed the American Associations can "That the Japanese-American relaextend their work in those foreign coun- tionship question is most urgent; that tries where the magnificent achievements it is aggravated by American traders of the Young Men's Christian Associa- who are determined to prevent J apantion call persistently for a correspond- ese from promoting trade in China or ing advance by the woman's movement. in the United States. Writers and edi- tors also stir up much anti-Japanese Training Sunday-school Leaders feeling by publishing untrue and sensa- tional articles. The policy of the A PLAN for the Sundav-school train- Young Men's Christian Association in ing of leaders for the foreign field is California in excluding Japanese from being developed by the American section full membership privileges and the disof the World's Sunday School Associa- crimination against them in many restion. Three groups are included in this taurants, hotels, and other public places training department, namely, missionaries are responsible for much bad feeling. on furlough in America; missionary candidates for the foreign field, and students "That by organizing Chinese, J apanfrom foreign countries. ese, and M6xican Young Men's Chris- tian Associations we can do more to de- A list of over 650 furlough mission- velop Christian character among such aries has been received through the va- people and to promote international rious Foreign Mission Boards. A let- friendship than by trying to admit them ter is sent to each missionary, giving a freely into the American Associations. suggested list of books on Sunday-school methods and organization. Through the "That secretaries of student and other Sunday School Association of the state Young Men's Christian Associations on and county in which the missionary re- the coast should be urged to give more sides, he receives a set of the State'Sun- attention to young men from Russia, day-school literature, and is advised of India, the Philippines and Korea." good nearby Sunday-schools for obser- In this connection read the interesting article by T. T. Lew (page 440).

FROM MANY LANDS

Ten Millions for Relief prostitution and illegal liquor traffic. Evidence gathered by the Law Enforce- T HE American Committee for Syrian ment League was given publicity and a and Armenian Relief has passed the community mass meeting was held. $3,000,000 mark: and is seeking $10,- About 300 women of the "segregated 000,000 to meet the crying need ~f district" asked for an interview with starving Syrians and Armenians. It IS Mr. Smith and claimed that they were not expected that this work will be victims of social and economic conditions. stopped by the entrance of America into On being asked how many would accept the war. Although diplomatic relations honest employment at eight or ten dolhave been broken with Turkey relief lars a week they scornfully refused to work may be continued through Swedish consider less than $25. A kindly recommittees. Most of the Turks are ception in the church was offered to all clearly friendly toward America. who would repent and "sin no more," but met with no response. As a result Miss Caroline Holmes, who has spent of the mass meeting, where 7,000 gath· 32 years in Turkey, estimates that of ered and more were turned away, the the 750,000 inhabitants of Syria ten Mayor agreed to appoint a "Vice Comyears ago only about 500,000 remain. mission," orders were issued abolishing The others have died in war or from many vicious customs, more than two illness, or have joined the Turkish hundred houses in the segregated disarmy. The need for immediate relief tricts were closed and for the first time is great. in half a century San Francisco ceased officially to recognize and tolerate com- Gospel Work for War Prisoners mercialized vice. Let churches in other cities go and do likewise. T HE. American Gospel Committee (Bible House, New York) that has Immigrants to Read the Bible been distributing Gospels and Christian tracts to evangelize the Russian A NEW distinction for the Bible is the prisoners in Germany has already spent adoption of it by the United States about $30,000 for this purpose. A Immigration Bureau as the book on Swedish committee is representingAmeri- vhich each incoming alien will be tested can givers and hundreds of thousands of to see if he can meet the requirement evangelical tracts have been distributed. of the latest immigration law for abil- The results are most encouraging. In ity to read in at least his native lansome camps churches of evangelical guage. The bureau chief is at pains to believers have been formed and the explain that he has not thus selected the Christians are doing personal work. It Bible for any religious reason, but mereis now proposed to broaden the scope ly because it is the one book available in of the work of the committee, in view all the divers tongues and dialects of recent developments in Russia, and ~poken by the multitudes who knock at to continue the evangelical work among America's gates. Moreover, the Bible Russians at the close of the war. "Now is always translated into common rather is the accepted time" for reaching than literary speech, and those who can awakened Russia with the Gospel. read at all cannot fail to manage its simpler passages. But no Christian citi- Cleaning Up San Francisco zen will consider it altogether an inci- dental and unimportant thing that at W HAT Christians working together the moment of introduction to his new can do to clean up social cess- homeland the arriving stranger is to find pools is shown by the success of Rev. the Bible the first book put in his hands Paul Smith and the San Francisco Fed- by representatives of the American goveration of Churches. The Central ernment. And the passages chosen for Methodist Church sent a letter to the president of the police commission cal~ing attention to the openness of gamblwg,

the reading test may well leave a lasting the pride you feel that you come from influence on the mind of the new set- the first of all Americans." The new tkr in America. citizen is then addressed by the white An Enterprising Congregation name he is henceforth to bear, and is asked to take hold of the handles of a I N Butte, Montana, there is a Chi- plough. This act is interpreted to him nese llission which has been very as signifying that the white man lives successful for several years. Vhen the by work. A purse is next given to him rmsslOnaries returned last fall after va- as a reminder that the money gained cation, on the opening night of the from labor must be wisely kept, and school they found to their intense sur- lastly, there is put into his hands "the prise that the church had been painted flag of a hundred million free men and inside and out, all the furniture had been women, of whom you are now one." He revarnished, and a new piano had been repeats a promise to be faithful to the installed. This had been done by the requirements of American citizenship, Chinese themselves with slight assist- and there is placed upon his breast the ance from a few of their American badge of his new status.~Christian friends who were interested. The work Work.

is progressing well and the attendance Medical Students in Labrador has greatly increased. T HE best-known hospitals established The Churches and the Indians by Dr. Wilfred Grenfell in Labra- RELIGION among the Indians is dor are at Indian and Battle Harbors, thus commented on by an exchange: They are two hundred miles apart, and half way between them are the Spotted "There are 325,000 people in the United Islands with a population of several States who are classed as Indians. Less thousand people. Until 1912 their nearthan forty per cent. of them confess the est medical aid was eighty-five miles Christian religion; about one-half of away, with the only way to get there in these are' claimed by the Roman Catho- times of emergency by small boat along lic Church and the remainder by the one of the most treacherous coasts on Protestant denominations. Among these earth. Once in a while a missionary the Northern Presbyterians have 9,000, teacher carne to spend a few weeks there, the Episcopalian~ 7,000; the Baptists but that was all in the way of help from 5,408 and the Methodists 5,300. the outside. All this is changed now, How an Indian Becomes a Citizen for the care of these people has been taken over by the P. and S. Club of the T HERE is an interesting symbolism in School of Physicians and Surgeons of the picturesque ceremonial that is Columbia University, in the summer followed when a native Indian is re- time. leased from the paternal care of the Indian Bureau and admitted to the full Two members of the class of 1918 responsibilities of American citizenship. spent last summer at Spotted Islands and The representative of the Department, conducted a club room and social center calling upon him by his Indian name, in the little building which serves as hands him a bow and arrow, and in- both hospital and chapel. Services were structs him to shoot the arrow. When held in the chapel twice a day, however, he has shot it, he is told: "You have and were well attended.

shot your la~t arrow. That means that LATIN AMERICA T you are no longer to live the life of an A Pan-American Labor Union Indian. You are from this day forward HE American Federation of Labor to live the life of a white man. But you may keep that arrow. It will be to has issued from its headquarters in 'you a symbol of your noble race and of Vashington a manifesto printed in Eng-

FROM MANY LANDS

lish and Spanish, signed by Samuel much that is harmful and pernicious. Gompers, president, John Murray, sec- Free thought, spiritualism, and some very retary, by a labor man from Porto Rico, peculiar socialistic ideas are being prop- and another from Yucatan, calling for agated." the adherence to its principles of all labor organizations throughout the two The ·Methodist missionaries also re- Americas. These men are the confer- port that in the PlIebla district two in- ence committee for a proposed pan- stitutes have had an attendance of over American labor union that will estab- 600 pupils, and 17 day schools with lish a new bond between the various re- three primary schools have had 1,200 publics of the Western world. Here are pupils. .:'Iany children have had to be some of the things advocated: "Higher turned away. A higher moral level is wages, shorter work days, more safe and also noticeable among normal students sanitary con,ditions in places of employ- and the interest in intellectual progress ment, better surroundings, prohibition is grea ter than e'er. of child labor." Also "legislative enactments to maintain equal rights-the Prohibition in Peru right of association; the right of fiee assemblage; the right of free speech; the PORFlRIO ADAN, member of the right of free press; the right, singly or ayuntamiento or council of Lima, collectively, to withhold labor-that is, to strike." Many thoughtful observers Peru, a well-known merchant in South believe that social conditions are ripe for America, has broug;ht to the United the enthusiastic acceptance of all these States news of a far reaching, organized throughout most of Latin America. and determined effort by the Peruvian government to wipe out the manufac- The Open Mind in Mexico ture, use and sale of intoxicating liquors in that country. "Intemperance has be- R EV. L. B. NEWBERRY says that come a serious problem in Peru," said missionaries to Mexico now are Senor Adan, at New Orleans, "especialhaving unusual opportunities to distrib- ly in the mining regions, and the governute evangelical literature, especially ment has asked the state, city and town tracts. authorities to help the federal govern- ment to wipe it out. The national gov- "The revolution has contributed to- ernment has offered a prize of $500 gold ward the destruction of fanaticism. The for the best textbook teaching tempereyes of many have been opened. The ance to be used in the public schools. spirit of investigation has been stirred up, The author of the book will receive a The people seem to be willing to read roralty, and study of the book will be whatever is put into their hands, Ten compulsory in all schools, public or priyears ago, when I came to the field, to vate. lVfeanwhile strict laws soon will distribute tracts required courage as well be passed, forbidding the importation or as zeal. They were frequently received manufacture of liquors containing more with indifference, at other times with disgust, and occasionally they were torn than 1Y; per cent. of alcohol. Even up in your presence. Such is not the case now. Often the person given a these eventually will "be eliminated."- tract will reply with words of appre- The Co ntin I'1lt. cIatIOn. Not infrequently he returns and asks for another. Sometimes one is EUROPE literally surrounded by people requesting them. Opportunities Among British Soldiers "This disposition of the people to in- T HE Rev. Dr. John McNeill, of vestigate and to receive new ideas opell'; Denver, who has been doing some the door not only for us, but also for very successful work among the soldiers in England, at the invitation of the Na- tional Council of Young Men's Chris- tian Associations, writes: "This very night there are thousands

of men, men in their prime, in Associa- colony, and the three French mission- tion huts aU over these camps. Please aries are now at work there.

remember the men are actually gathered One Effect of War: in Austria in the huts, thousands of men, I say, ready and willing to listen devoutly to a AS recently as 1913 a Bible Society straight, living gospel message, and colporteur in Austria wrote: there's almost nobody to give it to them. "Austria remains in the firm grasp of It's tragic to think of it. And the Rome. There is no country in Europe Young Men's Christian Association is where the policy, the spirit and the am- not to blame. It is doing all it can. bitions of Ultramontanism have a freer But it cannot get preachers or speakers hand. Hardly a week passes in which to meet the fiftieth part of the need and we do not receive some unpleasant re- of this unheard-of opportunity. Would minder that our work in this empire is God that all of the Lord's people hated by the authorities, and that they were prophets, and that His Spirit dwelt are averse to taking any step which among them. Moody never saw a might make our lot more tolerable."

chance like this. He would nearly have Yet now another colporteur writes: died of joy, if he had; or of grief, to "In Austria our circulation reached a see it wasted so. I can't sleep at night height last year which in ordinary times sometimes, between contending emotions. we never thought possible. Our appre- 'Lord, thrust them forth,' I cry. 'Comb hensions at the outbreak of the war that out the churches, Lord; send out Thy Bible work would be entirely suspended servants to save men, not to shoot have fortunately not been fulfilled. On them!' " the other hand, the Austrian Govern- The Paris Society Crippled ment made overtures to us in a way we never expected, and we are thankful for THE Societe des Missions Evangelique it. The increase is due to the war.

de Paris has been greatly crippled Everywhere there has been a great de- by the death at the front of two of its sire for the Word of God. The mili- finest missionaries and thirteen young tary officials, especially those in com- men, sons of missionaries or students in mand of the camps for prisoners of war, training, and the mobilization of five have repeatedly asked for copies of the members of the Board, of six members of Scriptures. Thus the war' has opened the home staff and of eleven mission- many a door which was closed against aries, who had to leave the fields of us at other times. We hope that we Basutoland, Zambesi, Senegal, Congo shall be able to continue this blessed and Tahiti, leaving their work to over- work among the soldiers until the war burdened colleagues or to their heroic ends in peace."

wives or to native evangelists.

I There have also been financial dif- Islam in Berlin ficulties brought on by the war. Gen- N Germany many books are being erous supporters of the missionary published largely devoted to the fos- cause have been killed or ruined; others tering of good relations between Turkey have felt themselves called to consecrate and Germany, One of them, the Is- most of their available resources to pa- lamic World, published in Berlin, is a triotic charities. Funds from Holland, quarterly for "Politics, Economics, and Belgium, Switzerland and Italy have Kultur." A number of Turkish writers been reduced or have failed. The re- are contributors. Another Moslem duction of all salaries and the strictest weekly, also published in Berlin, has ex- economy have alone averted a disaster. cited suspicion. Part of its program is At the same time the War has brought "to free the laws and customs of Islam an unexpected opening. In consequence from the reproach which has been false- of the conquest of Kamerun, France has ly and erroneously cast on them by the been asked to administer this German modern world!"

FROM MANY LANDS

Zionists in Russia Meet 175,000 Orphans T HE first Zionist convention ever held ONE of the most perplexing problems in Russia met in Moscow in April. facing missionary workers in the Its sessions were marked by tremen- dous enthusiasm, due to the fact that this Caucasus is what to do with the or, is the first time Jews have been able phans. Dr. George C. Raynolds, writ- to assemble from all parts of the coun- ing from Erivan, says: try and to publicly discuss questions of interest to the Jewish people without "We found the number of fatherless fear of arrest. children in this city, mounting up into the thousands, and knew that similar Resolutions were adopted congratu- conditions prevailed among the refugees lating President Wilson and the Ameri- throughout the Caucasus, where the can people for ranging themselves on large majority of those from the eastern the side of the democracies of the world provinces of Turkey are congregated. . and for espousing the rights of the small Their number was then estimated at nationalities to live their own lives and fully 175,000. It is in these children develop their own culture. The first that the hope for the continuance of the act of the convention was to get into Armenian race is bound up. This fact communication with the leaders of the is appreciated by the different Armenian Zionist movement in neutral countries, societies which are operating among the to arrange for concerted action, and later refugees, and they have established a the convention sent greetings to all considerable number of orphanages in the Zionist federations throughout the different centers. But numerous as these world. institutions are, they do not reach a ti the of the need. We have considered Status of Missionaries in Turkey whether it would be possible to give a small stipend to such orphans as were JUST before the entry of the United living with their mothers, so as to per- States into the war, the American mit the latter to keep their families to- Board gave out the following statement gether, which is an object especially de- about its work in Turkey. Conditions sirable In the present state of the Ar- are bound to be greatly changed by the menian people. Most of these mothers actual participation of the United States have no income save what the Russian in the conflict. Ninety-one American government gives; which, even when Board missionaries are now in Turkey; regularly distributed, barely suffices to 24 men, 16 wives, and 51 single wo- keep them alive."-Missionary Herald. men. In the missionary families are 17 children, making 108 Americans of AFRICA the Board's special connection in the Ot- toman Empire at present. These mis- The Paris Society to the Rescue sionaries have all been given permission to withdraw from their posts, but are T HE difficulties of reorganization staying because they believe they are brought upon the Basel Missionary needed where they are, and insist that Society work in India by the war were to come away would be to desert a duty. described in the May REVIEW. Now word comes of the situation in Africa. The Board has in its files copies of statements made by Turkish officials to When the British and French troops the American ambassador in Constanti- took possession of the Kameruns all the nople to the effect that the Turkish gov- Swiss workers were removed by order ernment has not "seized" the American of the new government, with the ex- property, but considers that it is "occu- ception of one, who happened to be an pying the buildings, etc., under military Australian. Thus all evangelical mis- necessity," and will restore the places to sion work was completely disorganized the Board at the close of the war. in what had been the German colony, and some sad relapses are reported to

have taken place among those who were United Work in the Congo formerly under the care of the Swiss Society. T HE Foreign Christian Missionary Society and the Christian Women's In order to conserve the work as much Board of Missions of the Disciples of as possible, the Paris Missionary Society Christ have taken official action to unite has sent to the Kameruns a visiting dele- their forces in the Belgian Congo. The gation, comprising one who was former- Women's Board heretofore has been doly a missionary in the French Congo, ing a small work in Liberia. All of one who has labored in Basutoland, and their missionaries are to be transferred the third who is from New Caledonia in to the Congo Mission and it is to be the South Seas. The native church in one united mission with one treasurer the Kameruns has suffered persecution and one advisory committee on the field. at the hands of certain chiefs, who have The work is to be directed by a joint taken advantage of the absence of mis- committee of the two boards here in sionaries to harass the believers. I t is America. The contributions to this the hope of the Paris Society that the work will go through the joint commitvisiting missionaries may be able to con- tee. The two boards are just now planfirm the faith of many in the time of ning a campaign to raise the support of trial. the missionary families in this mission. This is the first step toward a closer Call for a School union of the two boards in all of their work on the foreign fields. REV. E. H. GREELEY III Mrewa, Rhodesia, writes: Missions in Madagascar "Recently twenty-four youths came to me from a village in this district, walk- THE retirement of Rev. James Sibree, ing all the way, saying that they wanted D.D., who first sailed for Madame to send them a teacher. I had to do gascar in 1863, has been made the octhat hardest of all things a missionary casion for a review by the London has to do-tell them that I could not Christian of the work of the London send a teacher, because there was no Missionary Society in that island·. money and a teacher could not live without food and clothes. Missionary work was first started, in 1820, at Antanarivo, the capital of the "I inquired as to how many people island, among the Hova people, who would come if a station were started, were then entirely heathen, believing in and was told that all the young people witchcraft, charms, poison-ordeals, and from four or five villages would come. other supersti tions ;. they were also an- I asked if the chief was willing and they cestor-worshippers. The mission staff of replied, 'It was he who urged us to come the first period included several Chrisand ask for a teacher.' The chiefs are tian artisans, who taught the Malagasy now generally willing because then the to work in wood, stone, iron, and young people stay at home. If a village leather, as well as giving instruction in has no mission the boys and girls run other arts. During those first fifteen away to go to school. They want to years the language was reduced to writ· learn and are willing to stand the dis- ing, and the entire Bible translated into pleasure of their heathen parents to Malagasy; teachers were trained, a numdo so. ber of primary schools, with about 10,000 scholars, were founded, and sev- "God seemed to SIlY to me, 'Do what eral Christian congregations were gathyou can. Give them the Gospel.' So I ered in the capital and its vicinity. said to them, 'If you will build a church I will send some one to preach whenever Then came a quarter of a centurv of I can on Sundays.' They were greatly persecution (1835-1861), during which pleased and said they would build a persistent efforts were made by the church if I would send some one to show heathen queen Ranavalona I, and her them how."

FROM MANY LANDS

government, to crush out Christianity, cases trustworthy positions. Several are which, however, only strengthened its in Government service.

influence year after year. After that sovereign's decease, the country was re- OBITUARY NOTES opened to missionary effort, which, not- Robert Chambers of Turkey withstanding many political changes, has THE death of Rev. Robert Chambers, been carried on ever since with mcrea" D.D., at the Newton (Mass.) Hosmg success. pital, April 2, closed a long and excep- When the island became a French tionally efficient missionary career. He colony in 1896, the Society had, in addi- was born on May 1, ISi-9, in Norwich, tion to a hospital and training college, Canada, and studied in Queens Univerthirty-six European missionaries, 1,460 sity and in Princeton Seminary. In congregations, 1,020 native pastors, some 1879, with his brother, Rev. W. Nesbitt 7,000 native workers, 1,200 dav schools, Chambers, D.D., he received appointwith more than 70,000 schola'rs; while ment by the American Board and the at least 100,000 adults were able to read two sailed for their life work in Turkey. the Scriptures. He was first assigned to the Erzrum field in the Eastern Turkey Mission, ISLANDS OF THE SEA but in ] 891 he was located at Bardizag, Chinese in Samoa near Constantinople, and there took charge of the Bithynia High School. WHEN Samoa began to develop This important school for boys greatly commercially under German rule, increased in size and influence under his administration. Hundreds of graduates, and especially as the cocoa plantations scattered widely through the empire, were extended, the labor problem became look back to their Bardizag days with a serious one. In order to meet it, gratitude to this man, whose strong per- Chinese were brought to Samoa and sonality, kindness, uprightness, enthusiwere given a wage far in advance of asm and deep sympathy for the struganything they could ever hope to receive gling Armenian race, won him the conin China. They were well treated, an:! fidence and affection of the people to seemed perfectly satisfied with their lot. whom he gave his life. After the first three years in Samoa they were at liberty to return to China at any John G. Fagg time, or they could sign on again for another year. Many of them did remain in Samoa, signing on year by year at advanced wages. ON Thursday, May 3rd, the President But they were all heathen. Three of the Board of Foreign .Missions thousand of them came into the midst of the Reformed Church in America of the Samoan Christian Church, and it the Rev. John Gerardus Fagg, D.D., was not long before the Samoans were died after an operation. For some years asking themselves what their duty as he was a missionarv in China and tater Christians was to these men. was pastor of the liliddle Dutch Church, It was soon recognized that if any real New York City. He was an ardent work was to be done among the Chinese, friend of missions and an able preacher.

it must be through one of their own Dr. Fagg was an efficient and honored countrymen, and the China Mission of member of the Editorial Council of the the London Missionary Society sent to REVIEW, and his sudden home going is Samoa Rev. Mr. Li. He has now a an unspeakable loss, not only to his body of twenty Chinese as a nucleus of wife and many friends, but to the whole his work, who, in their turn, will no Church of Christ. No man was pos- doubt become workers amongst their fel- sessed of a finer spirit of devotion to the low Chinese. whole world-wide missionary cause..

These are no "rice Christians." The Few men manifested as noble and majority of those who have "come out" Christlike a character under all circum- are wage earners in assured and in some stances.

TIm MISSlIONARY LllllllJRARY~

~"U'V'O ; hUV].h 'UV'U """DVO' • ? =- £ :: "U13U 'V'U"U STUDY BOOKS ON AFRICA An African Trail. By Jean Kenyon Mac- kenzie. Illustrated. 12mo, 222 pp. SO The Lure of Africa. By Cornelius H. cents net. Central Committee on the Patton. Illustrated. 12mo, 205 pp. 60 United Study of Foreign Missions, cents. Missionary Education Move- West Medford, Mass., 1917.

Ament, New York, 1917. Another volume by the author of FRICA is a fascinating continent to "Black Sheep" is a treat. It is a text study. There are found dark tropi- book, but one that fascinates as well as cal jungles, snow-capped mountains, instructs. Miss Mackenzie, who has restrange wild beasts, magnificent birds cently returned to Africa, devotes six and luxuriant vegetation; human beings short chapters to The White Man in of many types-pigmies, savage canni- Africa, The Bulu, The Bulu and God, bals, slave dealers, some only half human The Ten Tyings (or Commandments), and others of noble characteristics. It is The N ew Tribe (the Christians) and a land of magnificent distances, of great the New Custom (or practice of Chriswealth, of romantic history and heroic tiani ty ). Many quota tions from traveldeeds. It is a continent of the future, ers, missionaries, and students of Africa capable of marvellous development and add to the wealth of information. After has already attracted great men and seeing the Bulu people through Miss great nations to undertake this work of Mackenzie's eyes we understand them expansion. The missionary progress of better in their poverty, their struggles, the continent has been slow but its his- their possibilities and their many noble tory is full of romance and inspiration. characteristics. It means much when a man is ready to say as one old headman The foreign mission study courses said: "I am N. Kolenden, once the for the coming year promise to be unique- owner of many women, a glorious perly interesting, for they study Africa and son, now a servant of God. I will beat offer text books of unusual quality. The the drum for the service." book prepared for the Missionary Education Movement is "The Lure of African Adventurers. By Jean Kenyon Africa/" by Rev. Cornelius H. Patton, Mackenzie. Illustrated. 12mo, 119 pp. D.D., a Secretary of the American SO cents net. The Central Committee Board, who not long ago made an ex- on the United Study of Foreign Mistended tour in the continent. Dr. Pat- sions, West Medford, Mass., 1917. ton divides his study into seven parts. First he describes some alluring scenes- This junior story book describes the Cairo, Mombasa, Victoria Falls, a na- adventures of African boys and foreign tive war dance and a great Zulu choir. teachers. Akulu Mejo was a little Then he pictures vividly the magnificence brown Bantu boy-very human and of Africa and its people. Next the very interesting, but of strangely differstrongholds of Mohammedanism are de- ent education and surroundings from scribed and the progress of Islam-like a those of British and American boys. Livgreat tidal wave from the north seeking ingstone's hazardous experiences are the to engulf the whole continent. Oppos- subject of a palaver in African style. ing this onward march are the strong- An adventure with the dwarfs is of holds of Christianity and in the interior, unique interest, as are the adventures the heart of Paga~ism. Dr. Patton pic- of Assam and Mejo, young Bantu tures vividly, with telling facts and in- school teachers. The story is of the cidents, the conflict between these forces sort that teaches facts and lessons and shows that in Africa Christiani ty is without the reader realizing that he IS uniquely showing its power to transmute reading a mission study text book. human beasts into godly men. Nowhere is the transformation more remarkable. BOOKS ON WAR AND PEACE Bourne. 8vo. 336 pp. American As- soclatlOn for International Reconcilia- From the Front. Stories from Real Life, tion, New York, 1917. by Alex. Marshall. 12mo. 1 shilling. Pickering and Inglis, Glasgow, 1917. Many able men have contributed to this volume, which advocates in general Tracts of the best kind have a great a League of Peace. It begins with a message in small space. These stories study of economic and political probare of brave deeds and experiences con- lems and causes of war; discusses ways nected with Christian testimony and the to enforce peace by economic coercion, passage from death to life. This little treaties and laws, but does not show how volume is full of truth and incidents for men of the strongest nations may be gospel addresses. The stories and facts induced to agree on a program and a are from all walks of life and from plan for its enforcement. The study is many lands. a helpful one but not all the contribu- tors to the volume agree on the pro- The Fight for Peace. By Sidney L. gram. War is an eruption due to dis- Gulick. 12mo. 192 pp. Paper. Flem- eased conditions and failure to agree on ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1916. a remedy. The only lasting remedy is a radical cure of the national maladies The gist of this little volume is con- of selfishness. tained in two visions: The first, a "Vision of World Empire," giving rein to Directory of Protestant Missions in selfishness, hatred and lust and result- China. Edited for the China Continuing in "Hell on Earth." The second is ation Committee by Charles L. Boyna "Vision of the Kingdom of God," in ton. 12mo. 289 pp. 25 cents. Chriswhich reigns justice, unselfish love and tian Literature Society, Shanghai. 1916. service and resulting in "Heaven on Earth." Dr. Gulick pictures the mod- This directory of missionaries is arern world and the church, with the true ranged by societies, stations and alphaplace of Christianity and a constructive betically. The Chinese names as well as peace program. I t is a vision of ideal- the English names are given and the dates ism which can be ushered into reality of the founding of stations are noted. It only as Jesus Christ becomes Master of is a valuable list of 5,864 names, truly a mankind. noble band of witnesses to Jesus Christ. There is also a map showing distribution Toward an Enduring Peace. A sym- of missionaries prepared by Miss Mc- posium of peace proposals and pro- Keely and to be obtained from the pub- grams. Compiled by Randolph S. lishers.

New Books on Missions The Revelation of Jesus Christ. By H. C. in the Local Church. By Bert Wilson. Williams. 12mo. 370 pp. $1.50. Stand- Pamphlet. 56 pp. Men and Millions ard Press, 1917. Movement, 1917. Russian Realities and Problems. By Paul Library of Christian Co-operation. Re- Milyouko', and others. Edited by J. D. ports of Third Quadrennial Meeting of Duff. $2.00. University Press, 1917. the Federal Council of Churches. Six volumes. $5.00. Single volumes, $1.00 Russia Then and Now. By Francis B. each. Missionary Education Move- Reeves. 8vo. Illustrated. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1917. ment, 1917.

Conditions of Labor in American Indus- The Immigrant and the Community. By Grace Abbott. 303 pp. 8vo. $1.50. The tries. By W. Jett Lauck and Edgar Century, 1917. Sydenstrickcr. 8vo. 400 pp. $1.75. Funk & Wagnalls, 1917. Algaisnksa~n.the Gre at Country. By Ella Hig- 8vo. $2.50. The MacMillan How to Inaugurate the Tithing System Company, 1917. WRONGS OF INDIA'S WOMANHOOD THREE GENERATI,ONS A Grandmother at twenty-five! In India there are 2,273,245 wives and '15,285 widows less than ten years old JAl'ANESE CHILDREN WITH SURPLUS MATERIAL A World's Highway to Usefulness BY REV, SAMUEL D. PRICE, D.D. Secretary of the Surplus :vIaterial Department of the World's S. S. Association "Of picture post-cards we can never of bright colored post cards, The most get enough to meet the demand from valued picture gift is the large Bible lesour children. And every picture roll con picture reel. Accordions and baby we use and use again. You never saw organs are very useful. such a place for finding a use for almost everything under the sun." A school, class, or individual who has anything to send may write to the Soon people will beg'n to count the superintendent stating the denomination weeks until Christmas. – For those who and the kind of gift to be disposed of. will assist the missionaries in 'giving joy An introduction is sent to the writer and at the Christmas season now is the time the gifts are forwarded direct to the misfor active work. Packages of any surplus sion field. In.about three months a letter material you 'have can be sent wherever of appreciation comes from the missionparcel post rates prevail-China, Japan, ary. Thus a definite point of helpful Korea, Philippine Islands, Cuba, Porto contact is established between the Chric·, Rico, Liberia and many other countries tian home and the worker abroad. (12 cents a pound; pictures, 2 oz. for 1 cent) . Many cash gifts have been used to supply special needs, ranging from a card What to Send punch to a mule. Thirty dollars will purchase and transport a good baby First among acceptable gifts must be organ. Many publishers send wholesale mentioned dressed dolls. A good size is gifts to this Department and the things a doll about 10 inches long. one that has are forwarded as postage money is supgo-to-sleep eyes, dressed in colors, (white is the sign ·of mourning in many lands). plied by those who are interested. * Scrap books, knives, marbles, mouth organs, handkerchiefs and numerous *For all information write to Rev. Samuel other things make splendid gifts for dis- D. Price, 216 Metropolitan Tower, New York tribution at Christmas. A missionary in City. (1) Name your denomination in full, Korea said that he could use a half ton (2) Enclose a stamp for reply, (3) Do not send any packages to the New York office. (4) DQ it now.

Personals

REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., of Cairo, Egypt, recently gave the first mIssIOnary lecture ever delivered in the Coptic College, Cairo. It was an address on David Livingstone.

GIPSY SMITH, as a worker in Y. M. C. A. camps in France and Flanders, has been able to reach all sorts and conditions of men. In five meetings he had given away 850 khaki Testaments, each one in connection with a definite pledge to follow Christ.

f"'- DR. J. C. R. EWING, President of Forman Christian College at Lahore, India, and cipient of the Kaiser-i-Hind medal from the British Indian governmem, has now receiv<ti the degree of Doctor of Literature from the University of the Punjab. Dr. Ewing has served as Vice-Chancellor of this University for seven years.

MR. RALPH C. NORTON, who has been in America for the purpose of securing a fund of $50,000 to be used in evangelistic work among the Belgian soldiers, sailed on May 6th, taking with him more than $65,000 for this work.

DR. JAMES HOPE MOULTON, one of the most distinguished preachers and scholars of England, died recently as a result of exposure after the torpedoing of the ship on which he was returning from India to England. A few months earlier his son was killed in action.

REV. S. KIMURA, sometimes called the "Billy Sunday of Japan," has sailed for the South Sea Islands to carry the greetings of the Christians of Japan to the Christians of these islands. It is hoped that this visit will result in a better feeling between the Japanese and the native islanders.

DR. MARY MILLS PATRICK, President of the Constantinople College for Women, is in America in the interests of the College.

REV. and MRS. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE, of Cairo, recently returned from a journey in the Sudan. While there they saw a fierce battle between two groups of villages.

DAN CRAWFORD recently saw $1,000 worth of the mission property at Luanza go up in a blaze "to feed the stars" as the Africans put it. Gifts to replace the buildings may be sem care of the Standard Bank, Bulawayo, South Africa.

DR. MACKICHAN, an honored missionary in India for the past forty years, is the Moderator-designate of the United Free Church of Scotland. He has been for many years the Principal of Wilson College, Bombay.

REV. FRANK NEWHALL WHITE, D.D., is the new District Secretary of the American Missionary Association, to succeed REV. L. O. BAIRD, D.D., with headquarters in Chicago.

REV. WILLIAM A. SUNDAY announced at his initial service in New York City that hewould divide between the American Red Cross and the Army and Navy Y. M. C. A. the entire sum contributed as a "freewill offering" at the close of the campaign.

ELLIOTT SPEER, the son of Robert E. Speer, MR. RoY MCCONNELL, a son of a missionary in Costa Rica, MR. MAXWELL CHAPLIN and some twenty other Princeton students, graduates and professors, sailed on May 5th to help in the Y. M. C. A. work among British soldiers in England and Franc~ MR. WILLARD D. PRICE, Managing Editor of the "World Outlook," has started on a nine months' tour of the world.

DR. JOHN R. MOTT, General Secretary of the International Y. M. C. A., Chairman of the Continuation Committee on the World Missionary Conference, has been appointed by President Wilson as one of the commission to go to Russia with the Hon. Elihu Root, to help the new government solve the national problems_ DR J. WILBTIR CHAPMAN has been elected moderator of the Presbyterian General As- sembly in the United States of America for the coming year.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1916

HORACE G. UNDERWOOD ADDRESSING A SUNDAY-SCHOOL RALLY OF SIXTEEN

PEOPLE, AT THE NORTH PALACE, SEOUL, KOREA When Dr. Underwood went to Korea in 1885, there were almost no Christians there. To-day there are over 200,000 Protestant Christians, many of whom are actively engaged in volunteer preaching of the Gospel

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. DECEMBER, 1916 NUMBER TWELVE XXXIX INFIDEL MISSIONS IN NEW YORK T HE forces for righteousness have never been more active in the great American metropolis than they are to-day. Not only are there hundreds of churches and missions, but during the summer one organization alone (the National Bible Institute) conducted 2,000 open-air meetings at which about 200,000 people heard the Gospel. Thousands indicated their purpose to become followers of Jesus Christ.

On the other hand, the enemies of God are not idle. The Devil will not readily yield his sway over men, and has enlisted his followers in al- most equally active campaigns for the destruction of faith in God and in opposition to the Church of Jesus Christ. Mr. John N. Wolf, super- intendent of the Beacon Light Gospel Hall, gives us the following striking facts that should stir every Christian to renewed prayer and active testimony.

While many Christians have been settling back with a sense of security in their Christianity, content to have pastors and a few other leaders take' the entire responsibility of extending the Gospel, the "Freethinkers" have been banding themselves together and pledging each other support, until to-day there stands confronting the Christian Church a strong, energetic and persistently busy organized force of infidelity, whose members are actively engaged in denying the deity and authority of Jesus Christ, and attempting to overthrow the Christian Church.

Several infidel organizations in New York City are known by various titles that do not indicate their real character. Among these are "The New York Secular Society," "The Harlem Liberal Alliance," "The Brooklyn Philosophical Society," and "The Church of the Social Revolution," all of which seem to be strongholds of organized infidelity. Their favorite methods of attack are: first, aggressive outdoor meetings; holding meetings at Madison Square and in all the principal thorough-

fares at noon and at night whenever the weather permits. At these meet- ings Jesus Christ and the Bible are held up to ridicule, and many blasphemies are uttered.

Distribution of infidel literature is a second method of attack. Books and pamphlets written by Tom Paine, Robert G. Ingersoll, Voltaire and others are widely distributed to the young men, who make up most of the audiences, and who eagerly buy almost anything that is offered in that line. A monthly magazine is also published, for the purpose of "Educating the public and freeing them from the bondage of religion."

A third form of this satanic activity is the debate, held sometimes at the public squares and sometimes in halls. The favorite themes at these meetings are: The Resurrection, The Virgin Birth, The Trinity, The Deity of Christ and The Authenticity of the Bible. These debates are often carried on by educated and able men, who display considerable familiarity with the subjects. The Enemy of God has able generals.

Another method employed to spread infidelity is the establishment of "Sunday-schools." At least four of these in New York City have come to our attention recently. Boys and girls of the neighborhood are brought together and are taught that the Bible is not true and that Jesus Christ was either a mere man or is the mere creation of somebody's distorted imagination. Not long ago a seemingly prosperous man boasted that his two boys, ten and twelve years of age, could and did "argue Christianity out of their schoolmates whenever the opportunity afforded." What harvest must we expect from such seed sowing?

This aggressive infidelity and agnosticism is a challenge to the Christian Church to proclaim the Gospel by word and deed to the unchurched and unsaved multitudes of men, women and children in our cities. Many pastors and laymen are recognizing the opportunity offered by the street meeting to reach the masses, and year after year, during the spring, summer and fall months, they have gone out into the highways and byways preaching the Word of Life. If the average Christian layman were only half as energetic and enthusiastic in witnessing to his faith as the average "Freethinker" is in voicing his unbelief, the activities of organized infidelity in New York City would be met with such a wave of aggressive evangelism as has not been known since the apostolic days. Men and women, boys and girls would then be brought from under the blighting, damning influence of infidelity into the light and liberty of the Son of God.

THE NEvV JAPANESE PREMIER M ANY of the references in the American press to the new Japanese Cabinet speak of the Premier, Count Terauchi, as militaristic and bureaucratic, and anticipate from him an aggressive and energetic foreign policy, a reactionary and repressive administration at home and, in general, an era of bold nationalism which will please the jingo element in Japan. Some of the Japanese papers

OF THE TIMES

speak in the same tone of the Premier and share these anticipations. When such expectations are formed it is often difficult, even with good intentions, to disappoint them. History is too ready to provide what is demanded of it. But there is good ground for rejecting these judgments and forebodings.

It is true that Count Terauchi is a soldier and has the confidence and regard of the military element in Japan, but he has never fought in wars which he brought on. His career in Chosen has been firm but pacific. Some of the most peace-loving Japanese statesmen preferred him as Premier to his most probable rival, on the ground that they believed he would pursue a more conciliatory or irenic course with regard to China and would work for the upbuilding of Japanese character at home, as he had striven by schools, good roads and energetic economic measures to improve Korean character and to promote the entire assimilation of the Koreans and the Japanese.

In an address to the prefectural governors soon after taking office, the new Premier avowed just such purposes as these. He promised that his constant aim would be to uphold justice and to use particular circumspection with regard to the foreign relations of the country, so that its faith with other nations should be kept above reproach. He wished in particular, he said, to maintain friendly relations with China and to place the peace of the Far East on a secure footing. The Premier urged that preparation be made for a reactionary period in trade immediately after the war was ended, the accumulation of specie to strengthen the currency system and the stimulation of the production of articles for export. He emphasized especially a need of national reform based upon the inculcation of the virtues of loyalty to the throne, filial devotion, clean living, honesty, industry, sense and honor. "The efficiency of our national defense depends largely upon the personal character and health of the people and also upon their economic development," he declared.

All friends of Japan will rejoice to credit these assurances and to hope for a peaceful and constructive administration under one who will seek peace the more steadfastly because he knows the horrors of war, and who will strive to promote the moral well being of the nation because he knmvs that righteousness and not force is the true basis of national greatness and prosperity.

VIEWS OF ANCESTOR VORSHIP IN CHIl'A WHEN, at the Shanghai Missionary Conference of 1877, the sub- ject of ancestor worship was discussed at length, the prevalent feeling of opposition was the only one to find full expression. In 1890, when the missionaries came together at the same city in a second General Con ference, three strong objectors to the ordinary view raised their voices against the orthodox presentation of the subject. At the Centenary Conference in 1907 ancestor worship was again discussed, but this time with scarcely any objection to the more liberal views which

seventeen years before had caused a demand for a division of the house in order to isolate those holding dangerous semi-heathen positions, as some regarded them. This gradual movement toward the position of the Jesuits in the seventeenth century, which divided the Romanists of China into two warring camps and which involved Popes in a controversy with China's most eminent emperor, Kang Hsi, is one of the signs of the times in this day of wide interest in universal religion, even in its lower animistic stages.

A long communication has been sent us, written by a consular officer of many years' residence in China. As a true Christian and as one who, through the courts and otherwise, has had occasion to study the subject under consideration, he has arrived at certain convictions which approximately coincide with those of the three dissidents almost outlawed by the General Conference of 1890. His general conclusions are stated in these words: "To my mind, it is clear that to be successful the Church of China must be a truly Chinese Church. Its spirit will be one with the Christian spirit throughout the world; but its form, ritual and festivals, its outward aspects, should be distinctively Chinese and conform to Chinese traditions. As such it would be a bulwark of national life and would be a part of it, not as now a mere excrescence, foreign in form, tradition and tendency. Before it can become truly Chinese, a formula must be found for ancestor worship."

Probably two-thirds of the Chinese missionaries would agree with this contention; but relatively few would assent to all of his proposals looking toward this objective.

As a British official dealing with Chinese lawsuits, he has realized the value of ancestral tablets and the Chia Miao (family temples, literally) in which they are kept. Cases in which Christians have been ostracised, disinherited and deprived of patrimony because of their attitude· toward ancestral worship, or of their destruction of the tablets ("seats of the soul"), have come to his attention. Cases of another sort, in which official position has been secured through "family coherence," as he calls the help from clan and the immediate family in the old examination system, involving the successful civil service candidate in obligations to cousins to the nth degree, make him realize how impossible it is for an upright official to accept all family obligations. Christian principles are essential to alter many things in official practise, and how can Christianity be accepted as the transformer of life when this primal substratum of the family, ancestor worship, is tabooed by the Church? He asserts: "Christianity is in essence too strongly individualistic a religion to assimilate the doctrine of Chinese filial piety. But if Christianity adapts itself ~o conserve the civil forms of this tradition, I firmly believe that it will reenforce and vitalize the national life and morals to the benefit of the country. It would, moreover, have a much better chance of influence for good than it has, so long as it is anti-official and antagonistic to the national tradition."

All this sounds very much like the reasoning of three centuries ago, when Ricci's followers, as Jesuits, argued the case with their opponents

OF THE

of the Dominican and Franciscan Orders. That statement does not at all settle the question, for it is becoming increasingly acute in the New China of to-day, with its tendency to independence in religion and with so many of the younger missionaries in favor of a more liberal view of such worship.

It is inevitable that this theme will be resuscitated and much debated; but in our opinion it is not a matter that the Occidental Christian, nor the Occidental theological professor, can discuss profitably. It is a problem so dependent upon an intimate knowledge of Chinese literature and of Chinese sentiment and usage that only Chinese scholars and competent foreign sinalogues can settle it at all satisfactorily. For Americans to pronounce upon the question would be as futile and as stultifying as was the action of Roman pontiffs of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries in the case. We firmly believe that Chinese Protestant Christians will realize the true inwardness of these practices and will solve the problems of ancestor worship in the spirit and with the wisdom of our generati.on and of Christ.

THE REVOLT OF MOSLEMS REFERENCE has already been made to the uprising of the Sherif of Mecca against the authority of the Sultan of Turkey. Is this one way in which God is making the wrath of man to praise Him? Dr. J. Wilkie, of the Gwalior Presbyterian Mission, India, sees in this another indication that Turkey is digging her own grave. He writes: "Vhen the war broke out the Young Turkish Party saw glory for themselves, and Enver Pasha and his party compelled Turkey to throw in her lot with the Central Powers. Slowly, however, Turkey is reaping the fruit of her act. Russia has already taken a fairly large bite out of Turkey's most flourishing provinces. Most of Europe had previously been taken from her, and before the war is over she will need to pack up for some more congenial clime-if any such is left to her. Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine and all the old hoary fatherland of the race seem in a fair way to pass into other hands.

"The most severe blow of all was, however, aimed at the autocracy at Constantinople when the Sherif of Mecca seized the holy places of the Moslems and began driving out of old Arabia all signs of the authority of the Sultan."

What does this mean? It is a revolt of those who are wearied with Turkish control, especially with the Young Turks and what are called the Advanced Thinkers. This reform party have brought in many changes not only in Turkey but in all the Moslem world whe.re they have had influence. The conservative Moslem parties have been successively pushed out of office in Egypt, Turkey, Persia and Morocco. The true Moslems, however, declare emphatically that "reformed Moslems are Moslems no longer." The Sherif of Mecca is therefore opposed to the Young Turks on both religious and on political grounds. In his

revolt against Turkey he turns for protection to Great Britain as a nation favorable to the preservation of Moslem control of Moslem shrines.

The reformed Moslem parties are purely political, and their "Pan- Islamic League" and "All India l1os1em League" are efforts to preserve a dying Moslem political power. The "Holy War" in Persia and the Armenian outrages have also been spasmodic attempts to save a dying state.

The "Orthodox" Moslems in Arabia are breaking away from Turkey, since there is no longer a recognized head of Islam in Turkey. The Sherif of Mecca now aspires to this position as a religious rather than as a political office. Turkish government in Arabia has been a failure there as elsewhere, and their loss of even nominal authority is a blessing to mankind. Soon practically all of the Moslems of the world will be under Christian governments, and it is hoped that Islam will cease to be a national religion.

'V"hereas a century ago almost all Moslems were under Moslem rulers, it seems inevitable that the time will come when the entire Moslem world will be under Christian or at least under non-Moslem governments. When will the time come when Moslems will loyally acknowledge the sovereignty of the Lord Jesus Christ as supreme over Mohammed?

IS JUDAISM DISINTEGRATING?

N OT only is Mohammedanism breaking as a result of the war, but, according to Rev. Mr. 'iVebster, missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland in Budapest, there are signs also of the break-up of Judaism. A Jewish writer says: "All that goes to comprise Judaism has been battered well-nigh to death by the war." Mr. Webster calls attention to the great migration of Jews from Poland and elsewhere, and says: "The whole situation is one which Christians cannot view with equanimity, for the matters mentioned, together with the varieties of language spoken by the Jews, the differences in their educational and mental training, in their past political and social environment, their materialistic instincts, the ramifications of their influence on the life of other peoples, all indicate an acute problem; but the upheaval, the disintegration, the soul-hunger, the new groupings and new conditions mark also a perfectly unique opportunity."

All these sorrows of Israel call the Church to realize a danger, to regard a need, to show faith in the power of her own Gospel, and they challenge her to deal with her Jewish mission imperially and practically. The Church requires, more than ever, Jewish mission boards of men who have specialized in the Jewish question, who know the field, are acquainted with Jewish life and thought, conversant with the varieties of Jewish mission work, and therefore able to decide on the demands of the situation.

i; JEDITORIAL COMMENT ~

~" ,"UUil '@ LHriI,h "UUU 'LRN"r*sQ; 'LHhJ" LHhJ'"

RELIGION AND LIBERTY IN KOREA T HE able article on "Religious Liberty in Chosen," which appears in this number, is one of unusual interest. Mr. Komatsu is a fine type of the modern J ap.anese official. After a course at the Doshisha at Kyoto, the Christian College formerly conducted under the American Board and now under the auspices of the Congregational Churches of Japan, he spent several years in the United States at Yale and Princeton Universities. Educated, alert and capable, his abilities were soon recognized by the Japanese Government, and although he is still a comparatively young man, he was appointed by General Terauchi, now Prime Minister of Japan, to the important post of Commissioner of Foreign Affairs of the Government-General of Chosen.

Commissioner Komatsu writes, of course, from his own viewpoint, and in doing so naturally expresses some opinions and makes some statements with which American readers will not be in entire accord. We have, however, gladly given to him the freedom of our columns, and think it most helpful that he has courteously responded to our request. The length of the article and the importance of using it promptly, in spite of its arrival after our pages were filled, has led us to use it in this number in a slightly abbreviated form. Without any change in the statements or opinions expressed, we have left the honorable Commissioner to speak for himself.

It is significant that a responsible Japanese official of high rank should avail himself of an opportunity to state the views of his Government on a domestic issue before English readers on the other side of the world. It affords an additional evidence that the Japanese desire to have a friendly understanding with American and British nations. The era of national isolation has passed and governments can be no longer indifferent to the public opinion of mankind. The Japanese justly claim the right to make their own regulations regarding internal affairs, but they also understand that in this day of international relationships and intercommunication the sentiment of the world must be taken into account. So fully do the Japanese act upon this fact that for several years they have published in English a voluminous "Annual Report of Reforms and Progress in Chosen," in which they carefully explain what they are doing in Chosen and what their plans are for the future.

The pages omitted from Mr. Komatsu's article refer. chiefly to "The Korean Conspiracy Case." This involves so many differences of opinion and such disagreement as to what are the facts that it might cause useless controversy and misunderstanding to enter into a discussion

of the subject. It is now passed, and we trust is settled. V"e could have wished that he had qualified the words "plot" and "attempt" by the word "alleged," since many, even of the Japanese, hold that the accusations were not proven. The court proceedings in this now celebrated case were published long ago in English, and have been read by many persons not only in the Far East but in America and Great Britain. Anyone, reading that bulky pamphlet, can form his own opinion on the basis of the origi- nal documents. Mr. Komatsu is undoubtedly right in mentioning this case as one of the causes of misunderstanding between the Japanese Gov- ernment and the missionaries and Korean Christians.

The educational regulations of the Government-General in Chosen form, however, the main issue at present. A careful distinction should be made between the legitimate end which the Japanese Government is seeking and the wisdom of some of the methods used. The end is the. amalgamation of Chosen as an integral part of the empire of Japan, the assimilation of its people with the Japanese, and the development in them of a national spirit as citizens of the greater Japan. Vith this purpose we are in hearty sympathy, as are the missionary boards at home and an overwhelming majority of the missionaries in Chosen.

All agree, too, that the Japanese Government-General is unques- tionably right in regarding education as essential to the realization of this policy. Accordingly, we rejoice to see the Japanese developing a system of free public schools. We cordially concur, also, in the conviction of the Japanese that public schools maintained by the Government should exclude distinctively religious teaching. The reasons for separating education and religion in the public schools of the United States are made even stronger in Chosen by the presence of Confucianism, Christianity and a medley of rival sects of Buddhism. Of course, we cannot expect the Government to turn its public schools over to anyone of the religions, and in a land where non-Christian faiths still far outnumber Christianity, we may be thankful that the Government schools do exclude religion.

The point at which we differ from Mr. Komatsu's view is as to the right of religious people to teach religion in the private schools which they privately carry on at their own expense. It is right that the Japanese should require such schools to maintain a definite educational standard, but every other civilized government in the world freely accords to religious bodies the privilege to teach religion in private schools in which attendance is voluntary. There are thousands of such schools in the United States, Great Britain and Canada, and the same privilege is enjoyed by mission schools i·n the British possessions in Asia and Africa and in the Philippine Islands.

True friends of Japan in America and Great Britain regpet that the Government-General of Chosen has adopted a policy which, by requiring the omission of religious education from the curricula of these privately supported mission schools, may result in the closing of many

COMMENT

of these schools that mean so much to the moral and intellectual develop- ment of the Koreans. * 'While we differ from Mr. Komatsu in his viewpoint and think that he has not made clear the distinction between religious education in public and in private schools, we are sure that our readers will share our high appreciation of the marked ability and candor with which he has presented the subject.

POSITIVE MESSENGERS WANTED F IFTY years ago the Foreign Missionary problem was much more simple than it is to-day. Then there were comparatively few boards engaged in the work, and there were not as many Protestant missionaries in all the foreign fields as are sent out now in one year. Then the evangelistic missionary predominated and theological training was considered most important. To-day the medical, educational, industrial and social departments of the work have become so large that they are sometimes in danger of absorbing or overshadowing the evangelistic.

JVloney then was difficult to secure, even in small amounts, and giving was a direct result of prayerful consecration. To-day foreign missions have become more popular through the advocacy of prominent men and women in all walks of life. Philanthropy has extended its interests to foreign lands, and larger gifts, like those of the Rockefeller Foundation, have made possible magnificent achievements in medical and educational work.

Fifty years ago there was more of an appeal to heroic self-sacrifice, for the pioneer work called for many hardships and dangers that do not now normally exist in most mission lands. The missionary was isolated and was called upon to do everything, from reducing a language to writing to building a boat.

The new situation both at home and abroad; the changes in theological views in some seminaries; the larger number of recruits called for and the different basis of appeal in much educational, medical and student work have made it much more difficult to select candidates with strong evangelistic purpose and clear and positive convictions as to the deity of Jesus Christ, the miracles of His life, birth and resurrection, the authenticity of the Bible and the necessity for spiritual regeneration and guidance.

In the apostolic days the call of the Holy Spirit set apart only those men best iltted to establish living churches in new ilelds. None were called with merely philanthropic interest in their brother men, and none who were uncertain in their distinctly Christian message. The men and women who have been truly successful, those who have been instrumental in converting cannibals and idolaters, in establishing praying and *This question is to be more fully disccussed by Dr. Arthur J. Brown, the Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, in an article entitled "]apanese Nationalism and Mission Schools in Chosen" in the January number of the International Review of Missions.

witnessing churches, have been men and women not only of fine Christlike spirit but of deep prayer life and strong convictions as to fundamentals. This is the kind of men and women needed to-day. These are the men and women. called for from the mission fields. Intellectual talents, practical experience and other qualities are desired, but spiritualmindedness and spiritual power are the prime requisites for those who would be God's ambassadors to non-Christian lands. These qualities are necessary to enable the missionary both to resist temptations to sin and compromise and to build up a living, growing, healthy Christianity in foreign lands. While we emphasize the need for high ideals of efficiency and adaptability, we must place the chief emphasis on spiritual equipment; we must make the basis of appeal for new missionaries that of Christ sending His ambassadors to give the regenerating Gospel rather than that of philanthropists who wish to help their fellow men to a higher physical, mental and spiritual plane of living. The Church of tomorrow in China, Africa and elsewhere will depend on the ideals and measure of spiritual power in those who are laying the foundation to-day.

May God thrust out into His harvest fields only the laborers who have been clearly separated and empowered by the Holy Spirit.

MEDICAL MISSIONARY CRISIS IN INDIA SO impelling has been the call for medical help in connection with the Great War that India has given up many of its male medical missionaries for military service. During the past two years British physicians especially have felt the call to offer their services to a base hospital or to an appointment with the troops on the battle-front.

Dr. R. H. H. Goheen, in charge of the Vengurla Mission Hospital, calls attention also to another reason why the medical mission work of British and Continental societies suffers during the war-the obvious reason of a reduced financial support from Europe. Also the increased cost of operation indicates the need of increased support. Medical supplies catalogues indicate a rise in price of not less than 50 per cent for the simpler drugs, e.g., epsom salts, and of as much as 600 per cent for the less common but none the less necessary drugs, e.g., sodium salicylate.

India's need for medical aid has, at the same time, become greater than ever. British medical officers, formerly in charge of civil hospitals and dispensaries, have been withdrawn for military service, and their places are now filled by subordinates. This, of course, puts in the hands of many locally trained Indians greater responsibilities than they ever dared to expect, and should help in their development. The Indian populace suffers, however, because of the absence of the trained men.

America especially is helping over the crisis in the medical missions of India by supplementing the reduced forces of many mission hospitals; by increasing gifts so as adequately to maintain existing work, and by providing for the additional work made necessary because of the withdrawal of the British medical officers from India.

Liberty in

BY THE HUN. MIDORI KO:IATZU, LL.B. (YALE), M.A. (PRINCETON) Secretary General of the Central Council, Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, of the (Japanese) Government-General of Chosen.

At our request the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs has sent the /ollrHc';ng authoritative statement showing the Japanese view of "Religious Liberty in Korea." Tltis is publislted in tlte hope of creating a better understanding of the position of the Japanese as to tlte teaching of religion in mission schools and other subjects. The Commissioner explains that there is nO ground for doubting that full religious liberty is allowed in the Empire.-EDITOR.

I T is evident that a certain misunderstanding and misgiving are enter- tained in some quarters in regard to the policy and plans of the Japanese Government concerning the administration of Korea, par- ticularly so with reference to the regulations concerning religious work and the extent of religious freedom thereby granted in the peninsula. In complying with the Editor for a statement on the subject I may be able to assist in making clear what the Japanese Government is seeking to accomplish in this part of its domains.

RELIGIOUS LIBERTY-EASTERN AND WESTERN Korea now forms an integral part of Japan, and the constitutional guarantee of the Empire for the freedom of religious belief applies equally to the new dominion.

During the Middle Ages religion exercised in Western Europe a preponderating influence, internal as well as international, giving rise to bloodshed and innumerable occasions for strife. Vith the progress of time, however, the emancipation of conscience and freedom of belief came out triumphant after centuries of struggle and are now regarded as of the utmost importance to individual happiness and the public welfare. This principle of freedom of religion and worship first received practical recognition in the time of the French Revolution and of the War of Independence in the United States of America. Since then, the principle has gradually won approval in other civilized countries, and the people living in such countries enjoy entire freedom of religious belief, although some countries still maintain a State religion or favor a particular creed in the organization of their social structure or in their system of education. Great Britain and Germany are notable examples of such countries. In the United States, it was provided in Article I of the First Ten Amendments that "Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof, etc." It is obvious that this amendment was adopted for the reason that to force upon a nation a particular form of belief, by the State establishment of a religion, was

injurious to the natural development of its people; for it would impede their intellectual advancement by free competition, not to speak of diverse prejudices emanating from the mixing of religion with politics.

While in France the freedom of religious belief was declared when the First Republic was established, it was only in recent years that the Government took definite steps aiming at a complete separation of State from Church. A law was promulgated on December 9, 1905, in which it was declared that the Republic guaranteed the liberty of conscience, that it did not recognize any religion, and that it could not grant any allowance or subsidy to any cult whatever.

In order to carry out the principle of the separation of State and Church, the French Government went so far as to cause all estimates relating to religion hitherto included in the budgets of villages, towns. cities, provinces and the State to be struck out. Moreover, all lands and buildings belonging to the State, but used by churches and theological schools as well as by priests as residences, were confiscated and transferred to the possession of villages, towns, cities, provinces and the State, respectively.

Italy naturally experienced greater difficulty in effecting the separation of State and Church. Cavour proclaimed the doctrine of, a free Church in a free State; but he found it impossible fully to carry out the principle in his country, where the dominant religious body was most intimately intertwined with the public life. The State has, however, abandoned the right of nomination to ecclesiastical offices, while the bishops are no longer required to take an oath of allegiance to the King. The State has also renounced all control over the seminaries for priests; and the Church has been granted the freedom of meeting, of publication, and of jurisdiction in spiritual matters. Conversely, acts of the ecclesiastical authorities have ceased to be privileged; they have not only no legal force if they are contrary to the law or violate private rights, but are not even exempt from the provisions of the criminal code.

CONSTITUTIONAL GUARANTEE IN JAPAN Japan is in a more fortunate position in carrying out the principle of complete separation of Church and State than most of the civilized nations in the Occident. Article XXVIII of the Constitution of the Empire of Japan, which was promulgated in 1889, provides that "]apanese subjects shall, within limits not prejudicial to peace and order and not antagonistic to their duties as subjects, enjoy freedom of religious belief."

It may be contended that the freedom of religious belief in Japan is not unqualified but conditional, and, therefore, it cannot be regarded as such in the same sense as in the United States. But no such thing as absolute liberty in any branch of human activity can be conceived as existing in any civilized country. Such liberty which Madame Roland denounced as being responsible for the commission of many crimes in its

LIBERTY IN

name was no true liberty at all. Liberty is freedom of action without trespassing on the same liberty of others. I t is the result of law, not of the absence of law. Dr. Burgess, of Columbia University, defines freedom of religion and worship in his valuable treatise on "Political Science and Comparative Constitutional Law." After alluding to the case of Reynolds v. the United States, in which constitutional immunity of the individual in respect to the freedom of religion and worship was fixed and determined, the learned gentleman says: "The free exercise of religion secured by the Constitution to the individual against the power of the government is, therefore, confined to the realm of purely spiritual worship; i. e., to relations between the individual and an extra-mundane thing." Dr. Burgess then sums up: "So soon as religion seeks to regulate relations between two or more individuals, it becomes subject to the powers of the government and to the supremacy of the law, i. e., the individual has in this case no constitutional immunity against government interference."

This is precisely the kind of freedom of religious belief guaranteed by the Constitution of Japan. Whatever his belief, no believer in any religion, on the ground of serving his God, has the right to place himself outside the pale of the law in a civilized country and so free himself from his duties to the State, which duties he is bound to observe as being one of its constituents. So long as a belief or conviction is confined to the operations of mind, it is beyond the controlling power of the government; but as soon as it appears in the form of worship, in the method of propagandism, in the formation of associations and in public meetings, the government will instantly be obliged to interfere for the sole purpose of maintaining public peace and order by means of general legislation or police regulations.

REGULATION OF RELIGIOUS EXERCISES While there is thus no disparity in the principle of religious liberty between Japan and the United States, the Japanese Government is more deeply concerned than the American Government in regulating religious exercises. The reason is that there exist in Japan more different religions with their numerous sects and denominations than in the United States or in anyone of the European countries. Besides, in the latter countries, where Christianity is regarded as the only true religion, religious liberty is generally considered to mean the freedom of believing either in Catholicism or in Protestantism; while in Japan, including Korea, it means the freedom of embracing any of the existing religions and their branches, which amount to the number of more than seventy, besides more than a dozen denominations of Christianity.

According to Professor Tiele, ethical religions may be divided into (a) communities in which the bond of the nation is a law under divine sanction, such as Jainism, Brahmanism, primitive Buddhism, Taoism, Confucianism, Mazdaism, Mosaism and Judaism, and (b) communities

which are religious and universalistic, i. e., Mohammedanism, Buddhism and Christianity. Now, of all these, Brahmanism, Buddhism, Confu- cianism, Taoism, :Mohammedanism and Christianity, with their number- less sects, are at present obtaining in Oriental countries, and the consti- tutional guarantee of the freedom of religious belief in Japan extends to each and all of these religions.

In Korea, the majority of the people are followers of Confucius, while the rest are mostly believers in Buddhism, only some 350,000 out of 15,000,000 souls being Christian converts. Then there are existent in this peninsula at least four sects of Shintoism and more than fifteen sects of Buddhism, while, excluding the Salvation Army and the British and American Bible Societies, Christianity is represented by ten denomina- tions of Protestantism and three of Catholicism, besides three branches of the Japanese Christian Church. As to missionaries working among the Korean people, they are of five different nationalities, namely: Amer- ican, British, including Canadian and Australian, French, Russian and German.

AFTER THE ANNEXATION OF KOREA When Korea was annexed the Government of Japan decided to incorporate the new territory into the Empire as an integral part, but not as a dependency or colony, and to accord the Koreans the same treatment as the Japanese, except in cases where treaties or special laws provided otherwise. In a proclamation issued on the occasion of the inauguration of the new regime, the Governor-General declared with regard to religious liberty in Korea as follows: "The freedom of religious belief is recognized in all civilized countries. There is indeed nothing to be said against anybody trying to gain spiritual peace by believipg in whatever religious faith he or she considers to be true. But those who engage in strife on account of sectarian differences, or take part in politics, or pursue political intrigues under the name of religious propaganda, do injury to good manners and customs, and disturb public peace and order; and as doing such shall be dealt with by law. There is no doubt, however, that a good religion, be it Buddhism or Confucianism, or Christianity, has as its aim the improvement, spiritual as well as material, of mankind at large, and in this not only does it not conRict with the administration, but really helps it in attaining the object it has in view. Consequently all religions shall be treated equally, and, further, due protection and facilities shall be accorded their legitimate propagation."

From the above quotation it will be observed that the Governor- General of Chosen is bound not only strictly to observe the principle of religious liberty, but the proclamation shows also an appreciation of the real aim of religion. Accordingly the Government has always been prepared to extend, as far as possible, a helping hand to the propagation of religions. In many instances, the Government has sold or leased to foreign missions land or old buildings belonging to the State at moderate prices or nominal rents, and such land or buildings as are exclusively used for religious purposes are exempt from taxation.

1916J RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN

To cite an instance of special grace, a yearly grant of ro,ooo Yen ($5,000) was made for some years by the Governor-General to the Korean Y. M. C. A. in aid of its educational work. The principal representatives of different religious bodies are included in the list of guests privileged to be invited to parties given by the Governor-General on not only formal but on private occasions. In short, it may safely be said that Korea enjoys the same liberty as the mother country, if indeed the neW colony is not shown more favor in religious matters.

How is it then that any misunderstanding should be entertained in some quarters concerning the policy and plans of the Governor-General of Chosen in regard to religious liberty, while in the mainland of Japan no such thing is noticeable? In my opinion two causes give rise to such. misunderstanding. The one is the so-called "Conspiracy Case" and the other the regulations -recently promulgated with regard to education in private schools and religious propagation.

THE SO-CALLED "CONSPIRACY CASE"

The Conspiracy Case was really nothing more than an attempt at assassination of the Governor-General by a number of Korean malcontents. Due, however, to the fact that some of the ringleaders of the plot were connected in one way or another with the mission schools at Sen-Sen [Syen Chun], and that some of the prisoners intended to involve certain missionaries in the case by alleging that the latter acted or spoke in such a way as to encourage them in their attempt, the case assumed an altogether disproportionate dimension and the missionaries concerned directly or indirectly volunteered to take an active part in the movement [for the defendants], which resulted in producing an entirely opposite effect to what they originally aimed at. . . .

A secret dispatch sent to the Edinburgh Conference Continuation Committee by two of the missionaries, and which was reproduced in the China Press) wantonly charged the Government with a plot to drive Christianity out of Chosen and so constituted a "moral conspiracy case" against the authorities. Since the dispatch was private and its publication was entirely unauthorized, the Government had no choice but to refrain from making a public refutation of the grave accusations therein contained. So the accusations remained without being officially denied, giving rise to misunderstanding in certain quarters as to the attitude of the Government towards Christian work in Korea.

NEW REGULATIONS FOR PRIVATE SCHOOLS The second cause responsible for misunderstanding is the promulgation of amended "Regulations for Private Schools and Regulations for Religious Propagation." In the former regulations a fixed course of studies is set forth to be observed in private schools, it being practically the same as the one fixed for public schools. The chief aim of this pro-

vision is to bring all educational organs, private as well as public, aiming at giving a national or general e'ducation, under a uniform and efficient system, Accordingly, religious teaching and ceremonies were excluded from the curriculum provided for private schools which intend to give a general education.

Now at the time the regulations were promulgated, there existed in Korea 1,242 private schools, officially recognized, to which the regulations were to be applied, and of these 473 schools were under the management of foreign missionaries belonging to various denominations. As a rule Bible teaching was included in the course of studies of these mission schools. In consideration of the difficulties these schools would experience if they were required immediately to give up religious teaching, the Government granted them a period of grace of ten years in which to comply with the provision in question.

Now it goes without saying that it is the duty of every good government to bring up a people capable of succeeding to the present generation with credit and to secure for the State a strong and lasting foundation. Education, therefore, must be shaped in accordance with the needs of a State and in such a way as to contribute to the maintenance of its national characteristics. Accordingly private schools cannot be exempt from the general educational policy of the Government; for if they be allowed, on account of their being managed by private persons or corporations, to give an education along diverse and unrestrained lines to suit their own peculiar bent, a State will not only be unable to give its citizens a uniform and complete education, but it will furnish reasons and opportunities for religious strife to occur, especially in such a country as Korea with its many private schools maintained and managed by the numerous denominations and sects of Buddhism, Confucianism and Christianity.

Under the old Korean Government, little attention was paid to national education, and private schools were allowed to carryon the education of children in the old-fashioned way, Chinese classics and caligraphy being the chief subjects taught. It was but natural that missionaries felt themselves in duty bound to take up educational work along modern lines, and so a large number of schools were brought into existence by them. For this great credit is due to them, and their educational work is highly appreciated by the present administration, which was no sooner inaugurated than it began to pay serious attention to the improvement and development of the educational conditions of the country.

Year by year the present Government has established new schools for the Korean rising generation until to-day there are in the country more than four hundred public elementary schools, besides several higher institutes giving a medical, legal, technical or agricultural education. It is the purpose of the Government-General of Chosen further to improve the educational conditions of the country by establishing many more schools and by introducing exactly the same system of education as in Japan. It was in consonance with this purpose that the Government

LIBERTY IN

promulgated the Regulations for Private Schools, inevitably involving the separation of religion from education, for these are nothing more than a natural consequence of the application of the fundamental principle of the general administrative policy already fully expounded.

As, however, the advisability of this particular provision has been questioned by some of the interested persons connected directly or indirectly with missionary work in Korea, it does not seem outside of the present purpose to explain here briefly the reason which prompted the authorities to adopt it. It is the opinion of the authorities that, since the freedom of religious belief is constitutionally guaranteed, thereby precluding the subjection of anyone to any disadvantage on account of his or her religious faith, the separation of religion not merely from politics but also from education is requisite in order that the benefit of the guarantee may be fully attained. For if a school posing as giving a general education to children of a certain community, say a village, be permitted to include particular religious teaching in its regular course of study, the inhabitants of such a village, other than believers in that particular religion, would practically be deprived of acquiring a general education should there be but one school in their village, as is generally the case in Korea. If that particular religion happened to be Confucianism or Buddhism, as would most likely be the case in Korea, children of Christian converts would find themselves confronted by the awkward predicament of either being compelled to deny themselves the benefit of an education or subjecting themselves to a religious teaching their parents would naturally dislike being given them. This disadvantage would be still greater in the case of mission schools. pro Baird, the former President of the Union College of Pyeng Yang, held the opinion, no doubt shared by many missionaries, that students and pupils of mission schools should be recruited from among Christian families only, so that the atmosphere of the schools might not be contaminated by the mixture of unbelievers.

It was in view of this that the Regulations under consideration were promulgated, their aim being to secure to people of different faiths perfect freedom of belief without being placed in any disadvantageous position as regards the education of their children. As it is, the Regulations concern only such private schools as are giving general education, and do not affect schools giving special instructions or seminaries or other schools teaching theology or giving religious instruction of a particular sect or denomination. Sunday schools are also left entirely unaffected by the Regulations. At all events, the Regulations do not contain any clause causing obstruction or inconvenience in the way of religious propagation or the carrying on of religious instruction independently of general education.

In the main land of Japan, primary education has entirely become a State function under a compulsory education law where no room is left for the existence of missionary schools of similar grade; and the same

conditions are expected to prevail in Korea before long. As to higher educational institutions, I am of the opinion that different missions should establish colleges or universities in Korea along the same line as in the United States, where Yale University was established by Congregation- alists, Princeton by £resbyterians, and Harvard by Unitarians, but no religious teaching is included in any of their curricula, religion being taught separately at the theological school or seminary attached to each of them. We should welcome the establishment of such institutions in Korea, as they conflict in no wise with the principle of the separation of education and religion.

SOLUTIONS OF THE PROBLEM I have received communications on the subject from many notable gentlemen, including Sir A. H. L. Fraser, Chairman of the European Section of the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, the Rev. Frank H. Paton, Foreign. Missions Secretary of the Presbyterian Church of Australia, the Rev. Dr. R. P. Mackay, Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, and the Rev. Dr. Arthur J. Brown, Chairman of the Foreign Missions Conference of North Amer- ica. It was the last named gentleman who first opened the discussion on the question, treating the subject in his judicious and sensible manner, and eventually finding an approximately satisfactory solution of the delicate problem. I trust that all of these gentlemen have now fully appreciated the actual state of things under which we have to carry out the difficult task of uplifting the Korean people.

At the same time I cannot help entertaining some misgiving whether all of them have clearly comprehended the motive of our educational policy, as I find among their communications on the subject such a statement as that "all we desire is liberty to carryon our evangelistic, literary. medical and educational work along the lines enjoyed by us in our own land and in any other free and civilized community." It will thus be seen that some of them entertain the thought that such liberty is denied to foreign missionaries in Korea. One indeed seems even to hold the view that, if the liberty to teach religion is denied to a school, there can be no religious liberty, and if religious teaching is excluded from schools, such schools might be regarded as lacking a moral foundation.

It does not require much arguing to prove the error of such a view. For, if it be tenable, it follows that there is neither religious liberty nor moral foundation in the public schools of the United States, where religious instruction is excluded. It might be contended that the United States Government does not interfere with private schools. But is not the very fact that religious teaching is excluded from public schools sufficient evidence to prove that such teaching is unnecessary, if not undesirable or harmful, in a general education? There is no reason that the same logic should not be applicable in the case of private schools. It must also be borne in mind that, being a very highly civilized country,

LIBERTY IN

the United States can afford to adopt the laisser fa ire policy towards pri- vate schools, but such a policy is too far advanced to be adopted in the administration of Korea.

At all events, the aim of the policy of the Government of Korea is to accord the fullest liberty of action to aU agencies of human advance- ment, whether religious, literary, scientific, medical or educational, on con- dition that none of them interfere, conflict or mix up with another. This condition is absolutely necessary in order to secure to each of them its free and perfect development.

REGULATIONS FOR RELIGIOUS PROPAGATION Now let me briefly deal with the Regulations for Religious Propagation. We were far from expecting that the Regulations would arouse even the slightest concern among the foreign missionaries. As a matter of fact, no restriction whatever is imposed by the Regulations on religious belief, but they simply provide certain rules for the ways and means of religious propagation. As I have already mentioned, there exist in Korea many sects and denominations of religions other than Christianity, while the Christian converts number only 350,000 out of a population of 15,- 000,000. Nothing, therefore, could be farther from the truth than to regard the Regulations, which are general in their character, as being aimed against Christian Missions.

Three articles of the Regulations, however, appear to have given rise to the apprehension of the missionaries. The first of these is Article 4, which runs as follows: "In case the Governor-General of Chosen considers improper the methods of religious propagation, the authority of religious superintendents, the methods of superintending propagation work, or the personnel of superintendents of propagation work, he may order changes in them."

N ow there have occurred not a few cases in which superintendents of propagation work belonging to sects of Shintoism or Buddhism have acted in such a way or (esorted to such methods as to make their work detrimental to good morals or public order, and these acts of theirs have often given rise to criminal prosecution. The Government must always be vigilant to safeguard innocent individuals against impostors who dare to make use of religion for the furtherance of their own selfish interests. The aim of the article in question is to control such people, so no decent Christian missionaries, duly appointed and dispatched by properly instituted mission boards, need fear it in any wise. It may be added here that among independent and self-appointed missionaries working in Korea, there are at least two persons in my knowledge who can scarcely be called missionaries, for their principal business appears to be dealing in real properties rather than in preaching the Gospel.

The second of the three articles of the Regulations, to which exception is evidently taken, is Article 6, which runs:

"In case the Governor-General considers it necessary he may order religious denominations or sects other than Shintoism or Buddhism to appoint superintendents of propagation work."

Should this article alone be taken into consideration, one might hastily jump to the conclusion that Christian denominations or sects are subject to more severe control than those of Shintoism or Buddhism. As a matter of fact, however, the very opposite is the case. Shintoism and Buddhism are required by virtue of other articles of the Regulations regularly to appoint superintendents of propagation work, and moreover are required to obtain the permission of the Governor-General thereanent. In the case of Christianity, the appointment of such superintendents is not required in principle except in case the Governor-General regard their appointment as necessary. Besides no permission of the Governor-General is required for such appointment as is the case with Shintoism or Buddhism. Under the circumstance, Christian missionaries should feel thankful for the favorable consideration shown towards their propagation work by this article, instead of feeling any anxiety on account of its insertion in the Regulations.

The third and last of the three articles referred to (Article 9) provides that those intending to establish churches, preaching houses and similar institutions for religious purposes, shall obtain permission of the Governor-General, stating necessary particulars. Some of the missionaries appear to consider this provision to be at variance with religious liberty. There can be no such conflict. In England, if I mistake not, a person must submit plans of an intended structure, dwelling or otherwise, to the urban authorities and get them approved. When one proposes to build his private house to live in, it may be contended that he should be left free as to the way of constructing it, for it has little concern with the public. On the other hand, in the case of a church or preaching house, the public is invited to attend it. The Government must see that it does not fall down or that kindred accidents do not occur causing bodily injury to the people assembled therein. The reader may laugh at this, picturing to himself the missionaries full of intelligence and well provided with funds, and moreover working under the constant superintendence of the mission boards concerned. But when one comes in contact with native religionists, both Korean and Japanese, and finds many of them sadly lacking in individual ability or in that organizing faculty needed for carrying on propagation work in a -proper manner, he will easily appreciate the necessity of enforcing regulations even more strict than those now under consideration.

A FEW HISTORICAL INCIDENTS Having explained, briefly but to the best of my ability, the causes that gave rise to misgivings as to the Government policy, I now refer to a few incidents connected with the history of Christian teaching in Korea in order to show the attitude of the administration in a better light.

LIBERTY IN KOREA

Dr. J. S. Gale, one of the most eminent pioneer missionaries in Korea, has furnished me with an interesting statement that the first Christian missionary to enter Korea came on the invitation of General Konishi of the Japanese army who invaded Korea in 1594. He was Gregorio de Cespedes, a Jesuit priest. While his work was to preach the faith primarily among the Japanese troops, he still did not neglect to teach those Koreans with whom he came in contact. This seems to be the first appearance of Christian teaching in Korea. From that time Roman Catholic missionaries gradually found their way into Korea, and, notwithstanding an edict promulgated for the prohibition of Christian teaching, their work continued to spread, until in 1866 the Korean Government undertook a great persecution of Korean converts with the purpose of stamping out Christianity. The Korean Government went the length of arresting Bishop Berneux and eight of his priests and beheading them on the bank of the Han River near Seoul. In 1879 two French priests were arrested and threatened with death, but were rescued by the Japanese Minister at Seoul and sent to Japan, where Christian propagation enjoyed complete freedom. It was in the same year that the present Bishop Mute! arrived in Korea. He had to work in secret till the opening; of Korea to international relations relieved him of all such necessity. In this connection it must be added that Japanese diplomatic representatives frequently endeavored to convice the Korean Government of the inadvisability, not to say the danger, of restricting religious freedom.

However, it was not until Japan undertook the protection of Korea that Christian churches and preaching houses were allowed to be established outside the limits of foreign settlements. N or until that time were missionaries permitted to live in the interior. Under the circumstances, all the buildings established outside the foreign settlements for the purpose of Christian preaching had to be held in the name of Koreans, while missionaries could only live in the interior as temporary sojourners. Soon after Prince Ito came to Seoul as Resident-General, however, the ownership by foreigners of churches and preaching places was acquiesced in under special arrangements and the permanent residence of missionaries in the interior was permitted. Since the annexation of Korea, the whole country has been opened to foreigners. Churches or preaching places may now be openly established anywhere and the capacity of missionaries as religionists is publicly recognized.

I mention these historical facts to show that the Japanese authorities have consistently adopted for many years past a very liberal policy towards Christianity, being always ready to encourage its propagation. They have no idea whatever of putting obstacles in the way of Christian missionaries in the legitimate pursuit of their work, and if any of them entertain misunderstanding or misgiving as to the policy of the Government towards their work, it will be seen froro what I have stated that it is entirely unwarranted.

GRANT UNDERWOOD, D. D., LL. D

Missionary to Korea, 1885 to 1916 With Dr. Underwood is seated Paik Saing 'Kyu, a Korean graduate of Brown University. He is the son of the wealthy President oC a Korean Bank and after his conversion to Christ, through the instrumentality of Dr. Underwood, became Professor of Economics in the Cbo~n Christian College in Seoul. A Sketch of His Life and Work for Korea BY MRS. HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

" He scarce had need to doff his pride or slough the dross of earth. E'en as he trod that day to God so walked he from his birth In simpleness and gentleness and honor and pure worth."

The Re'Verend Horace G. Underwood, D.D., LL.D., one of the pioneer missionaries to Korea, 'Was a man of such 'Varied gifts, and accomplished such marked results along so many di'Verse lines, that this sketch by Mrs. Under- 'Wood can louch bUI briefly on his life and the ser'Vice that he rendered to Christ in Korea.-EDITOR.

H ORACE GRANT UNDERWOOD was born in London, Eng- land, on July 19,1859, and at the age of twelve came to America with his father, who was a manufacturing chemist. He came of godly parents, his father being a remarkable man. It was in the village of Upper Durham, New Jersey, where the family made their home, that the young man first confessed Christ and united with the Reformed Church. He soon decided to enter the ministry and to become a missionary. After a preparatory course at Hasbrouck Institute, Jersey City, he entered New York University and after being graduated from there in 1881 he spent three years in the New Brunswick Theological Seminary. He was ordained .by the classis of the Reformed Church and immediately took charge of a small church in Pompton, New Jersey, where his services resulted in revivals and in greatly quickened missionary interest. When the elders of the church begged him not to urge his people to give so much money for missions, as they would not be able to pay his salary if he kept on, his characteristic reply was: "If such is the case I will gladly go without my salary." At the end of the period, however, the church had quadrupled its gifts to missions and had doubled the pastor's salary.

Mr. Underwood was planning to go to India, and commenced the study of medicine as an added equipment for that work_ The Collegiate Church of New York offered him $1,500.00 a year to act as their pastor, preaching only one sermon and conducting one prayer-meeting while he carried on his studies. But just then Korea was opened and its call came to him with such imperative force that he decided at once to secure an appointment to that field.

The Reformed (Dutch) Church, of which he was then a member, was not prepared to open a new mission in Korea, so that he went out under the Presbyterian Board in 18 84-the first Protestant evangelistic missionary to Korea. The wonderful development of the work in that hermit

peninsula is fairly well known. We shall try to tell something of the character and life of the pioneer missionary that sounds a bugle call to all believers, an "Excelsior" ringing from mountain heights, of devotion and consecration.

Among the outstanding traits of character in Horace Grant Under- wood was a great heart filled to overflowing with love to God and all humanity. From the very begin- ning of his career his personal charm won all classes and condi- tions of men, both at home and in Korea. This came from the love and good-will which flowed from him in a perennial stream toward everyone. The nobility were his friends, the poor were his brothers.

One of his first deeds of mercy on reaching his station in Korea was to nurse a strange European through a terrible case of black small-pox.

During two fearful epidemics of cholera, he gave himself almost con- tinually, often day and night, to the service of the poor loathsome victims of the plague, so that the coolies were heard saying, as he hurried through the streets at late hours and at a high rate of speed: "That is the Jesus man going to nurse the sick. He works all night and all day without rest because he loves us."

After the death of the Queen of Korea, when consternation and panic reigned in the Palace and a A KOREAN WOMAN band of enraged citizens attempted to force an entrance to release the King, Dr. Underwood, who was acting temporarily as interpreter to the American, English and Russian Legations, managed to carry mes- sages of comfort and food to the poor shaken ruler, who dared not touch the nourishment offered him by those who held him in durance. For months he went back and forth to the Palace as the comforter, adviser and brother of the King.

In itinerating trips among the little villages in the country he would go into the men's quarters, often crowded to suffocation, the air reeking with foul odors, and sit for hours chatting with the people like a brother, slipping right into their hearts, learning their difficulties, winning the

GRANT UNDERWOOD-MISSIONARY

recalcitrant and troublesome back to the right way, making peace between the quarrelsome, smoothing out rough places, and all with a joy as though it were the choicest pleasure of his life-as indeed it was. Nowhere did he so shine, or seem so happy as in close fellowship with these poor country Christians who loved him with touching devotion. This same love made itself felt among the European residents and the foreign community; even those whom others were inclined to avoid or condemn he loved, hoped for, and befriended.

No man with broad and far vision and strong individuality but meets opposition, sometimes severe and sharp, and Dr. Underwood was not an exception. But for those who hindered and blocked his carefully wrought plans, and again and again pulled to ruins his most cherished hopes, he never had a word of bitter censure, even in the bosom of his family. He grieved, it is true, but he never spoke of an opponent in any but a Christian spirit or in any way that could be recalled with pain, for his heart harbored no bitterness.

I cannot close this paragraph without quoting one of the testimonies recently written by one who had been a fellow worker in the same mission station for fifteen years: "His was a wonderfully sympathetic and generous heart; he was one of God's noblemen, so courteous and kindly, always so patient and gentle. I never heard him or heard of his saying a harsh thing A KOREAN STUDENT of another person. He never criticized or judged others or their motives. As I think back on the past fifteen years that I have known him, he stood out among all others as the most Christ-like person I have known."

Again, Dr. Underwood's intellectual gifts seemed wonderfully bestowed, as though purposely for the work he had chosen. He had an unusual adaptability for getting to the inner spirit of any language he wished to master, and was able not only to grasp it with a speaking knowledge but could comprehend it and make it entirely his own. This ability was combined with plain practical common sense, and a veritable genius for business details, and for organization, and with quick insight

and broad, far vision. He also possessed the gift of impassioned oratory which, as many in America can testify, often lifted people out of themselves with enthusiasm and won many missionaries and largs sums of money for the foreign field.

Horace Underwood possessed another power, that of long, close, intense concentration and application to literary work of the most exacting kind, as in Bible translation, to which he devoted much time, where the faintest shade of a change from the original may mean so much that the weight of responsibility is very heavy to the conscientious translator.

A third marked characteristic of the man was the physical indefatigability he continually displayed. On country trips it was no very uncommon thing for him to walk fifty miles in a day, for he disliked the slow jog of the little Korean ponies. After walking even many miles he would hold meetings, conferences and examinations, which frequently lasted up to twelve or one o'clock at night. Very likely he would then start on for another place before daylight next morning. This he would do repeatedly under the great pressure of the work.

In America, Dr. Underwood often spoke three times in a day for several days running, and frequently on Sundays even seven times, travelling at night. On more than one occasion he continued his speaking engagements at the risk of his life rather than go to bed or to the hospital for much-needed medical treatment. Those who travelled with him on these campaigns–Dr. Hall, Dr. Avison and Dr. A. Woodruff Halsey -can testify to this unwavering energy when there was work to be done.

Aside, however, from the gifts with which he was s:ndowed by N ature, were those by which the· Holy Spirit crowned and perfected the others. Perhaps the first of these was an absolute, unwavering faith, firm as a rock. He never knew the faintest hint of a doubt either as to the entire infallibility of the Scriptures or of any of the great verities of the Christian religion as taught by the Presbyterian standards. Having known him more intimately than anyone for over twenty-eight years, I have never seen the least sign of wavering in his steadfast trust and confidence in God, in His Word, and in the forward march of His Kingdom. Dr. Underwood's strong and constant reliance on prayer in all things seemed to strengthen with years. His hope was always clear and bright; his acquaintances on both sides of the world 3111 knew him as preeminently optimistic and happy, always believing and hoping the best for all people and all conditions. Never was he despondent, gloomy or fearful. His physician in the last illness remarked that he had never seen a patient so universally cheerful, happy and uncomplaining.

This Christian man's absolute consecration to his Master and his Master's cause awakened respect again and again. He was a man of broad sympathies and interests, and found real pleasure in the good things of the world which the Father gives us richly to enjoy, but never did he allow earthly advantage, pleasure or profit to stand for a moment in the way of his duty or the advancement of the Lord's work. Anything,

everything-health, family, friends, money, time or pleasure-were, without hesitation, brushed aside and pushed ihto the background to make way for that Cause to which he devoted his life.

, A year ago, while at the seashore for much-needed rest and even then suffering from the disease that resulted in his death, he spent the en- tire vacation working with Dr. Rey- nolds on the revision of the tentative translation of Isaiah. He finally returned home more wearied and ill than he had been in the beginning of the summer, and during the two years when, according to doctors'

urgent advice, he should have been in America taking treatment, he was laboring, toiling, pouring out his very life in strenuous efforts to establish the Pierson Memorial Union Bible Institute, the Union Christian Col- lege, pushing the interests of the Tract Society, the Y. M. C. A., the boys' and girls' academies, the vari- ous Mission institutions, the forty little country churches under his care, HORACE G. UNDERWOOD IN ,884 advancing the various branches of his literary work and endeavoring to establish the Missions in satisfac- tory relations with the Japanese Government.

Even during this period. when he was suffering such exhaustion from illness that he would generally come in white and almost fainting from his work, he taught classes and attended conferences and committee meet- ings, often far into the night.

DR. UNDERWOOD'S FIRST HOME AND CHURCH IN SEOUL

Like many other missionaries of ability, Dr. Underwood had numer- ous opportunities for financial gain, including offers of positions in Amer- ica which would have brought him an income of many thousands of dollars. From the Korean ruler, before the occupation by Japanese, came offers too great to mention publicly, if with the privileges of American citizenship he would undertake certain affairs for His Majesty. In early days, when Missions were said to be most out of favor with the Government, he was offered a free hand in the Government Schools, and in later years an offer came from the Court to make Presbyterianism the State religion, with the privilege of baptizing all officials from the King down. Upon all these things he, of course, turned his back without a moment's hesitation, for it was not that way that the Cross of Jesus led.

Greater, however, was the temptation that came to establish, independently of all Boards and Missions, the Union Christian College of Seoul, which lay so near his heart. This was one of the most cherished dreams of his life, toward which he was bending every effort and sapping the last of his strength. He encountered one obstacle after another, and unrelenting opposition from those who could not grasp his vision. Though this plan for an independent college would have seemed to make easy the fulfilment of his dreams, he rejected it as disloyal to his Mission and to the best interests of the cause of Christ. He believed that it should be established as a Union enterprise to be carried on in cooperation with the Mission. He died worn out by his efforts to bring the institution into being for the benefit of Korea; but he is working and hoping for it still.

Last winter, when his health was so broken that he should have been confined to the house, he went to Japan to study Japanese in deference to the wishes of the Government that all educationalists should familiarize themselves with their people, customs, language and laws. In spite of increasing weakness, he spent nine hours a day in study, using two teachers, attending meetings, churches and dinners; calling on officials, visiting institutions, using his influence and tact in arranging the affairs of the Korean Students' Church and Y. M. C. A. in Tokyo; working with so little mercy on himself that he returned to Seoul in April completely prostrated, and too late for change of climate or the best medical aid to bring a recovery. He had thus set an example to others and won love and favor for his chosen work and field. He had established firm friendships and carried the white Dove of Peace where suspicion and enmity had stirred, but it was at the tremendous price of his life.

His home in Korea, as everything else that was his, was always at the disposal of Koreans or of the missionaries, and was a rendezvous where frequently might be found missionaries, country Christians, voluntary workers, palace officials, magistrates from the country, princes and high nobles, college professors, schoolboys, or church committees. All thronged him so that often there seemed to be "no time so much as to eat." The basement study held the native copyists and writers. On the first floor

1916J HORACE GRANT UNDERWOOD-MISSIONARY

VIEW OF SEOUL, SHOWING DR. UNDERWOOD'S LATE RESIDENCE The Gift of his Brother, John T . Underwood was the business office, where two or three typists and secretaries tried to lighten the work of his correspondence and Mission business. On the second floor was a study, where, with the help of an American secretary, Mr. Underwood did his own private work. The parlor and dining-room, and sometimes the spare bedroom, were used for committees, two or three of which often overlapped.

But enough has been said, though not all, to illustrate his consecration of all he had to Christ. Merely in outline I have tried to show the salient points of the man's character. There remains only to recapitulate his chief ideals and some of the results accomplished by God through his life.

The great aims of his life were: The conversion of the Korean nation to Christ, the organic union of all evangelistic sects on the field, the establishment of self-support in the whole native church and general study of the Bible by all Korean Christians. But "Union" was his great ideal.

The three especial objects dear to his heart for some years before his translation, all of which were only a part of this desire for union, and tributary to it, were: The establishment of the Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Union Bible Institute; the founding of a seashore rest station, where many missionaries might gather in summer, and there come to see more eye to eye; and third, the Union Christian College of Seoul, where young men of all denominations might be fitly prepared for Christian leadership.

The first two he saw accomplished; the third, I believe, he will yet see from the other side, carrying on there the mission that his far vision grasped here.

Dr. Underwood's literary work was a large and important part of his service. He was Chairman of the Missions' Board of Bible Transla- tion for many years, and left also a translation of the Scofield Bible which Dr. Gale and he carried through together. In the earlier days of his work he prepared a hymn book, many of the hymns being his own transla- tions, and a grammar and pocket dictionary. He translated a large num- ber of tracts and edited a Korean religious weekly paper. This latter was very popular with heathen readers as well as Christians, especially farmers and country magistrates, and was growing rapidly into more and more favor when it passed from his hands.

For years he held a chair in the Presbyterian Theological Seminary of the Mission. Besides finding men and money for many of the institutions of the Mission (never confining his efforts to his own station or his own work), he had a very considerable share in the establishment of the Southern Presbyterian and Canadian Missions, the Tract Society, the Bible Society, was the chief mover in the beginning of the Y. M. C. A., and took a very important part in the division of territory which made comity among so many l1issions possible. Indeed, when the committees had come to a standstill, and it was feared that the whole matter must be dropped or postponed, his skill and tact found a way which all could accept.

In his early years he established the Boys' Orphanage in Seoul, which later hecame the Wells School, and he assisted Dr. H. N. Allen in hospital work, in addition to literary and evangelistic labors. In his last years he taught in the Bible Institute, the Men's annual classes and the Christian Union College. He always carried on active evangelistic work in city and country, and always had large districts, with forty or fifty churches under his care, which he visited personally once or twice a year and kept in close touch with by letters and helpers. He was, at different periods, a member of the Mission Executive Committee and Moderator of the Native General Assembly. That he should have been called away in the midst of his work seems mysterious, but probably the words of the Rev. Dr. Jowett will not be out of place in this connection: "I can scarcely use the word 'death' in relation to him, and feel inclined to withdraw it. It is just the promotion of a devoted servant of his Lord to higher, freer service. I cannot think that he is even withdrawn from the ministry of the Mission Field; I must believe that he will still serve it with larger vision and with inconceivably increased fruitfulness."

As we think of him we seem to vision him now with an innumerable company of angels, the general assembly and church of the First Born, which are written in Heaven, God the Judge of all, the spirits of just men made perfect, and Jesus the Mediator, from whom neither death nor life ~an separate His own.

BOYS' SCHOOL IN SEOUL STARTED BY HORACE G

Dr. Underwood's Service in Korea BY THE REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

WHEN Horace G. Underwood arrived in Korea, on April 5th, 1885, the only missionaries who had preceded him were Horace N. Allen, M.D., and Mrs. Allen. These pioneers had encoun- tered so much suspicion and opposition that they would have found it difficult to remain if the American Minister had not appointed Dr. Allen as physician to the Legation. In those early days foreign-built houses did not exist; sanitary conditions were indescribable; conveniences to which Americans are accustomed were unknown and mails were infrequent, so that the early missionaries were in a situation of peculiar loneliness, isola- tion and trial. .

But the young missionary began his work with resolution and an un- grudging willingness to endure hardness as a good soldier of Jesus Christ.

He was first in various ways. He was the first ordained missionary to Korea. He baptized the first convert in 1886. He opened the first school, also in 1886: "The Jesus Doctrine School," it was called. He or- ganized the first church in September, 1887. He administered the fi~st Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, in his own house, on Christmas Day of that year, only seven communicants being present. In the same year he made the first of those long itinerating tours into the interior, by which he and his successors spread the knowledge of the Gospel far and wide in Korea and which later resulted in groups· of believers in hundreds of towns and villages. He began the first literary work of Christian missions in Korea, and in 1889 published the first of the long list of volumes with which he and other missionaries have enriched the literature of missions.

He was also the first tp open the Scriptures in written form to the Ko.

reans, his translation of the Gospel by St. Mark in 1887 first making the Word of God accessible to the people.

For a long time the progress of the work was painfully slow, and it would have been discouraging to less resolute spirits. After ten years of indefatigable labor on the part of Dr. Underwood and the few missionaries of the Presbyterian and the Methodist Episcopal Board, who had joined the little band, there were only one hundred and forty-one Christians in the whole country.

The tide turned in 1895, when the missionaries in Pyeng Yang displayed such conspicuous fidelity, courage and devotion after the battle of Pyeng Yang in the China-Japan War, and the missionaries in Seoul manifested equally conspicuous courage and devotion in dealing with an epidemic of cholera.

From that time the work made rapid progress, until Korea has become one of the most extraordinarily fruitful of missionary fields. In all this development Dr. Underwood was a prominent and influential factor from the beginning. The variety and scope of his activities are indicated by the following list of positions that he held at various times: Teacher of Chemistry and Physics in the Royal Medical College, Chairman of the Union Board of Bible Translators, Treasurer of the Mission, Chairman of the Mission, Secretary of the Korean Religious Tract Society, Chairman of the Korean Educational Federation, President of the Korean Religious Tract Society, Professor of Theology in the Theological Seminary, Principal of the John D. Wells Training School for Christian Workers, and President of the Seoul Christian College. Many-sided as were his labors and faithful and efficient as he was in all, he rejoiced most in his evangelistic work. He preached the Gospel not only in the city of Seoul, where he resided, but also among the many villages of the adjacent region. A district of diocesan proportions was under his care, and he did in it the work of an apostle, holding meetings, baptizing converts, conducting Bible conferences, organizing groups and churches, ordaining elders, settling disputes and counselling leaders. He often walked upon these tours, slept in the wretched Korean huts or inns, and exposed himself freely to physical hardships from which many a man would have shrunk.

He was active, too, as a translator and author. He published an English-Korean Dictionary in 1889, a Korean Grammar in the same year; "The Call of Korea" in I908, "The Religions of Eastern Asia" in 1910, and "An Introduction to the Korean Spoken Language" in 1915.

He had extraordinary influence with high officials and members of the royal family, including the Emperor himself, who often consulted him, ~nd sent him a valuable pearl ring as a wedding present. When the Queen was assassinated in 1895,' the Emperor, fearing for his own life, turned to Dr. Underwood and two other Americans, and at the royal request they spent the night with him in his private chamber. Along toward morning the exhausted monarch nestled close to Dr. Underwood and dropped to sleep upon the missionary's shoulder: After the annexation

UNDERWOOD'S SERVICE IN

of Korea by the Japanese, the Japanese officials were for a time some- what suspicious of him in view of his known intimacy with the royal fam- ily and his sympathies with the frightened people; but they soon came to learn and to value the high quality and absolute trustworthiness of the man, and when he recently left Korea for the last time the authorities showed him marked honor.

Honors were showered upon this eminent missionary. On the field, he held at one time or another every office within the gift of his Mission and the Korean Church. A striking evidence of the high esteem in which he was held was given on the twenty-fifth anniversary of his wedding. On March 13th, 1889, he had married Miss Lillias S. Horton, who had gone to Korea as a medical missionary of the Presbyterian Board in 1888, and who became his inseparable and invaluable help-meet in all his subsequent life and work. On March 13th, 1914, nearly all the notable men and women of Korea's capital called to tender their congratulations-members of the consular corps, Japanese officials, Korean nobles, missionaries and Korean Christians of all communions, and faculties and student depu~ tations of schools, while the tables were loaded with presents.

In America, Dr. Underwood was one of the most popular and influential of missionaries. Whenever he was known to be on furlough, he was almost overwhelmed by invitations to speak. He was the chairman of the deputation of missionaries appointed by the Board to conduct the Korea propaganda in 1907. He labored with splendid zeal and success in awakening the Church to a realization of the urgent needs of Korea and in providing additional reenforcements and appropriations, and to him is due no small part of the credit for the success of that campaign.

It is hard to think that such a man has been taken from earth at the comparatively early age of fifty-seven, when his intellectual powers were at their height. Cables from the field expressed the grief of his fellowmissionaries and of the Koreans, for whom he had done so much and who gave him their love in unstinted measure. He manifestly walked with God before men, attempting great things for God and expecting and receiving them. He will live in the history of Christianity as one of the founders and builders of the Church in Korea.

Dr. Underwood was among the last of the pioneer. missionaries. Hardly any non-Christian land now remains to be opened. Very few missionaries are left of those who went to the great mission fields in the days of beginnings, and they are rapidly passing from sight. There were no foundations laid, no translations or apparatus of any kind prepared for them to make their work easier. They had to do ev'erything for themselves in circumstances of great difficulty. That they builded well the strength and proportions of the rising churches abundantly prove. It is for those who have come after them and who are called of God to carry on their work to show like faith and devotion, and to pray that a double portion of their spirit may rest upon us, to the end that the good work so well begun may be performed "until the day of Jesus Christ."

"Russlan _

~ tt~::r:.!~~~.t~t'·~.) ~ British I __ iFrcnch rtalian ~ Greek THE DISINTEGRATION OF TURKEY

Turkey of To-morrow

BY A MISSIO::-.JARY, RESIDENT FOR THIRTY YEARS IN TURKEY This remarkable forecast of the future of Turkey give.. the views of one most familiar with the situation. There is, of course, nothing settled except in the mind of God.-EDITOR.

N IGHTMARES do not last forever. This is providential; other- wise life would not be worth living. "Weeping may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning," is the divine consolation for us all.

Watching one's own house burn down is never a pleasant duty, particularly when the disaster is attended with loss of life. But there is some consolation in making plans for rebuilding, as well as real joy in attending to any sufferers and relieving their pain. The breakdown and break-up of the Turkish Empire has been predicted for many decades, but its actual occurrence is bringing no less anguish for that reason. Business has been killed in the process; the budding prosperity of the country has been nipped with frost; the development of the educational system has been retarded, and in the general stopping of all progress, Christian and missionary work has suffered terribly. In the awful toll of death caused by war and massacre, pestilence and persecution, more than a dozen missionaries, scores of Armenian pastors, preachers and teachers, and many thousands of native Christians have laid down their lives. Churches, schools and hospitals and whole stations have been closed and their beneficial work has been stopped.

It is, however, not of the catastrophe that we would speak now, but rather of its remedy; not of the past, but of the brighter future. No one with an unshaken faith in Him who said, "In the world ye shall have tribulation; but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world," can doubt that the clouds will break away, and "at evening time there shall be light." Such an overthrow of the world's civilization would bury our hope and faith in its avalanche, did we not believe that something better is to follow.

I. THE POLITICAL FUTURE OF TURKEY The Ottoman Empire has staked its very existence on the success of the Germanic Powers. While the outcome is yet in the balance, one thing at least seems absolutely certain-that politically we can never revert to the Ottoman Empire of yesterday. Whatever the result of this battle of the Titans, there must be a change in Turkey. If a deadlock should be declared, Turkey is too much in German control, and her finances are in too desperate a condition, to allow her to resume

absolute control over her own destinies. N either Russia, who now occupies some fifty thousand square miles of Ottoman territory, nor Germany, whose commercial and other interests have suffered greatly through Turkish incompetence, will consent to the rehabilitation of the Ottoman Empire on the basis of 1914.

. Aside from a possible deadlock, or stalemate, there appear to be two conceivable results of the world war-a victory of the Central Powers or a victory of the Entente Powers. Granted that the second Balkan 'Var showed the world the sickening possibility of a tertium quid-an entirely unexpected outcome. But unless the world has gone stark mad, every effort will be made to avoid another such disgrace.

If Germany is Pictorious Consider, then, first the political outlook for Turkey in case of a Teutonic victory. Turkey has been fighting Germany's battles for Germany; and Germany has been sending ammunition, men and officers to the aid of Turkey, not for Turkey's sake, but for her own. For decades Germany has actively proceeded on the assumption that Asia Minor, Mesopotamia and Syria were her "place in the sun." The visits of the Kaiser, especially the second in I 898, when he went to Damascus and Jerusalem and proclaimed himself the protector of "three hundred millions of Moslems," and the long series of commercial agreements connected with the construction of the Baghdad Railroad, illustrate the German plan of peaceful penetration. But behind the peacefulness there was preparedness. A writer in a Berlin paper of November 17, 1913, challenges France that if she wants Syria, she will have to fight for it. Germany, moreover, while insisting that her interests are purely commercial, has yet taken steps to safeguard those interests right over the head of the Turk. Following the Potsdam agreement of 19IO, an arrangement between Germany and Russia was signed at St. Petersburg in August of 191 I, as to the Persian and Baghdad Railroads, in which these two governments agreed to "facilitate international traffic on the Khanikin-Baghdad line," and the Russian Government agreed not to hinder the construction of the Baghdad Railroad. All this was done without so much as notifying the Ottoman Government of an arrangement concerning the construction and operation of roads within her territory. It may not be generally remembered that the Baghdad Railroad concession gave the Germans the right not only to construct the road, but to establish a steamboat service on the Tigris and Euphrates, as well as the exclusive mining privileges in a belt extending twenty kilometres on each side of the line; and it further promised a kilometric guarantee of 4,500 francs per kilometre per annum for running the road, from the Turkish Government.

Since the summer of 1914, when Germany bought the support of Turkey by donating the Goeben and Breslau, plus Admiral Suchan and several millions of pounds in gold, many things have happened to con-

TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

vince the Germans that Teutonic interests would never be safe under Turkish governmental control. Financial matters were at such loose ends that Germany insisted on having a German appointed as "adviser" to the Ottoman Minister of Finance, and this functionary is practically in charge of that ministry.

The educational system was also proving a menace, till Germany compelled Turkey to accept Herr Schmidt as "adviser" to the Ministry of Public Instruction. For example, in September, I9I5, owing to the closing of the English, French and Italian schools, the enrolment at the German school in Constantinople (Pera) taxed the utmost capacity of their building. The school, therefore, leased a large building next door for the overflow. After it had been cleaned and made ready for occupation, and just as the Herr Professor was about to occupy it, a Turkish hodja marched in his hundred or so pupils and proclaimed squatter sovereignty; and all the influence of the German Ambassador was unable to oust him or restore the building!

Such incidents have been legion, and they have led the exasperated Germans to take over control into their own hands. The sanitary inspection for persons leaving Constantinople for Europe has been entirely removed from Turkish control, and practically every ministry in the cabinet now has a German "adviser" in control of its workings. The Germans have no idea whatever of relinquishing their control over Ottoman affairs; and should the fortunes of war favor their side, the Turkish Empire will, without doubt, become a German protectorate, with far less autonomy than Egypt has had under England. German commercial interests along the Baghdad line and elsewhere shall never again be jeopardized by Turkish misrule.

If the Allies 'Fin Then let us imagine the Entente Powers victorious; what terms will they dictate to Turkey? The Turk himself has often acknowledged that this would mean dismemberment. Probably there exists between England, France and Russia a very definite agreement a's to the white and dark meat, even to the wishbone of Constantinople. They have not made public the plan, but several things are certain. Sir Edward Grey has announced in public the consent of the British Government to Russia's taking the wishbone. Further, Russia has set about carving her way thither along the northern parts of Asia Minor. As far back as 1899, Mr. Zinovieff, the Russian Ambassador, secured from the Porte the famous Black Sea agreement, by which no concessions for railway construction should be granted in the Black Sea basin of Asia Minor except to Russians. The Great Bear evidently intends to place its paws on the whole of northern Anatolia, to connect Constantinople with Russia's Caucasian territories.

As for France, a treaty between Sultan Suleiman the Magnificent and Franois r., in 1535, is the beginning of the French protectorate

over the Christians in the Levant. This was confirmed by Sultan Mahmoud I., in 1740, and was reiterated on the other hand by Pope Leo XIII., in 1898. A similar protectorate over the Christians of Macedonia and Albania was secured to Austria by treaty in 1699 and 1718. France has, in fact, confined her area of operations practically to Syria and Palestine, where the growth of her educational interests is indicated by the fact that in the French Catholic University of St. Joseph and its Faculty of Medicine, in Beirut, there were, before the institution was closed by the Turks on the outbreak of war, a thousand pupils. Mr.

T. F. Farman said in the Contemporary for September last year, that the question of French Catholic missions in Syria "is highly political," and no mere religious sentiment. And it is true that in 186 I the French sent a military expedition to the Lebanon to end the war between Druses and Maronites. An able French writer in the Re'l.Jue H ebdomadaire for March, 1915, says: "No' logical denial and no economic quibble could be raised against the secular right of France to the protectorate not only of the Holy Land, but of the whole of Syria. Indeed, none is raised."

England's interests lie along the reaches between Egypt and India. She dreams of a protectorate over the whole of the peninsula of Arabia, where she now has the outposts of Aden, the Kuria Muria Islands and Bahrein, with the practical suzerainty over the Sheikh of Kuweit and the Sultan of Oman. As more Moslems are to-day under the British flag than under any other, it would not seem inappropriate if Great Britain exercised some sort of control over the sacred cities of Mecca and Medina. Furthermore, she has extensive economic interests in Mesopotamia, whose immense oil fields and coal deposits await development, where the Lynch Brothers have long had a steamship concession on the Tigris and the Shatt-el-Arab, and where the great Hindie Barrage, constructed by Sir 'Villiam 'Villcocks, has so worthily begun the modern irrigation system destined to restore to old Babylonia its former wealth and prosperity. In any division of Ottoman territory by the Entente Powers both Arabia and Mesopotamia would doubtless fall to Great Britain.

Italy has had her eye on the southwestern corner of Asia Minor ever since she seized the Dodecanese, or twelve islands off that shore, including Rhodes, Cos and Carpathos, during the !tala-Turkish war of 191 I. This strip of territory, embracing the fortress of Bodroum and the town of Adalia (Attalia), with an indefinite hinterland, possibly up to the Bourdour lakes, is wholly undeveloped, and may not prove of great commercial value; but the other nations are apparently as willing for Italy to have it as they were for her to rob Turkey of Tripoli in 1911, when they coolly stood by and watched that plundering expedition.

If nationality and the wishes of the population be consulted, then by all means the western shores of Asia Minor, from the Scamander

IN CONSTANTINOPLE-A FIRE COMPANY AND

Until recently these primitive hand-carried and hand-worked fire engines were the Turkish protection against conflagrations. They represent the unprogressive character of the Turk.

to the Meander, including Smyrna, should go to Greece. But Greece has not yet joined the Entente Powers, and if she does nothing to help them, she will have no claims in the event of an Entente victory.

There are two claimants already for the erection of small autonomous states, and the rights of each have strong advocates. The Armenians are expectant, for both Russia and England have unofficially hinted that they should be granted autonomy in the regions of Erzroum, Van and Bitlis, possibly extending so as to include Cilicia, or the territory of the ancient Lesser Armenia. If such an autonomous state should be created under the suzerainty of Russia, there would be extensive migration thither from various large Armenian colonies now found in other countries. And the half million of half-starved deported Armenian wretches now in the regions of Aleppo, Deir-el-Zor and Damascus would be glad enough to go back to their rejuvenated Halasdan.

The other scheme is for the restoration of Palestine to the Jews. If an autonomous Hebrew state, under French suzerainty, and with proper guarantees for the international protection and guardianship of the holy places at Jerusalem, should thus be established, there are at least 50,000 Jews in America who would return to the land of their dreams, to help their co-religionists from Russia, Roumania, Germany and Salonica to re-establish the racial home.

Sir Edwin Pears (Atlantic, July, 1915) has shown the serious menace to Russia, if she insists on possessing Constantinople, from the jealousies of the Balkan States; for Bulgaria and Greece both think they have claims to the city on the Bosphorus, while Roumania does not fancy having Russia on two sides of her, guarding the outlet of her only sea. Sir Edwin outlines in a few masterly strokes the better alternative in an internationaiized state, to include the shores of the Marmora and of both Dardanelles and Bosphorus, and governed by an international commission, somewhat on the lines of the Danube Commission that has for years worked successfully in relation to the navigation of that river. The essential condition in any settlement of the possession of Dardanelles and Bosphorus is that neither strait shall ever henceforth be fortified, but that they shall constitute forever an open highway for all nations.

2. THE COMMERCIAL FUTURE OF TURKEY For centuries Asia Minor was the granary of the Roman world, and its wheat is still of superior quality and sufficient in quantity for the whole Ottoman Empire. Over almost the whole of the great central plateau it is grown, and the irrigation works from Bey Shehir Lake, near Konia, are an indication of what may be done in the semi-arid regions. Much of Mesopotamia will also thus be reclaimed by irrigation works. The tobacco grown in large quantities in the regions of Samsoun and Kastemoni, in the Black Sea districts, has few equals and

TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

no superior in quality. And Cilicia, especially the great Adana plain, is proving an excellent place for the cultivation of cotton, which seems destined to become one of the chief exports of the region. The figs and raisins of the Smyrna region are famous the world over, as are the dates of Damascus and Arabia. Among the less-known but valuable vegetable products of Asia Minor is licorice root, of which the American firm of MacAndrews and Forbes has practically the monopoly. Besides a very fine grade of opium is produced from the Anatolian poppy fields, this being the best in the world for the manufacture of morphine.

Turkey h~s been known as an agricultural and pastoral country, and has long been exporting hides, mohair and wool in large quantities, besides the agricultural products mentioned. But ,it is coming to be recognized that her greatest wealth, like that of China, is underground. Mining, once carried on extensively by the Greeks, has latterly become almost a lost art, owing to the lack of governmental enterprise. But vast deposits are known of copper, silver and coal, as well as considerable quantities of alum, chrome, boracite and other minerals. The meerschaum beds of Eski Shehir supply almost the entire amount of that mineral in the world. And the latest discovery-the oil wells of Mesopotamia-bids fair to prove the richest of all Turkey's commercial assets. Of course, all these mining interests depend for their development on modern machinery, modern methods and adequate means of transportation. Under the regis of any European power, and with a fair chance and decent protection to foreign enterprise, these industries ought to furnish employment for many thousands of the population.

Of manufactures, Turkey has had practically none, save in the line of rugs. This industry, as well as the making of embroideries and brass worj(, can be considerably developed; but the configuration of the country lends itself to still further manufacturing on a big scale. From the central plateau, which is from 2,000 to 6,000 feet high, there flow to the seas, north, west and south, numerous streams, all too swift for navigation, which offer unrivalled opportunities for the installation of electric and water-power plants. Why should not all the cotton, wool and mohair produced be converted on the spot into textile fabrics? Why not likewise with the hundreds and thousands of bales of silk that now go to France to be spun and woven? And with such wealth of useful metals, a variety of plants should spring into existence along the course of these great, swift streams.

The one thing that now stands in the way of such commercial expansion is the lack of highways and railroads. This, however, will be remedied when such companies as that backed some years ago by Rear-Admiral Chester, U. S. N., and his son are given a fair deal by a just government, unhampered by Russian and German "preferred rights." A complete network of railroads, supplemented by good wagon roads, will be a part of the Turkey of to-morrow.

3. THE EDUCATIONAL FUTURE OF TURKEY One great obstacle to the development of a system of public schools in the Ottoman Empire has been the language question. Turkish has been the official language, and the only one tolerated in Parliament; but the attempt to enforce its use in all the Moslem schools of the coun- try brought on the Albanian and Arab uprisings. Greek schools must be taught in the Greek language, Armenian schools in the Armenian, and Jewish schools in either German or Spanish, with a complete course in Hebrew. In American mission schools, the necessity of providing, in addition to the lessons in English, courses in Turkish, French, Ger- man, sometimes Arabic, and the vernacular of the pupils besides, over- loaded the language department of every curriculum. But it simply must be done; in such a mixed coun- try there is no avoiding it. And perhaps, if the territory is divided up, another language may be added to the list in place of eliminating any. Yet the problem of curriculum and languages is not the main diffi- culty. The great question is, how to provide for the increasing number who clamor for a good education.

Mission schools cannot turn out trained teachers fast enough to sup- ply the lower schools, nor have these institutions sufficient accommo- dations for the pupils who 'are eager to come. Last September, the rise in price of commodities made it necessary to raise the charges for board and tuition at Robert College A SPECIMEN OF TURKISH WRITING from $220 to $264; yet in spite of the stringent war conditions and the paralyzing of business, they actually had more in attendance than during the previous year. The year before the war, all American institutions were taxed to their utmost capacity.

There is a brilliant future in store for these schools. Constan- tinople College for Girls, the International College at Smyrna and Teachers' College at Sivas have all recently moved into ample new quar- ters; while Anatolia College at Marsovan, the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut, and Robert College have put up fine new additional buildings.

Van College waits to be born, and there will be another new college probably at Mardin. All these institutions are looking for unprece- dented growth as soon as "the turmoil and the fighting dies."

TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

With a statesmanlike grasp of the problems before them, the col- leges have begun a series of educational conferences, unfortunately suspended by the war, but which will be resumed as soon as circumstances make it possible. Questions of policy, of curriculum, of religious train- ing, of self-support and other topics are here considered, after prelim- inary investigation, and the results are conserved. How to strengthen the primary and lower secondary schools is one of their problems. Another is how to provide for vocational training in technical or post- graduate schools or otherwise. Such conferences will doubtless be ex- tended in their scope and variety and take in the corps of instruction in high schools as well as colleges. Summer schools for teachers of various sorts have been held and are widely appreciated.

But special attention must be given to providing adequate training for a very largely increased attendance at primary schools and kinder- gartens, especially among Turkish children. Turkish schools are pro- verbially far in the rear of others, and the kindergarten idea has only just begun to take root among them. From the start it has been enthusiastically welcomed, and a wide future is open for such as can take up this fascinating work. And the primary schools will be more crowded than ever when the children are brought in off the streets and put where they belong.

It is the conviction of the present writer that in the next few years the various peoples of Turkey will show an increasingly decided prefer- ence for the American educational system, and that there is therefore a brilliant future in prospect for our own institutions. If their boards of trustees are foresighted and farsighted they will begin without delay to make adequate provision for this, and set about increasing their facilities all along the line.

4. THE RELIGIOUS FUTURE OF TURKEY To provide an adequate background for the discussion of the . religious problem in Turkey it was necessary to give a somewhat dis- proportionate space to the political outlook. Anyone with the true mis- sionary spirit will, however, agree that the really vital question is, after all, religious. The future of those peoples depends not on their rela- tionship to this king or that, but on their allegiance to the King of kings.

Christ's messengers do not enter any country in the interests of any human government, but simply as ambassadors of the Divine Master. Whenever it has been otherwise, trouble has naturally arisen over the deception practised. The missionaries of the American Board in the Turkish Empire have for the past twenty years been a living illustration of the non-political nature of the enterprise, for they include both Ger- man and British subjects, as well as Americans; and they are working in closest connection with Dutch and Swiss representatives in the service of the Christ. This point cannot be too strongly emphasized.

The religious future of Turkey naturally grows out of its religious

present. Missionary work has been largely among Armenians, Syrians, Greeks and Jews, with a yearning outlook toward the Turks. The religious problem is indicated by the multiplicity of faiths prevalent and their mutual jealousies. Distinctions of language as well as of race complicate the problem. Even the Evangelical churches can hardly ·get together, for this is the land of Babel and there is no common tongue. The present fiery furnace will doubtless weld together those who feel the bonds of Christian love, but I fear it will fail to produce a common language for worship.

Looking at these various nationalities, we find that the war has affected all alike by sweeping the young men into the army and thus by the thousands to their death; it has impoverished all, through egregious war taxes and requisitioning, and has driven many thousands of all races to flee the country to avoid ruin. The established churches of every name are faced by depleted treasuries, but worse than that, by thinned membership rolls. Furthermore, when Turkey proclaimed the Holy War, or Jihad, she purposely sowed the seeds of hatred in the l10s1em heart against all Christians, although to safeguard her German allies she had to limit the operation of the Jihad in a most perplexing, non-l1oslem way. "This," says the simple logic of the Turk, "is a-Ia- Feranga Jihad," or holy war on the European plan. Still, there is an uncomfortable feeling in the breast of Greek and Syrian and American, as well as of Britisher, Italian, Russian and Armenian, that the Koran lies open at the passage, "Kill the unbelievers," and that the green banner has been unfurled.

RECONSTRUCTION AFTER THE WAR Vhat, then, about the future? How about the wreck of work for Armenians after the holocaust that has destroyed more than half a million of them, deported and impoverished more than half a million more, and forced another quarter million to flee the country? Can the churches ever be revived or the schools reopened? Yea, they SHALL. The Christian leaders of the country have not lost heart. Among the exiles, Armenian evangelical preachers are doing noble work. From Deir-el-Zor, from the deported ones, have come subscriptions for religious papers and requests for Christian literature. Missionaries have expressed the conviction that within five years the evangelical work among the Armenians will be more prosperous than ever before. If the Boxer massacres in China are a criterion, this may well be so. And certainly the relations of close friendship and grateful co-operation as between Gregorian Armenians, headed by their Patriarch, and the Protestant Armenians and the missionaries, are a hopeful indication. When many thousands have been faithful unto death, preferring a martyr's crown to a Moslem life, the people all see that faith and life are the essentials, rather than creeds and ceremonies. The ancient Armenian Church will come forth from this ordeal "tried as by fire."

16] THE TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

Most of the Christian work among Jews has for the past half century been carried on by English and Scotch missions. These were mostly stopped when Turkey declared war on England, but there is good reason to hope that they may all be reopened when peace returns. Meanwhile there is a new element in the Jewish situation. Ambassador Morgenthau both astonished and pleased his fellow-Hebrews when he openly and frequently praised in the highest terms the work of the missionaries. He took the part of the Christians as against Moslem persecution, and replied to the query of Turkish leaders as to why he did so, "It is true I am a Hebrew, but the United States is ninety-seven per cent Christian and three per cent Hebrew, and I represent that country. Therefore in my official capacity I am ninety-seven per cent Christian and three per cent Hebrew." Mr. Morgenthau represented not only the United States, but eight or nine other countries j andlisten-among these is Russia! It is probably the first time that Russian interests were ever entrusted by the Tsar's government to a Jew! Is there not, in this fact, a promise for the future of work for Jews, when a Hebrew in official position has said and done so much for Christians?

And how about the future of Christian work for Moslems in Turkey? Ah, there is the most brilliant golden lining to this cloud. For in the failure and downfall of this Turkish government, there will be removed the great barrier to free access by these poor benighted Turks to real Christianity. Already they had begun to show the attraction of the Gospel j already they composed a majority of the patients in Christian-distinctively Christian-hospitals j the number of Turkish and Moslem pupils in American mission schools and colleges was rapidly on the increase, and the sales of Bibles and portions to Moslems were phenomenal. Further, not a few came openly to Christian services j and missionaries (especially ladies) visiting Moslem villages and homes received an eager and hearty welcome, with often a special invitation to read the Gospel aloud to an interested group of listeners. Even during this Moslem Holy 'Var there have not been lacking Moslem young men who have inquired the way to salvation through Christ, and confessed their faith in Him as their Saviour. What a promise for the future! If all this can be true under the iron rule of a hostile Moslem fanaticism, who will place a limit to the possibilities of winning victories for Christ when this shall be taken out of the way!

The Turkey of to-morrow is indeed full of promise for God's kingdom. It is for this future that we have labored, with the oftrepeated prayer that the Lord would open the doors of brass. When these doors are throwh thus wide open, may the hosts of the Lord be ready to press in, with abundant supplies of the Bread of Life and the Water of Life for all these poor hungering and thirsting souls that have so long been imprisoned in the Castle of Giant Despair.

Denominational Administration of

What shall be done for Latin America and Alaska?

BY JOSEPH ERNEST M' AFEE, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions T HE denominational system of missionary work is the product of a competitive age. That age has passed, or is passing. Already narrow sectarianism is universally condemned. Noone wishes to have "sectary" and "sect" applied to him .and his religious com- munion, however much the sectarian spirit may actually prevail. A sec- tary is one who creates or maintains division in the Church on doctrinal grounds. Sectaries are much less numerous than formerly; the denominational system is now generally justified by other considerations.

As the defense now runs, a denomination is a utility. The enter- prise to which the Church is committed is served by the denominational system more efficiently than it would be by its abolition. The denominational system is firmly established; to abolish it would be to ~ommit revolution and precipitate its many attendant evils, if not disaster. Furthermore, the denominational system is ideally worthy. If the ground were clean to-day and an ideal system were to be builded, it would doubtless best take a somewhat different form from that prevailing, yet, on the whole, the denominational system is scientifically sound. It recognizes and embodies the principle of the division of labor in the conduct of a great and complicated task. The army of the Lord requires company, regimental and brigade organization; the evangelical bodies correspond to these divisions, and are essential to the success of the campaign the Church is conducting.

This militaristic figure of speech is likely henceforth not to be so popular as it was, but while it is still in use one may fairly raise question as to how satisfactory a general, who is accustomed to win battles, would find the sort of army organization which the denominational system has supplied down to date. As a matter of fact, denominational divisions are based upon considerations which would drive the efficient militarist to despair. Militaristic analogies in defense of the Church are even more unhappy on scientific than on sentimental grounds.

The denominational system is a utility. It is to be valued according as it makes good. The enterprise of the Church, and especially its missionary enterprise, is a business. Not a sordid business, not a commercial proposition, not in any sense a selfish grab. But to succeed it must be made a business, and an efficiently conducted business. Is the denominational system serving these purposes, or is it capable of efficiently serving them? .

FINANCIAL AND SPIRITUAL WASTEFULNESS Complaints of the economic wastefulness of duplicating and com- peting denominational agencies are common enough. But the other- worldliness of the Church is often thought successfully to counter upon these. Money, and the saving of expense, are not final considerations of a worthy church. Is the course right? What will best conserve spir- itual values? These are far more important questions with the Church than: What will cost the least money?

Let financial considerations remain secondary, therefore, or ter- tiary, or let them not enter at all. Yet is the missionary enterprise a great business which sets out to achieve certain ends and must employ means reasonably designed to accomplish them? The spiritual blight of the denominational system is now clearly its most serious embarrass- ment. To an otherworldly church the wasteful use of the coin of the earthly realm might be reckoned of slight consequence, but spiritual values must be reckoned. The misdirection of vital and spiritual energies is the most disconcerting result of the administrative methods which the denominations force the missionary enterprise to maintain.

All applaud the desire of evangelical Christians in China to come together in a genuine spiritual fellowship. The American mission boards doing work in China encourage the movement, and their supporting constituencies in America increase their contributions to show their favor. But how substantially can words be supported by deeds so long as the administrative system requires pouring into China missionaries appointed by twenty different agencies, trained under twenty different systems, selected under the tests of twenty different sets of ideals for missionary service? To be sure, in these latter days, these boards, at least certain representatives of them, assemble occasionally to talk over common concerns and reach more or less binding gentlemen's agreements by way of standardizing their administration. But how serious, magnified to its largest significance, must be esteemed such procedure in the face of the stupendous spiritual responsibility which has been deliberately assumed by the American churches in China? Representatives of these several boards come together once a year, oftener in the case of subcommittees, and deliberate upon their problems in a purely advisory capacity. Then each representative returns to his board headquarters to run the gauntlet of the ignorance and indifference of the fifteen or forty or one hundred persons who constitute his board, and to carry through against this inert weight the simple measures of efficient standardization which he and his colleagues in conference have wrought out. One or two or half a dozen fail and the whole fabric sags or falls in collapse. And this makes no reckoning of the more appalling ignorance and indifference of the officiary of the ecclesiastical bodies which finally control the boards.

In brief, the spiritual interests of China and of Japan and of India

are not the prime consideration in the present system of missionary administration. Not even, in the final analysis, are the spiritual interests of the supporting sections of America consulted. But the determining influences are the convictions or foibles, as the case might have been, of the Roundheads of Cromwell's regime, of the Anabaptists in England and on the European continent ten generations ago, of the fervid religious contagion generated in England by the Wesleys, long dead and gone, of the provincial Scottish clans of no-one-reckons-how-many-generations-past. For, all of our principal denominations gained their caste from a European inheritance, and in fabricating none of them has the sole or determining consideration been the spiritual interests of the American people on American soil. The present denominational system is holding back and doing mischief to the home missionary enterprise even more signally than it embarrasses the foreign.

DENOMINATIONALISM AND EFFICIENCY The denominational system seems ·inevitably and permanently to condemn the missionary enterprise to relatively ill-trained and inefficient workers on the field. The highest standards of efficiency cannot be attained, no matter how conscientiously the present system is tinkered. About the council table of a denominational board this is what transpires: A letter is produced from Candidate A's physician to the effect that A must not undertake to live in the climate of equatorial Africa. This disarranges the schedule agreed upon. Some one suggests that Mr. A might properly be sent to Korea. But Mr. B is assigned to that field. Well, send Mr. B to Persia, where somebody must go. But what shall be done with Mr. C, who is designed for that field? There is that opening in China, where some one simply must go. But Mr. D was to go there. Why not send Mr..D to the opening in Africa? That's it! N ow the problem is solved-and everyone is greatly relieved. This is not pure fancy; it is substantial fact. Such shuffling of candidates is not uncommon, and, so long as twenty boards are conducting missions in twenty countries, and the missions of a given country are supported and directed by twenty separate boards, it is difficult to see how that system can be redeemed from its essential comedies and tragedies.

Two or three generations of young people have been encouraged to train themselves for missionary service under the pledge that they will go anywhere and do anything as the providence of God shall direct. This providence of God almost inevitably expresses itself through the decisions of a denominational mission board. The exigencies of its administration compel waiting almost to the last moment to determine to which country, and often to what phase of work, the candidate shall be assigned. Of course, only medically trained workers can be assigned to medical stations. Of late years special pedagogical training is insisted upon for certain positions, but not every educational post is manned by a trained educator, even now. The candidates are not blame-

DENOMINATIONAL ADMINISTRATION OF MISSIONS 92

worthy. They are trained and enlisted under this system. It is a mark of peculiar devotion to the cause that the candidate is willing to go anywhere in the world and do anything to which he is assigned. The demands of his position tend to give the candidate-secretary of a mission board a prejudice against the applicant who insists that his field shall be such and such a country and his task be assigned in such and such a department of the service. The candidate..secretary has a very difficult task making an unclassified group of candidates go around among mission stations in ten or twenty different countries. It simplifies his game if all the men on his chess board are pawns or can be made to play the part-rather, can be made to adjust themselves to the sudden moves of pawns, knights, bishops, castles, kings and queens without discrimination.

REGIONAL MISSION BOARDS What does the American mission in China need? Manifestly a China Board in America, or an Asia Board with a China department, through which the evangelical missionary work supported by American churches shall be cleared. Not an indifferently attended China committee, representing numerous denominational boards independently conducting China missions. All over the mission field the administration should be organized and conducted in a manner to put the interests of the country served first, and compel the settling of all other questions in the light of this primary consideration. It is a grave injustice to the young people of our American churches to compel or even to encourage them to wait until they are about to sail for their fields of service before it is determined what country and what branch of the work shall claim them.· Of course such workers must fall far below normal standards of efficiency. The choice ought to be made before the training is taken. To say the least, there is as much cultural value in the study of a language which one proposes to use in after life as in one which he will never have occasion to use. College and university courses designed for missionaries could be made, in language study and in a score of other ways, to contribute practically to the efficiency of the missionary candidate. Great regional boards here in America could afford to standardize training for their several mission fields, and maintain the equipment which would guarantee a force of workers whose training had qualified them under high standards. Such a program is impossible under a system which locates final administrative authority in a score of separate denominational boards whose very genius estops them from getting together effectively, however eager to do so the distraught officers of such boards may be.

This review of familiar facts is not intended as a general nor an exhaustive discussion of the problem of missionary administration. Scarcely any reference has been made to the even more serious hampering of administrative efficiency in conducting home mssion work. Events

are demonstrating quite as clearly that in home missions national boards covering distinct national tasks must soon take the place of the denominational boards, just as it is demonstrated that regional boards must supersede the denominational boards in the foreign mission. That discussion is a larger task and demands far more space than there is here.

A LATIN-AMERICAN BOARD Two great regions are calling with a new insistence for real statesmanship in the organization and conduct of American missionary work. They are Latin America and Alaska. Now is the time to face the issue here raised. How futile wiU be a program for Latin America which must depend upon picked-up advisory committees to formulate, and rally forty different denominational boards to support, a comprehensive policy in Christian education, a similar policy in the creation and distribution of Spanish and Portuguese evangelical literature, a distribution of the common forces over the whole region so as to economize and render efficient in the highest degree each element and the whole I The task is sufficiently great and complicated under a unified administration of the available resources, but how impossible is success and how inept must be the attempt so long as the present denominational confusion continues, anyone who has even slightly studied the problem must see. Under the present system more can be done than is now done; present methods can be tinkered and relieved of certain of their worst shortcomings. But as for a statesmanlike projection of a program to compass the whole task-who can hope for it under the present system?

What is to hinder the denominational boards themselves initiating a central board of missions for Latin America, supported for the next three or five years by the combined budgets of the denominational boards now conducting work in Latin America, their resources merged into one fund and administered with plenary administrative power by the central board? After a short period of years this board could find its place in the missionary economy and an immediate nexus between it and the contributing constituency could be established. Does anyone doubt that such a move would be approved and heartily supported by the contributing constituency as a whole? Immense resources not now touched and which never will be touched under the present system could be speedily developed. Does anyone doubt that the workers on the field and the workers to be enlisted would welcome such an organization of the enterprise? Try them, and see. They care a deal less for denominational distinctions than do their supporting agencies, and, where there has been the opportunity to cultivate it, a deeper fellowship has often been developed between workers of different denominational groups than prevails between those workers and others in their own group. A few of the present workers, who, for reasons usually not discreditable to them, are unfit for their mission, might need to be discontinued, but the value of the proposed system would commend itself by the very [act

DENOMINATIONAL ADMINISTRATION OF MISSIONS 93

that it would thus reveal an unfitness in some workers of which the pres- ent system takes no cognizance. . But how far is such a tendency to be carried? Are we soon to have a new board of missions for every country on the globe where the Amer- ican churches are supporting missionary work? Even if that were the issue, it is a question whether it would not be a more rational and on the whole a more efficient program than that under which missions are now conducted. But such would not be the result. A board of missions for Latin America would embrace a large enough territory and a suffi- ciently diversified group of activities to justify separate organization, however the missions in other sections of the world might be grouped. It would necessarily embrace several more or less distinct departments, but all would be related to one another and a unified and consistent pol- icy would run through the work of all. Another American Board of Asia Missions and still another of Africa Missions would be rational and feasible, each with departmental organization. Nor would there be too many in the field if other regions were placed under the supervision of smaller boards organically related or unrelated to the larger. Extend such divisions to the utmost which the party least inclined to centralization might insist upon, and an order would still prevail which would make the present denominational system look like the chaos which it really is.

How, then, would the churches discriminate in their giving? Now they give lump sums to "the Lord" or "tp.e cause" or "missions." How would they decide which board to send their money to? A more wholesome event could scarcely happen than to compel all the churches to know why and for what they contribute their gifts. Giving money "to the Lord" and sending it carelessly to a denominational board is not the sort of piety which will best propagate Christianity. Denominational "loyalty" is now buttressing much inefficiency in the use of missionary funds. Missionary administration should be put upon its merits, and no consideration should outweigh the appeal of a need actually being met. One of the most serious indictments against denominational administration is that it breeds or at least permits unintelligent giving. Furthermore, giving to "the cause" or to "missions" usually expresses itself in nickels and dimes. Large giving is even now generally for a purpose, and the larger the giving the more definite the purpose, as a rule.

Where would such a movement eventually land the denominational mission boards? Their usefulness ended, they would naturally disappear or their functions would be so altered as radically to transform them. Is that fact to be permitted to weigh finally either with the boards themselves or with their contributing churches? If the Fulfiller shall increase and complete His mission, shall not the Forerunner count it a worthy mission to decrease? Above all, could the propagation of the gospel of Jesus Christ be worthily undertaken in any other spirit?

Those who base their denominational allegiance upon sectarian,

that is, upon doctrinal considerations, will stand aghast before such a program. Are the churches thus to play fast and loose with the everlasting truths bequeathed to them from the generations past, and which it is their primary object of existence to perpetuate in their purity? Shall my denomination commit to an unregulated central agency the propagation of that body of truth which my own communion finds sufficiently difficult in preserving free from heresy with all of its zeal against error? This attitude is, of course, final. It unqualifiedly disallows any such proposal as is made here. The hope of carrying out the proposed plan lies in the fact that sectaries grow fewer and fewer every year, and their influence less and less dominates the missionary policy of the churches.

ALASKA'S CLAMANT APPEAL The final appeal is for Alaska. If the way seems open for the application of this new principle of administration in Latin America, the appeal for Alaska is clamant. A situation more favorable could hardly have been devised under design. A new country; to be rapidly opened to settlement; the religious field fallow; the ground now occupied by only a few of the denominations; some of them not as yet represented at all; a great rush of commercial, industrial and general social development impending. To say that the hardy people who are already settled in Alaska, or who will settle there, desire the perpetuation of the denominational system of the States is to libel them out of hand. Now that experience in so many fields has opened the eyes of the churches. what possible excuse can there be for importing the ecclesiastical confusion which blights the spiritual life of so many communities east and west? If the denominational boards commit such a folly, or if the contributing churches permit their resources to be so employed, how shall American evangelical Christianity hold up its head before God or man? Such a folly is inevitable, or is at least certain, if something is not speedily done to supplant the present system of propaganda in Alaska under separate denominational boards. Sentiments of good-fellowship and protests of unwillingness to encroach upon the rights and responsibilities of sister religious bodies may be bandied back and forth never so zealously, the old program of duplication and confusion will continue in operation so long as the religious propaganda is left to separate denominational agencies.

The other day, in a mushroom town of Alaska, a Disciples and a Presbyterian minister met unexpectedly. Each was prospecting in the interests of his denomination. Neither had ever seen or heard of the other. Being sensible men, and having already caught something of the spirit of Alaska, they promptly pooled their interests, jointly purchased a lot under favorable conditions then offered in the new town, and signed an agreement that the property should become the possession of that denomination which it should later appear had the better

WE SEND TOO MANY MISSIONARIES?

right to the field. What sensible fellows! And what a blundering system supports them! They declined to commit a folly which the program of their mission boards deliberately put them up to. Why had not their boards forestalled the waste and embarrassment of such a situation? The denominational boards, perpetuated as denominational agencies, will never eliminate such follies from their system. They cannot do so. Conscientious representatives will do their utmost to reduce them to the minimum, but the worst-and the best-of them are inherent in the system, and are compelled by the very genius of the denominational program in missionary propaganda.

There is much capital made of the reduction of waste and overlapping in missionary work in these latter days. The story is prompted far more by the yearning desire of missionary administrators to see it done than by substantial achievements. The achievements desired by the contributors to missions, and by the multitude who could be induced to contribute far more largely than now under a different system, can never be guaranteed by the present order. It is inherently defective. It fails to put the interests of the field first. It is builded to import to distant parts forms rather than the realities of Christian truth. In this sense the system is self-centered, and seeks for selfish ends to propagate the gospel of self-sacrifice. In the whole range of Christian missions this system must eventually be displaced, but in the meantime here are Latin America and Alaska. They are immediate, and their needs call aloud right now. The Church may perhaps muddle along elsewhere for a considerable time to come, but here are two great tasks where practical measures are at once imperative.

Do We Send Too Many Missionaries?

A CONSIDERATION OF THE DE!VIAND AND SUPPLY IN FOREIGN MISSIONS BY REV. J. C. ROBBINS, BOSTON, MASS.

Foreign Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society T HERE are less than 25,000 Protestant foreign missionaries in the world, counting every man and woman engaged in any depart- ment of the work. This at first may seem a large number, but upon a careful survey of the extent of the field, and of the work yet to be done, we recognize the inadequacy of this force to occupy the field and to evangelize the non-Christian world. Compare this force of 25,000 Christian men and women in foreign mission service with the 25,000,000 men in the armies of Europe, and we must acknowledge that the Christian Church has not yet taken seriously the work of world evangelization.

The United States and Canada are represented by a force of 10,000 men and women missionaries, who are preaching, teaching and healing in foreign lands. But compare with this the army of a quarter of a million men that Canada raised and equipped in a few months for ser- vice in Europe.

In 190 I the United States Government sent to the eight million peo- ple of the Philippine Islands 800 American teachers, 400 of whom sailed on one ship. Last year the Protestant churches of the United States and Canada sent only 668 missionaries to carry the Christian message of light and love to all the ten hundred million people of the non- Christian world.

The demand for more missionaries is unprecedented in urgency, and the appeals from the .missionaries themselves now on the fields for reenforcements is insistent. In 19 13 a committee, appointed by the Federated Missions in Japan and the federation of churches to survey the field, reported that "there will be required in the near future 474 added missionaries in order adequately to occupy evangelistic fields in Japan. This means a little more than double the present evangelistic force, and will provide approximately one such missionary to 60,000 of the population." In response to this carefully prepared and con- servative appeal from the Japan missionaries, there have been sent to Japan in the two years, 19 14 and 19 I 5, only fifty-five new missionaries.

The missionaries actually on the foreign field, representing twenty of the larger boards of the United States and Canada, after a careful survey of their own fields, have called for an immediate reenforcement of 1,223 missionaries. These same boards sent to the field this year only 315 men and women to meet this call!

In China, with over 400,000,000 population, there are 262 foreign men physicians, 79 foreign women physicians, and I 15 trained Chinese physicians. In the city of Boston, with its 700,000 population, there are 2,000 registered physicians. In other words, in Boston there is one physician to every 350 of the population, while in China there is only one scientifically trained physici.an to 877,000 people.

In the light of these comparisons, and in view of the added respon- sibility placed upon American Christians by the present European war, it is very clear that if a knowledge of God, as revealed in Jesus Christ, is to be made kno~n to the non-Christian peoples, who include more than one-half the population of the world, the Christian churches of North America, and especially of the United States, must grapple in a much larger way with the foreign missionary task. The situation calls for larger and more comprehensive plans, more generous gifts of money, .and a greatly increased offering of men and women from our colleges, theological seminaries and medical schools. The unparalleled sacrifice now being made in Europe and Canada, the sufferings and need of the world, call upon American Christians to enter at this time more largely into the sacrificial life of our Lord.

Proportionate Giving*

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK THE progress made in the last ten or of giving has doubled or quadrupled as fifteen years in the acceptance of compared with what it was ten or fif- teen years ago. What is given reprebetter methods of giving throughout the sents a smaller proportion of what could Christian Church has been a progress far be given now than it represented ten or. in excess of the hopes of many of those fifteen or forty or seventy-five years who have been most active in this cam- ago. Still further is the possibility of paign. About sixty per cent of all danger latent in the very hopefulness of Presbyterian churches of twenty-five our present situation. We may satisfy members or over have already adopted the churches with the adoption of a in some form the new and better plan of partial program and their satisfaction giving. may make them unwilling to adopt the other elements of the program. After It is a further ground of encourage- all, systematic giving is only methodical ment that there has been such a great giving. It does not follow that it is advance in the amount of giving as an righteous giving-adequate giving. We inevitable result of this wider adoption might lead ourselves into an injurious situation if all that we are accomplishof good plans. The gifts of the churches ing now should make habitual with the in their church offerings as well as Church an inadequate performance of through every other channel of benevo- her duty. It seems to me that the lence have advanced immensely in the Church stands face to face with a very last fifteen years, and while in this, as in dangerous situation in this regard, and every such movement, many causes enter that we are bound to take it upon us in, it cannot be denied that the work now to re-examine here our undertaking that is being done in this particular di- and to see whether we are actually leadrection has contributed perhaps as large- ing the churches to adopt those elements ly as any other cause to this increa..~e. of a program which are the most vital and fundamental ones. And now is the Further occasions of thanksgiving and time for us to do this because it is a gratitude might easily be added to these, fact that the introduction of one new but there are some things that need to radical idea makes it easier to introduce be set down on the other side of the also other ideas, when the mind of the account, and which as honest and sin- Church is jarred open and she begins cere men we are anxious to deal with. to adopt plans of action that come closer to the ideal. For one thing, the increase of gifts has been woefully inadequate, and, The question that has troubled a measured against the possibilities and great many men throughout the Church opportunities of to-day, it is a question with regard to our present movement is, whether we are in a much better posi- how we can combine with the general tion than ten or fifteen years ago. The acceptance of the method of systematic advance that has been made has been giving the acceptance also of a living utterly inadequate. Secondly, it is not principle of proportionate giving. For, only open to question, probably it is in- after all, system is only a matter of disputable, that the increased giving has method, not essentially a matter of prinnot kept pace with our increased ability ciple. What we wish to introduce is to give. Doubtless with many here in some living and uplifting principle. We this room to-day there has been no increased ability to give, but when we look at the Church as a whole and at the country as a whole, the possibility * This paper is published by special request. It is a stenographic report of an address de- livered at the Presbyterian Church Officers' Conference, Princeton, N.]., September 25, 1916.

believe that this can only be found in gest just a few of these practical moral the acceptance of the Christian principle considerations on which it rests. of stewardship; of giving not only on a methodical basis but on a basis of just First of all, the Gospel ought to lead proportion. But in this, as in every- and enable men to do more than pagans thing, general principles do not suffi- and Jews. The Jew in the old disciently bite. The principle needs to pensation was expected to bring his carry with itself some form of applica- tithe in addition to his taxes and his tion by which it can be easily related various offerings. The generosity of at cnce to action on the part of common many pagans equals the old Jewish Christian men and women. standards. We do not need. to enter into the motives that led them to give. Let us lay aside at the outset all legal The mere fact is that many of the nonideas. There is no such thing as the Christian people like the Jews have law of the tithe. There is a principle given much more than tithes. Now our of the tithe. Let us dismiss from our Lord said unequivocally that principles minds once and for all every legalistic were to be judged by their results; that and statutory idea in the kingdom of modes and motives of action cannot God. The wrong of committing mur- claim the allegiance of man because of der does not consist in the fact that the any beauty of their expression. By their ten commandments forbid it. The ten fruits they were to be tested. Unless commandments forbid it because it is the motives of the Gospel are able to wrong. Right and wrong lie on funda- lead men to give more generously than mental foundations beneath statutes. the Jews and pagans gave, then the mo- They are right and wrong not because tives of the Gospel must be inferior to God says so, but because of God's char- Judaism and paganism. acter. This matter of tithe giving we are not to think of as a symbol of legal Secondly, the Jew and the pagan Judaism. Its claim upon us rests upon faced no less difficulties in the way of moral considerations that would have practicing a principle like this than we made tithe giving the duty of man even face. We face no greater difficulties if the Jewish law had not been enacted. than they faced. As a matter of fact Revelation does not create moral ideas; they did face greater difficulties than we. it only expresses moral ideals that lie in The Jew was a poor man and lived in the will of God. If the principle of a poor land. He had no such currency the tithe is to be operative in the present passing through his hands as passes day accordingly it must be operative be- through ours. He gave of his orchards cause of the broad moral considerations and fields or he set aside one-tenth of that underlie it, which, as a matter of his soil that its produce might be refact, made the principle of tithe giving garded as' not his own but God's. If operative long before it was ever ex- these men then and these men now out pressed in any of the legal enactments in those darkened lands will override of the Old Testament legislation. We this difficulty and, in spite of poverty read in the Epistle to the Hebrews that and limitation, will do this, it is not the principle was held to have existed asking or expecting too much that Chrisin life long before the legislation came tian men should do so. The charges into being. Just so the observance of that are laid upon us to be borne are the Sabbath Day does not rest for us trivial compared with the charges laid upon the fourth commandment; it upon the Jews in the olden day. would be just as valid and real to us to-day if we had never had any deca- Thirdly, we need some practical abidlogue at all. The life principle and ing principle like this to make sure that privilege of the tithe is a working scheme the principle of stewardship is a reality of proportionate giving by which we in our lives and that we do not inwardly can make the principle of stewardship find ourselves swept into self-deception. actual and living. I should like to sug- It is the easiest thing in the world for a man who does not deal with God in the matter of obligation as he does with

16] PROPORTIONATE GIVING

his fellows to find that he has not been how perilous it is, how constantly giving God his due. I will just ask through the New Testament the warnany man who is here in this room this ings are given. As Ruskin says in morning who has adopted the minimum "Time and Tide": principle of the tithe if he did not discover that in the old days he was out- "First, have you observed that all rageously robbing God. Just exactly as Christ's main teachings by direct order, we need the Sabbath for some such pur- by earnest parable, and by His own perpose as this to make sure of the recog- manent emotion, regard the use and nition of all time as sacred to the Lord misuse of money? We might have of Life, just so do we need the recog- thought, if we had been asked what a nition of our tithe obligation to God in divine teacher was most likely to teach, the matter of our wealth. that He would have left inferior per- sons to give directions about money; and In the fourth place, God never would Himself spoken only concerning faith and love, and the discipline of the pashave ordered it if it had heen a mere sions, and the guilt of the crimes of soul against soul. But not so. He transitory matter; if it had not been for speaks in general terms of these. But our good. He does not need tithes for He does not speak parables about them himself. All ten tenths of our wealth for all men's memory, nor permit Him- He can take away if He pleases. The self fierce indignation against them, in principle of tithe giving is needed by all men's sight. The Pharisees bring man. He made it clear not as some- Him an adultress. He writes her forthing for that time only, but as some- giveness on the dust of which He had thing for all time. M,an's moral con- formed her. Another despised of all for stitution has not altered. The fact that known sin, He recognized as a giver of it was good for man three thousand unknown love. But He acknowledges years ago is an evidence that it is good no love in buyers and sellers in His for man still. Our moral nature is the house. One should have thought there same across the lands and, across the were people in that house twenty times centuries, and the old principle was not worse than they; Caiaphas and his like a principle that belonged to a particular -false priests, false prayer-makers, false epoch; it was a principle that lay deep leaders of the people-who needed putin human nature. That is why Mr. ting to silence, or to flight, with darkest Ruskin speaks as he does in the "Seven wrath. But the scourge is only against Lamps of Architecture": traffickers and thieves. The two most intense of all the parables; the two "And let us not now lose sight of which lead the rest in love and in terror this broad and unabrogated principle- (this of the Prodigal, and of Dives) I might say incapable of being abrogated relate, both of them, to the management so long as men shall receive earthly gifts of riches. The practical order given to from God. Of all that they have His the only seeker of advice, of whom it is tithe must be rendered to Him, or in so recorded that Christ 'loved him,' is far and in so much He is forgotten; of briefly about his property. 'Sell that the skill and of the treasure, of the strength and of the mind, of the time thou hast.' " and of the toil offering must be made So it was throughout all our Lord's reverently; and if there be any difference between the Levitical and the teaching. He realized that some of the Christian offering, it is that the latter sources of deepest peril to man in one may be just so much the wider in its sense lay in money, In order to escape range as it is typical in its meaning, as that peril, we need the protecting grasp it is thankful instead of sacrificial." of some great and secure principle. Who does not know how serious this Fifthly, money is the most perilous need is ? We can think of friend after thing with which we have to cope, next friend who in these last years has had to the baser, sensual nature. It is one wealth piled in upon him, and we have of the most dangerous forces with which we have to deal. Money-we all know

seen the spiritual atrophy, unless he that instinct did not account for the clung to some simple principle of action change of the Lord's Day from the like this to hold him secure. seventh to the first day of the week. We are often hard put to give our In the sixth place, vur Lvrd himself Scriptural grounds for the change. If recognized and approved the validity of you rest it on any legalistic grounds, the the principle of the tithe. He said to Old Testament principle is clear-the the Scribes and Pharisees : "You give seventh day. Why did the Christians tithes, and this you ought to have done." swing around to the first? First, the So many times now do we say that the memories of the resurrection; second, Old Testament laws are abrogated in there was the feeling, "Perhaps I may Christ. The types and shadows were not have the seventh day this week. I fulfilled and terminated in Christ, but will make sure that God has His day bethe moral law was not terminated in fore anybody else. The first I will give Christ. N one of these moral ideals did to Him." And through the years the Christ abrogate. He reinforced and Christian conscience has insisted that it sanctioned everyone of them, and poured must be so. The same instinct will upon each one of them the burden of a govern our hearts, if we allow it, in greater obligation. He explicitly en- regard to our wealth, which is only time dorsed the tithe. "You give tithes, and and strength embodied in a transportthis you ought to have done." able asset.

Seventhly, there is no objection that Ninth, it is only so that the causes holds against the principle of the tithe of Christ in the world will get what that does not hold also against the prin- they need. They never will get it by ciple of the Sabbath day. Both rest on any mere system, never by any hapthe same ground of Old Testament hazard method, by allowing every man sanction, New Testament recognition, to whittle out his own principle; it will moral claim and adaptation. And, if only be when the whole Church genthe Sabbath had fallen into neglect as erously yields itself to some corporate the tithe has done, the same arguments principle that bears a definite relation would be raised against its revival which to all its life. The general adoption of are raised against the tithe. And the the principle of the tithe throughout the gains of Sabbath keeping are the gains Church would pour into all the treasof tithe giving, too. I leave it to every uries of the agencies of the Church and one of you if the scrupulous recogni tion the great philanthropies and movements of the Sabbath Day does not pour a of charity and good will all that they holiness over a man's conception of would need for the work that must be trusteeship in regard to all his time. . • . done, and we shall not be likely to ac- Every argument for keeping the Sabbath complish it in any but this simple, fun- Day holy upholds the principle of the damental ethical way. tithe. Tenth. I think every man will find, Eighth, it is the only sure way of as every man who has passed through giving God his right share. If we say the experience can testify, that the acwith regard to every other obligation, ceptance of a principle like this marks "Now I will scrupulously regard that a distinct era of spiritual enlargement what I owe to every other creditor I in his life. It carries him forward and will certainly pay," and then take the leads him out into a wider expanse. view that for the Lord of All we will The whole thought of God's love and pick up the crumbs that are left at the presence and human duty becomes more end, the chance is that He will get less vivid. I am not speaking here out of than His right in what we have to give the air. I am speaking out of the exand spend. The only sure way of se- perience of many in this room who look curing to the uses of God in the exten- back to such a time as marking the besion of His kingdom what it needs is to ginning of a new era in their lives. set aside carefully for Him the first tenth. I wonder sometimes whether In the eleventh place, it rna}' bring

PROPORTIONATE GIVING

the great religious expansion and awak- have a right to take all the money that ening for which we long. comes to me and before I do anything whatever with any of it to set aside a "Bring ye the whole tithe into the tenth for the Lord. What a joy that storehouse, that there may be food in brings into life, that we may simply act My house, and prove Me now herewith, as banker for God with reference to saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not this, to spend for His work. Mr. open you the windows of heaven, and Gladstone wrote of this to.a son who pour you out a blessing, that there shall was then in residence at Oxford U ni- not be room enough to receive it." versity, in which he suggested eight rules, the observance of which would be I suppose we have many times stum- conducive to the highest interests of his bled at Horace Bushnell's word on this son's life, literary and moral and spir- subject and wondered whether for once itual. Among the suggestions was the one of the greatest spiritual voices of his following on the use of money: time had not missed the true note when he said: "One more revival, only one "In regard to money-there is a mor.e is needed, the revival of Christian great advantage in its methodical use. stewardship, the consecration of the Especially is it wise to dedicate a cermoney power to God. When that re- tain portion of our means to purposes of vival comes, the Kingdom of God will charity and religion, and this is more come in a day." But may this not be easily begun in youth than in after life. true? Mr. Gladstone even went so far The greatest advantage of making a as to say: "I believe that the diffusion little fund of this kind is that when we of the principle and practice of system- are asked to give, competition is not beatic beneficence will prove the moral tween self on the one hand and any specific of our age." charity on the other, but between the different purposes of religion and char- Lastly, I believe in this principle be- ity with one another, among which we cause, regardless of anything that will ought to make the most careful choice. flow from it, it is fundamentally right. It is desirable that the tenth of our I t does not matter what effect it may means be dedicated to God, and it tends have on our lives, whether it pinches or to bring a blessing on the rest. No one cramps. We believe in it because we can tell the richness of the blessings that think it is right. I liked a letter that come to those who thus honor the Lord appeared in the Sunday School Times with their substance." a few years ago. A number of letters had been published telling of the pros- This practice delivers one from the perity which had followed the adoption worry of debating every separate appeal of tithe-giving. One man wrote that that comes, and it makes him a free and he had an utterly contrary experience glad trustee. from the rest, and told a long story of the struggle that he had undergone, I can remember still the very hour growing harder and harder ever since he that all this first pressed on me i~ I892 had adopted that principle. Shortly in the old First Church at Auburn. after there was a letter from Canada Horace Pitkin, who was then a student which said that what the last man in the theological seminary, who later wrote, who had done it because it was died as one of the martyrs in the Boxer right in spite of the hardship it brought, tempest in China, read a paper on prohad touched the writer as no experience portionate giving and the principle of of prosperity had done and he also had the tithe. I never had seen this truth begun what clearly seemed to him now until that morning, and it burst on me the thing to. do because and only because as dear as sunlight that this was the it was right. right, the privilege and the duty of Let me lay the emphasis lastly on the Christians. And if only the Christian rich privilege of being justified in giv- Church would come to it, my friends, ing at least a tenth of our income. I what could we not do?

American Board at

T HE one hundred and seventh annual meeting of the Americar. Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions was one of the most inspiring that body has ever held. Among those present were the officers, one hundred corporate members and nearly seventy-five missionaries, active or retired, who represented all fields of the Board's work except Ceylon, Bohemia, the Philippines and Spain.

A high note was struck at the very first session in the inspiring an- nual reports of the treasurer and the Home Secretary. The total receipts were the largest in the history of the Board, $1,207,226, showing an increase in gifts from both churches and individuals, women's societies and legacies. Yet it was pointedly stated that, even so, the average gift per member of the Congregational churches was only $ I .08, and should be greatly increased.

Two outstanding features marked the Toledo meeting. One was the unusual prominence naturally given to the situation in Turkey. Nearly forty missionaries from that country were present, and eleven of these spoke from the platform.

The other feature of the meeting was the call that came for the Board to enter South America. The Committee on Co-operation in Latin America of the Panama Congress has officially invited the American Board to join the agencies already in the field of South America. Several possible fields for work, all now utterly neglected, were outlined. After a full discussion, a committee of five was appointed to make further investigation and present definite recommendations to the next meeting of the Board looking toward this new move. It is understood that the question is largely one of the best use of the funds at the Board's disposal.

The officers of the Board were all re-elected. The new recording secretaries, Dr. Oscar E. Maurer and Dr. Edward W. Capen, were in service at this meeting for the first time. From time to time the American Board Quartet deepened the spiritual tone of the sessions with helpful songs.

The next meeting of the American Board is to be held in Los Angeles, California, in connection with the meeting of the Congregational National Council, in June, 19 17.

"Being armed is a condition of evil, if a nation has no character."- President Edward C. AIoore) D.D.

"To say that China is waking up does not begin to express it: she is pacing the floor with growing-pains."-Rev. YJ7. B. Stelle.

"I have a lot of leaning toward robbers; they do things, and are not afraid. The Indian Government asks the American Board to take over the robber caste-7S,000 of them. I'd rather have them than 500,000 of some other castes."-Secretary Barton.

"All the world is ripening for a new gospel in terms of spiritualized economics."-Dean Edward I. Bosworth.

THOUGHTS

MXS SliONAlRY ADDRESSES PREPARED BY REV. FRANCIS PALMER, TRENTON, NEW JERSEY Four Outlines for lUidweek Services. Third Week.

First Week "AMERICA'S POSITION IN THE WORLD "THE WORLD CALL" CONQUEST"

I. Conditions Favo;-able to the Spread I. Strategic Location. of Christianity. 2. Qualities of Character Needed.

An Accessible World-A Plastic Mechanical Genius – PubLic World-A Changing World. SchooL-Home Missionary.

2. Multiplying Agencies of the King- Home of World Movements. dom. 3. Resources.

Missionary Societies – National Mineral Resources-WeaLth-Ag- and Local. riculturaL Products.

The Missionary Army-Preach- 4. Vision and Spiritual Enterprise. ers, Teachers, Medical Agencies. Fourth Week. Missionary Money. "THE INDIVIDUAL'S RESPONSE TO THE 3. Signs of W orId Victories. Progress of Centuries. WORLD ApPEAL" Social Reconstruction. The Native Church. r. A Program of Education-Widen- ing the Horizon. Second Week. 2. A Program of Finance-Chris- "THE CHALLENGE OF A GREAT TASK" tian Principles of Stewardship.

I. The WorId as a Whole-The 3. A Program of Service-Giving Unity of the Race. Self, Time, Talents.

2. Fields Closed to Missionary E!l- 4. A Program of Prayer-The En- terprise. ergizing Power of Prayer.

Tibet – NepaL – Bhutan – Af- A SERMON OUTLINE * ghanistan. The Church's Cha:t·ter 3. Fields Open but Unoccupied. Mongolia – Manchuria – Cen- The importance of a charter to every tral Asia. organization as the instrument of its rights and the guarantee of its existence. 4. Fields Hopefully Occupied. A charter might be defined as "A legal The Americas – North, CentraL enactment by competent authority defin- and South. ing the purpose and privilege of the or- Asia-The Near East-Far East. ganization, imposing responsibilities, and Africa – Pagan, Mohammedan, incapable of being set aside by a lesser Christian. authority."

* Based on "The Call of the World," by Matt. xxviii. 18-20, is such a charter.

W. E. Doughty. This little book furnishes I. A Legal Enactment by the Risen "facts, big facts, human facts, related Christ-the Son of God, Supreme facts." Its four chapters lend themselves Authority. to a series of midweek missionary services. d. Romans i. 4, Matt. xxviii. 18-19. Assign sub-topics to qualified laymen. Fur- d. England's Magna Charta, signed nish each with a copy of "The Call of the by King John, delivered to the Barons World." The result will be an enthusiastic of England at Runnymede, the basis layman and a vitalized prayer meeting.- of Anglo-Saxon constitutional liberty. F. P. * Theme suggested by Dr. W m. Hiram Foulkes.

2. A Definition of Privilege and Re-w·.portation. During the summer of 1916 sponsibility. ,the means of succoring them were lack- (I) A World Task – Jerusalem,. ,ing and the way to their relief seemed Judea, Samaria, uttermost part totally barred. There have been many of the earth (Acts i. 8). signs of late that Turkey was relenting (2) The Task Threefold. and that the Powers who blocked the (a) Evangelization (Mark xvi. way to getting supplies into the war area 15), giving each person an have revised their implacable policy. . . .

adequate opportunity to "Gifts of the American nation will be know and receive Christ. able to do for the war sufferers in Tur- (d. Means of spreading key what they have done for the Bel- knowledge touring, gians. There may be reasons why the preaching, etc.) United States should not and could not (b) Naturalization of Chris- hope to solve the problems of Europe by tianity (Matt. xxviii. 19, entering the war. But there is no reason R. V.)-permanent plant- why the nation that is profiting most ing of Christian churches from Europe's misfortune should not and Christian institutions. make a supreme humanitarian effort to (d. The process of natu- save the Armenian nation, the Syrian ralizing a foreigner: (I ) Christians, and the Palestinian Jews.

oath of allegiance, (2) as- This relief effort will also be directed similation of speech and in the interest of the Moslem population.

ideals of American institu- The cradle of our civilization and the tions. Christianity is natu- birthland of the three great monotheistic ralized when the native religions call out to the New World.

church reaches self-support The response of the American people is and self-government.) the only hope of salvation."

(c) Christianization (Matt. xxviii. 2o)-the application Illustrations and Thoughts of principles to the total life Give, give, be always giving. of the individual and com- Who gives not is not living. munity. The more you give, the more you live. 3. An Act Incapable of Being Set Aside Give strength, give thought, give deeds, By human authority. By personal unconcern. give pelf, By widespread indifference. Give love, give tears and give thyself; By disbelief in missions, etc. Give, give, be always giving. Who gives not is not living. IMPRESSIVE FACTS The more you give, the more you live.

AJHerien'.. W …..-Gain.. and Reliei'-GUts The Power of the Word Herbert Adams Gibbons, the war cor- The city of Wanhsien four years ago respondent of the Philadelphia Evening was a notorious place for anti-foreign Telegraph, wrote recently from Paris: feeling. The people would not have a copy of the Gospel as a free gift. But "It was gratifying to read that Presi- last year, from January to April, my dent Wilson had set aside October 21st fellow-workers and I sold 16,000 Gosand 22d as days for a national contribu- pels on the streets of that city. We sent tion to the great work of relieving the out in the last year 69,000 Bibles, New Armenians and Syrians of Asiatic Tur- Testaments and Scripture portions. They key. . . . It is altogether probable that had begun to read it and hunger for the among the world sufferers in the twen- Gospel spread rapidly. That is the tieth century none need help to so great power of the Word of God.-T. Daran extent-and need it more urgently- lington, Wanhsie-n, China. than these victims of massacre and de- "AFTER A THOUSAND DIFFERENT THOUGHTS, NOW ONE FIXED PURPOSE."

Hebrew- Chri~dian Witness smaller towns for Bible conferences

evangelistic services. If the way is A MERICA is the land of refuge for opened other workers will follow. Hebrews. Here they find physical, social, mental, religious and financial This is a movement for Hebrew freedom and enlarged opportunities. Christian evangelism by united forces, Why should they not also find spiritual with a view to blessing Jew and Genlife and liberty? This would doubtless tile and the Church of God. result if Christians would exhibit toward them the spirit of Christ as eagerly as What the Jews Need they manifest a desire for financial profit. REV. H. L. HELLYER, a Hebrew A vision of better things is suggested by a conference of Hebrew Christians, Christian engaged in work for his held last August at Port Dalhousie, people in Philadelphia, recently declared Canada. There were present: Rev. S. B. that nothing is more needed in work among the Jews of America than an in- Rohold of Toronto, Rev. J. 1. Lands- telligent presentation of the love of mann of England, Dr. A. R. Kuldell at Christ. Since landing in America the Jews have seen and experienced a Chris- Baltimore, Rev. H. L. Hellyer of Phila- tianity different from that which they delphia, and Rev. Max J. Reich of used to see in such countries as Russia, Morrisville, Pa. These men organized Galicia, and Roumania. Thousands of an association called "The Hebrew them are prepared to re-examine the Christian Witness to Israel in North claims of Jesus' Messiahship, and His America." The object of the organiza- lordship over the lives of men. What is tion is to awaken greater interest in the needed is to enlighten the Jew upon the evangelization of Israel and to bear more contents of the Gospel message. At least effective Christian testimony to this race. ninety-eight per cent of the Jews in It is proposed to open a headquarte;'c, America have never looked into a New from which qualified men shall go forth Testament. They have no idea what from time to time, as the way opens, the Gospel teaches. The New Testatwo by two, to reach Gentile Christians ment is never found in their homes, is in their churches and to present the forbidden in their synagogues and schools, truth of Christ to the Jews in each and is condemned as a book utterly unlocality. A committee of reference, com- worthy to be read or studied as a means posed of well-known Christians, is to be of moral uplift. formed, and also competent agents are to be appointed to superintend the busi- Tile Episcopal Convention, St. Louis ness part of the work, so that those engaged in the public testimony may not A NOTABLE gathering of bishops be in any way involved in collecting and laymen assembled for the Genfunds for the support of the work. eral Convention of the Protestant Epis- copal Church at St. Louis in October. The temporary office is in the Chris- The treasurer of the Board of Missions tian Synagogue, 165 Elizabeth Street, reported special receipts from the "One Toronto, Ontario. The Rev. S. B. Day's Income" to be over $110,000. Rohold is secretary pro tern. The officers of the Board were re-elected, but later Secretary Burleson was made The movement is full of promise and Bishop of South Dakota. may accomplish great things if Christians will join in the undertaking. The One of the most striking resolutions object is to unite forces and talents of adopted by the House of Deputies is Hebrew Christians for a more effective for the benefit of converts from Judaevangelism among Jews and Gentiles. ism and was as follows: A beginning is to be made first by two Hebrew Christians going out into

"Resolved, That this House reaffirms cationallyand religiously, that the friends its declaration of Christian liberty to of the society have urged and made it Hebrew converts as set forth in its full possible for its presentation in other reports of 1907 and 1910, assuring our cities. Jewish brethren that they are free to observe the national rites and ceremonies In completing its first century of work of Israel when they accept Christ, ac- the society reiterates the following aims: cording to the clear teaching of the New Circulate and grant Scriptures without Testament and the practice of Christ racial or denominational discrimination and the apostles; and we further urge throughout the United States and Latin upon the whole Church to take up ear- America in the Western Hemisphere, nestly, with sympathy and affection, the and in six great fields of the Eastern work of winning the ancient people of Hemisphere; continue the great work of God to the Kingdom and obedience of translating the Scriptures into languages Jesus Christ." which have them not; take the Bible to the poor, the ignorant, the untaught; to The Woman's Auxiliary made itself strangers, immigrants, prisoners; respond responsible for raising $50,000 for the to unique openings in old fields, e. g., new St. Agnes' School at Kyoto, Japan. China and Mexico, the Philippines, the When Bishop Brent appealed for $30,- Cristobal Bible House; respond to un- 000 for an industrial high school in the usual temporary needs and present in- Philippines, $26,000 was pledged within ternational conditions, e. g., the soldiers fifty minutes. At a mass meeting in the on both sides of the Mexican border and interest of St. Luke's International Hos- the soldiers in Europe. pital, Tokyo, Japan, $32,000 was pledged toward the $96,000 necessary to The 'l'roops and Clean I~iving complete the sum required. During the days of the convention practically $roo,- I N connection with the Y. M. C. A. 000 was given and promised for special work among the troops on the Mexineeds. No previous General Convention can border, thousands of men have has had such a record of generosity. signed this pledge: American Bible Society Centennial "I take this step pledging my alle- giance to my highest manhood, my home I N celebration of the centennial of the and to society, to lead a clean life and American Bible Society, great official to help others to do so." and union meetings, with notable speakers, have been held all over the United Members of the secretarial staff speak States and in many foreign lands dur- most enthusiastically of the Clean Living ing the past year. Thousands of cele- Campaign conducted by H. L. Heinzbrations by churches, Sunday schools, man and Dr. M. J. Exner. The results auxiliaries, colleges and seminaries have are regarded as remarkably good in the aroused interest in the great work: of influence which has been exerted among the society in providing and circulating the men. the Scriptures. Scores of Church synods, conferences and associations have given A sergeant in the hospital corps replace to this great event in their official ported that prior to a meeting addressed programs, and the Society urges the ob- by Mr. Heinzman, out of sixty men in servance of December loth as Universal the corps an average of eight daily ap- Bible Sunday. plied for treatment for venereal diseases. In the week following the meeting the A pageant, "The Bible Among the number had dwindled to one. Nations," consisting of fifteen tableaux, showing from its earliest history the Choir Singer a Mormon Missionary translation, printing and distribution of the Bible, was first given at Washing- MRS. LULU LOVELAND SHEPton by the leading churches of that city ARD recently spoke in a Methand was such a great success, both edu- odist church in Philadelphia and told of the 5,000 young men and women who are busy as missionaries for the Mormon church. "They go out with neither

FROM MANY LANDS

purse nor scrip," she said, "and find little decree is the climax of a campaign waged difficulty in being cared for as they go by the newspaper EI Universal, which along." Then she startled her hearers attracted wide attention throughout the by saying; "Do you Methodists know republic. In the decree General Carthat one of these Mormon missionaries ranza says that the Government is under at work in Philadelphia is supported by obligation to stamp out customs which a Methodist church? This young wom- are .opposed to culture and to aid civilan has a fine voice, and a large Meth- ization by elevating the moral level of odist church in Philadelphia pays her a the citizens. Bull fights are denounced salary as a choir singer. So she supports as needlessly endangering the lives of herself by singing Methodist hymns on men, torturing beasts, provoking san- Sunday and is free to travel from door guinary sentiments and disgracing the to door through the week, proselyting country. The "First Chief" adds that for the Mormon church." bull fighting causes misery to the poor, who, for a moment's enjoyment, go Noteworthy Indian Resolutions without the necessities of life to witness the degrading exhibition. THE resolutions adopted by the Young Men's Christian Association National The penalty for infringement of the Indian Student Conference at Estes decree is a fine of $1,(XX) to $5,000, im- Park, Colorado, demonstrate the extent of Indian development. These Indians prisonment of two to six months, or both. of the new generation believe that the day has arrived when every student of A Dl"'af Mute PrPRt"IIe-r in Cuba, their race who has completed the full course of study prescribed by the Fed- T HE Eastern Cuba Baptist Conveneral Indian Bureau for Indian schools tion is noted for the spirit of evanshould be deemed fully competent to handle his own affairs, should receive gelism. Perhaps the most striking full rights of citizenship and be thrown feature of the last meeting, held at Vicon his own resources entirely. The toria las Tunas, was the preaching of a moral responsibilities of guardianship of deaf mute, a native Cuban, a layman in their own people these students consid- one of the Cuban mission churches. As ered in resolutions against the use of soon as this deaf mute reached the Condrugs; and also the practices "which pre- vention town he inquired if there were vail among some of our Indian people any deaf mutes in the place, and being of participating in shows, dances and told of one, at once sought out the man other pagan practices for the amusement and began preaching the gospel of salof white people, thus humiliating our vation to him. The result was that the race and destroying its standards." man gave his heart to the Saviour. This These resolutions further look toward a deaf mute layman is not only a devoted termination of the Government ward- church member, but is constantly preachship of the Indians and their complete ing to the deaf mutes in his own town, merging in the general population of the and to all who understand his sign lancountry. Among other subjects of con- guage he makes known the faith that gratulation these students include the fills his soul with joy. Superintendent full liberty of individual choice in re- Howells says this is not an exceptional ligion, which has been made prominent case, but that this man is an example of under the present national administra- the evangelistic spirit that is prevalent tion. among the Cuban Christians. The Gos- pel means so much to them that they cannot keep still about it.

LA'rIN AMERICA Rival Sunday Schools in Argentina Bull Fighting in ~Iexico HE largest Spanish-speaking church T in Buenos Aires had, until a few GENERAL CARRANZA- signed a months ago, only about 140 pupils in decree on October 9th prohibiting the Sunday school. Then Rev. George bull fighting throughout Mexico. The

P. Howard, South American Secretary ceipts, $1,345,180, showed an increase of for the World's Sunday School Associa- $11,500. tion, was asked to take the situation in hand, and as a result they "all caught London Mi….ion to Chinese Sailors the Sunday school vision and the attendance increased to 256." By their efforts A CHINESE Christian student in the children are also stirring up other London is carrying on a mission for schools. Chinese sailors in the East End. He says: "One of the largest schools in Montevideo has set out to become a model "I preach the Gospel to Chinese seaschool. They have put in a complete men every Sunday. The power of the graded course, kindergarten department, Holy Spirit has touched many hearts and three teacher-training classes, etc. They the number of men who have received have been doing wonders, but as soon the salvation of God has gone up to as they heard about our school in this eighty. When they go away they take rival city, they held a council of war, a Bible with them. They write and tell sent a letter of congratulation to the me how they are enjoying themselves on superintendent, and made up their minds board. They sing songs to the praise of that they would not let their brethren God and tell their fellow workers of across the River Plate beat them. The their discovery and possession of the days are all too short for the accomplish- 'pearl of great price.' Although they ing of all that needs to be done." may occasionally meet with persecutions, yet they stand fast joyfully in their un- EUROPE shakable faith in God.

TBibles by the iUnUons "The men come to learn English and HE British and Foreign Bible Society Chinese on week days. They are very reports remarkable activity. From keen to study. In all this work I receive Berlin several hundred thousand books invaluable help from the Salvation Army for German and Austrian troops, and people, who are always kind to our counfor Russian, French and British pris- trymen. The work was commenced two oners of war, have been distributed. years ago. Since then it has borne re- About 1,300,000 volumes were circu- markable fruits." lated in the Central European area. At one internment camp in France, German For the Relief of JeW's officers collected fourteen francs to send to the society by way of thanks for THE Russian Jews' Relief Fund Com- Testaments presented to them. Over mittee, established in England, has half a million volumes have been presented to military hospitals in England been instrumental during the first year and Wales alone. In the first twenty in raising over $135,000 for the relief of months of the war four and a half mil- suffering Russian and Polish Jews in the lion volumes were distributed. China Eastern war zone. took 2,371,000 volumes and India and Ceylon 1,088,000, while the English The distribution of the funds has been issue was 2,700,ooo-just double that of undertaken by a committee in Petrograd, two years ago. Ten new languages- presided over by Baron Gilnzburg, which eight of them in Africa-have been add- is officially recognized by the Russian ed to the society's list of versions, making Government. This committee has set a total of 497 languages in which the up over 150 centres where the need is Bible, in whole or in part, is published. greatest, and the whole work is, there- Last year's total issue of volumes reached fore, under efficient supervision. the unprecedented figure of 1I,059,617. The society's expenditure, $1,275,480, The estimated cost per refugee is two was, by severe economies, $65,550 below or three roubles per month. For helping that of the previous year, while the re- refugees along their route of travel, thirty train divisions were specially or- ganized. There were opened 12 hos- pitals and isolation shelters, 45 ambu- lances, 122 feeding centres, and 40 shel- ters for children.

FROM MANY LANDS

The Million Shilling Fund, which it very low. Has there been much family is now proposed to raise, will enable the prayer since the beginning of this great Petrograd committee to provide food, conflict? Perhaps there was more for a clothing, shelter and medical aid for the certain period. But in this matter also refugees during the winter. there has been a slackening as the war has drawn out its weary length, as the To Abolish the "Pale" in Ru….ia situation has remained about stationary."

IT is reported that a bill is to be intro- Rou:rnania and the Gospel duced in the Russian Imperial Duma abolishing the "pale" and giving the Jews THE Scripture Gift Mission for the the same rights as other Russians. Pro- past nine months has been very acfessor Paul Miliukov, of Moscow University, it was said, made the announce- tively engaged in printing and circulatment in Petrograd on his return from ing the Scriptures in Roumania among England, France and Italy, where he has the mobilized troops, and the secretary toured with other members of the Duma. has in his possession many letters of thanks from the commanders of the Rou- Professor Miliukov, whose statement manian army corps for the very welcome is quoted, the leader of the Constitutional gifts to the soldiers under their com- Democrats, has always championed equal mand. Letters have also been received rights for the Jews. Bills in favor of from the military colleges and the Red tne emancipation of the Jews in Russia Cross establishments, all saying how dewere introduced several times in the lighted they are to receive the attractive Duma by the progressive factions, but little Gospels issued by the mission. An the reactionaries have always defeated acknowledgment has also been sent from them. By a departmental order the resi- the Minister of Religion and Instruction, dence of Jews outside the "pale" is al- so that it can be seen that this effort of ready permitted. A circular issued by the Scripture Gift Mission has been Count Ignatieff, the Russian Minister of specially favored. A royal princess has Education, abolishing the system of bal- taken the matter up very keenly and is lot for Jews desiring to enter the Rus- doing her utmost to get the Gospels into sian secondary schools, is regarded as an the hands of as many soldiers as possible. excellent omen for the further enfran- The mission has on order some 200,000 chisement of the Jews. Gospels, but quite 400,000 more will be needed. French Attitude Toward Prayer WOl'k for ltalian Soldier.. EARLY in the war reports came from France that people were filling long- THE Waldensian Church has realized the new opportunities for Christian neglected churches and giving themselves to prayer. This, however, has appar- work, due to the fact that three million ently not continued. Le Bon Messager, soldiers are massed in a comparatively the organ of the MacAU Mission, says: small territory in the proper mood to "What has become of prayer during this receive and assimilate the message of the war? Have our churches been at prayer Gospel. Steps have accordingly been as much as our armies have been at bat- taken to reach as many as possible with tle? Have we employed our weapons the Word of God. spiritual with similar courage, the same faith and the same heroic patience, as The Italian Government has nomiour armies have shown? In the first nated three Waldensian pastors as chapdays of the war it seemed as though this lains to their co-religionists in the army, duty had been properly understood, and with the same rank (captain), salary, people had begun to pray. But it is as privileges and duties as the chaplains of though the impulse were not strong the Roman Church. They hold regular enough; for it soon fell back and the services in the trenches whenever posprayer meetings speedily resumed the old sible, visit the wounded in the infirmaries level in point of attendance-which was and hospitals, comfort the dying, etc.

No other oenomination has had this for the restoration (repairs, etc.) of privilege. school and chapel buildings, not exclud- ing Gregorian churches. These have A committee of assistance and relief been, generally speaking, greatly injured for Italian evangelical soldiers has been and defiled and must be repaired and organized in Turin, with the object of restored as opportunity offers. 3. Spekeeping in touch with all the Protestant cial funds should be provided for the soldiers. Every soldier is supplied with opening of orphanages in many places to a New Testament, a comfort kit, and provide for the great body of orphans possibly woolen clothing, etc. Relief is now needing to be gathered into homes. also given to families of reservists. The The Turks are trying to get these into weekly religious paper, La Luce, is sent their hands to rear as Moslems." free every week to all Protestant soldiers and all who ask for it. One full page These plans coincide with the convicis always devoted entirely to news from tions of the Turkey missionaries now in the soldiers. Professor Giovanni Ros- America, most of whom are eager to go tiegno, of the Waldensian Seminary, has back. published a tract, "Letter to the Soldier of Italy," nearly IOO,CXJO copies of which A Mosletn Ca.rpenter COllYerted have already been distributed. M ISS MARY R. FLEMING, of The colporteurs of the Immigration Bureau of the society meet the Italian ~ Tabriz, Persia, sends some interreservists who have been pouring into esting items in a letter received some Genoa and Naples from North America weeks ago. She says: and all parts of the world, distributing copies of the Gospel among them. More "In spite of the unsettled condition of than 28,CXJO have been distributed. the world in general and of wars and rumors of wars around us, the work at The motto of the Church this year is: Tabriz has gone on steadily. While one "A Gospel to every soldier!" of our number was itinerating in Ma- ragha, a very interesting occurrence was MOSLE1U LANDS the conversion of a young Mohammedan Tabriz carpenter who had gone down Reconstruction Plans in Turkey there to fulfil a contract for work. He had been a Bahaist, but was not satisfied Q UALITIES of statesmanship have with that faith and had been for some always been characteristic of the time an inquirer. He came out deleaders in the missionary enterprise. A cidedly for Christ while we were there fresh illustration of this is seen in the and has suffered some persecution for his way in which the missionaries in Tur- change of faith, the persecution taking key, even in these dark and terrible days, the form of a boycott, as his relatives are are looking ahead and making plans for refusing to have any social intercourse the days of restoration and reconstruc- with him, threatening to take his wife tion which they believe are on their way. from him. His employer also refused to pay him for the work done on account The missionaries in Constantinople, of his change of faith, but he is standing after due consideration, have endorsed firm. We found a great deal of interest the following plans for which in their among the people in the subject of rejudgment special funds should be pro- ligion, and the field everywhere seems vided ready for use in a short time: more open than ever." "I. Special funds should be set apart for helping young men and young women The Syrian Protestant College to fit themselves for preaching and teaching in the near future. Through this THE Syrian Protestant College at we hope to get a good number in course Beirut has had the most exciting year of training at once. We judge that this work must be chiefly done in Constanti- in its history, but, in spite of war condinople, Brousa and Smyrna. 2. Special tions, 769 students were enrolled last funds should be provide.! and set apart

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

year. At the commencement last June INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON the degree of Doctor of Laws was be- stowed upon Dr. Daniel Bliss (who died Ne"l-v HOllIe Standards In India a few weeks later), and at the same time the president of the board of trustees, WHEN I visited Miss RTohboibnsuorn~ Dr. D. Stuart Dodge, of New York principal of the Isabella City, received in absentia the degree of LL.D. College, she showed me a big packet of Misery ill Arulenia letters and said: THE attention of the civilized world "There is a new world in India. was called to the sufferings of the Eight thousand young men are 'graduat- Armenians by the action of the President of the United States, who, at the request ing from college every year. These men of both houses of Congress, named October 21st and 22d as Armenian and don't want a mere child, a toy, for a Syrian Relief Days and promptly followed up his proclamation by placing at wife; they wish companionship. All the disposal of the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief a navy these are letters of inquiry of a matricollier for supplies of food and clothing. As a result of this and other efforts over monial nature. We could arrange for one million and a half dollars has been contributed to Armenian relief by Amer- more marriages than we have graduates, icans in the past six months. The 100,000 Syrians in America have also and those marriages into the most de- given $ro per capita for the relief of sirable families. Sometimes it seems as their countrymen. if I were conducting a matrimonial bu- The terrible reports of existing condi- reau, to supply wives for future college tions continue' to make clear how extensive the plans for relief must be. For professors, judges, deputy collectors and example, a worker in Aleppo writes from a Turkish village: "Tell our mis- all sorts of influential men." sionaries that their college children, young men and girls, are dying of hun- That is it! There is a new man as ger. To look at them breaks one's heart. Tell of the crowds of children outside well as a new woman in the Orient, and crying for bread; of the many pure young girls sold for bread to the Arabian this man has a new ideal of womanhood men; of the young people who are weakened by hunger, till they look like the and family life. In some cases families aged. The people kill and eat the street dogs. J saw a woman who ate the not Christian are setting up that characclotted blood of an animal killed in the street. Up to now all ate grass, but teristic Christian institution, the family that too is dried up." meal. This alone means a revolution in Eyewitnesses all along the Euphrates have reported seeing the Armenian refu- the position of woman; for by Indian gees still wandering by the hundreds, eating grass, herbs and locusts, and in custom the wife, whether of high or low some cases even dead animals and the flesh of human bodies. degree, has waited upon her husband, One dollar will keep ten persons alive standing while he ate, and later has parfor one week in Asia Minor. taken alone, or with the children, the portion of food he set aside for her.- HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY in the World Outlook.

Floods Work Havoe in India I N a letter to the Methodist Board of Foreign Missions, Rev. George W. Briggs, of Allahabad, India, writes: "Both the Ganges and Jumna rivers, which meet at Allahabad City, have overflowed their banks. The waters are higher than at any time within the last thirty years. The rainfall at Allahabad is twentv inches in excess of normal. In certain ~ections of the city the water has come perilously near, while in others it has flooded houses, causing them to fall. Whole villages have been submerged or washed away. There has been great suffering and destruction at Chunar and Manikpur. When this news reaches America the rains will be over, but the suffering will not have stopped. Mouldy

grain means cholera. Flooded sections has taken place during the year. The of the city cause fevers. Loss of prop- Church has sought to rise to its opportuerty means poverty added to poverty. nity in an aggressive missionary cam- And indescribable distress will prevail. paign, and a three years' campaign has The village houses are built of adobe. been auspiciously begun. Each year one Excessive rain and flood, in many in- week is to be devoted to special personal stances, have caused whole villages to evangelism by the members of the melt away. In our own district this Church, and to prepare the Church for means hundreds of homeless men, wom- this work Bible study circles and sysen and children. It means crops washed tematic prayer have been entered on. away. Their next harvest will not be Half of the communicants of the Church gathered till April, 1917." are now enrolled in Bible study circles, more than half are giving themselves GerInan Missions in India. daily to prayer for India, and the first special week of simultaneous evangelism G OOD news is received from the has been held. The figures and results native Christian churches of the are impressive. During this week over Gassner Mission in India through letters 8,000 workers (6,000 men and 2,000 from native pastors and from the English women) gave themselves wholly to evan- Bishop Westcott of Chota Nagpur, who gelism. In 3,814 towns and villages now has the supervision of the mission. throughout South India the campaign The native superintendent of the Gass- was carried on, 300,000 men and women ner Mission Press writes: "We work heard the sound of the Gospel, and of everyone in his sphere as before and no these, 8,000 are now "enquirers," and one hinders us. All the institutions still 6,000 have decided for Christ. To the exist; not the least change has been at- young Church itself this movement has tempted. The work in the printing brought a sense of unity, a flow of life, office and bindery continues as of old. and a holy consecration, that evoke grati- Yet our income has decreased, for we do tude to God and cause a hopeful wonder not sell as many books as before. It is as to whereunto this thing will grow. very hard for me to carryon the work in the old manner. The Bishop has SIAM AND THE LAOS come to my help a little by letting me print since March 1st The Messenger Customs Change in Siam of the S. P. G. Mission." NoT long ago a Buddhist priest in The Hermansburg and Leipzig Mis- Southern Asia was not supposed sions have given over their property rights in India to other corporations, even to look at a woman. When one with the consent of the British Govern- of the sex' appeared in sight he took ment-the Hermansburg to the United shelter behind a big palm leaf fan. But Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Ohio a Presbyterian missionary says of the and other states. Permission has been government examination in Siam in a granted by the government to the Swed- government school building: "The room ish Church Mission to take over the was full of young Buddhist priests in property of the Leipzig Mission on con- their best· yellow robes. The girls of dition that they dismiss two of the mis- one of the grades were given the front sionaries-Messrs. Brutzer and Hoff- bench in the rooms, with ever so many man. priests behind them. Priests and young girls taking the examinations together! Three Years' Campaign in South India A change indeed!"

IN the United Church of South India Tribute to a Leper Hospital -which is the result of.a union of DR. J. P. NORRIS, of the Rocke- Presbyterian and Congregational mis- feller Foundation, recently visited sions (European and American), under the leper asylum conducted by Dr. Cart a constitution which preserves the best at Chieng Mai, Siam, and wrote in the of both polities-a remarkable movement

FROM MANY LANDS 95

visitors' book: "I am very glad to have ways this union of bodies of diverse creed been able to visit this institution, which and dissimilar administrative methods is is a monument of truly religious ser- one of the most remarkable on the for- vice. The institution is much more than eign mission field. an asylum, an excellent hospital, well planned and built, under skilled and kind By the Canadian Church there will medical direction, affording treatment on be sent a professor to join the faculty modern lines to. those afflicted with lep- of each of the three colleges of the uni- rosy; Many of the cases are responding versity-arts, medical and theological. satisfactorily to treatment, and in some Grinnell College, Iowa, is the original cases their condition warrants the belief source of the contribution which the that they will be cured. I t is to be American Board is preparing to make hoped that the hospital will be largely toward the university, though the Board, subsidized so that its usefulness may be as already stated in the REVIEW, has increased and the segregation of lepers agreed to give from its own funds an in Siam will be extended, and as a con- amount equal to the gifts of Grinnell's sequence leprosy be eradicated from the students, faculty and alumni, whose goal country within a reasonable time." is $50,000 for endowment.

CHINA Negotiations are proceeding with still other boards looking toward enlarging New Railways for China the union for the benefit of Chinese young men who are connected with A ST. PAUL engineer is on his way churches not now represented in the in- to China to survey 1,100 miles of stitution. railroad in regions as yet untouched by rail enterprise. He will also superintend A Notable Convert the construction and operation of the railway. The railway complete will H aN. WEN PEl SHAN, Commiscost about $50,000,000 and will increase sioner of' Foreign Affairs in the the republic's total rail mileage by fifty Province of Chekiang, is a native of per cent. For the first time the Chinese Tientsin, who had become a wreck, both have put the construction on a contract morally and physically, when he was led basis, limiting the total cost of work to Christ and received into the Christian undertaken. This is expected to do away Church by baptism. Even his physical with the graft notorious in many Chinese features show a wonderful change. Not undertakings. The lines to be built have satisfied with being saved himself, he is not yet been decided on, and probably a trying to win the other members of his year will elapse before actual construc- family and his friends. He has started tion is begun. The railway is expected a Bible study circle for young lawyers, to be one of the most modern and effi- which is regularly attended and well cient in the world. conducted.

Five Boards United in Shantung In an article he contributed to the second issue of the China Church Year WITH the almost simultaneous de- Book, 1915, Mr. Wen writes: "Let it cision of the Canadian Presbyterian be publicly known that I have been the chief of all sinners. Though at times I Church and the American Board to join wished to make a change for the better the missions which are united in Shan- and feared the inevitable consequence of tung Christian University at Tsinan, sin, I was utterly unable to do so. To China, a great forward step has been reform a life of sin such as mine has taken. For a number of years the been, needed a power that must be Church of England has been a member superhuman. Such a power, I now deof the federation, which was formed a clare, can only be given by the Lord dozen years ago by American Presby- Jesus Christ. Knowledge cannot do it. terians and English Baptists. In many Our three religions cannot do it."

The BIble in China of dried sweet potato leaves or turnip leaves, or even thistles. I N the China Mission Year Book, Dr. Bondfield states that at a rough esti- Despite these conditions, the Christians mate the various Chinese versions of the among these Chinese are giving their Bible represent the continuous work of tithes, and are even planning for new one man for 242 years, supposing he did churches. But a great majority of this nothing else. Over one hundred Euro- district is untouched. There are villages peans and Americans have given the best in the mountains where the people have years of their lives to the task. At a never seen a foreigner and have never low estimate $275,000.00 has been ex- heard of the "Jesus Doctrine." Thev pended on the translation and revision are remarkably ready to listen. They of the Scriptures into Wenli, Easy take the missionary into their family Wenli and Mandarin. If the Chinese temples, ordinarily sacred, and let him vernacular versions be added, the num- preach and live in these. One of these ber of years spent by one man would temples is to become a mission school. be approximately 363; the number of missionaries engaged 150, and the total JAPAN-CHOSEN expenditure $400,000.00. Dr. Bond- field's brief note concludes with the A Distinguished Japanese in Alneriea words: "And it was worth while." BARON SAKATANI, former mayor A Bible Class in Tientsin of Tokyo, and one of Japan's most W ORD occasionally comes from prominent business men, recently held a China that shows how Mr. Sher- conference with officials of the World's wood Eddy's evangelistic work is bear- Sunday School Association. He is one ing fruit. Here is one case in point. of the committee which is promoting the A man who was impressed at the Tien- Tokyo Convention, toward the arrange- tsin meetings opened a Bible class in ments for which eminent Japanese are his own house, calling in a Chinese making substantial contributions because Christian to lead it. It began with five of their vision of the great service which members, but gradually the neighbors this convention will render to religious were interested, books were purchased, progress and in the development of per- a circulating library started and a large sonal character. When he was in Phila- bright room was fitted up for the meet- delphia he visited Mr. Wanamaker's ings. More than eighty names are now Sunday school, where the mayor pre- on the Bible class roll and the average sented Baron Sakatani with the Ameri- attendance is forty; seven persons have can flag and the flag of the city of Phila- been baptized, besides the whole house- delphia. In return the baron presented hold of the originator of the movement, the flag of Japan. In the course of his and a women's class of about thirty has address before the school, the baron said _been started. he believed that the great war now rag- ing in Europe was caused by civilization Fan.ine ill Cllinn putting too much weight llpon the mate- rial side and forgetting the spiritual. FAMINE conditions in some districts "Japan has been making this mistake for of China, according to Dr. Charles the past sixty years," said the baron, "but now leading Japanese are feeling E. Scott, of Tsingtau, are worse than the necessity of emphasizing the spiritual in Belgium or Poland. Three years out side." He expressed his opinion that the of the last four have been famine years Sunday school was the best means of near Tsingtau, and the stopping of for- filling up this gap and leading the people eign businesses, added to the ruining of to see the importance of moral training. many Chinese firms because of war con- "The thing which impresses me most ditions, has created a fearful condition. about the Sunday school work in Amer- Millions of people are driven to eat the ica," said the baron, "is that so many tender leaves of trees, the last portions successful business men are giving so

FROM MANY LANDS

much of their time and energy to the supposed to be a talk on loyalty, but building up of the Sunday school and so there was no religion in it. They then many workers are giving free service. asked me to speak, and I told them of This safeguards the future of America." the largeness of the Sunday school work in America and of the importance of aThe Women'" College in Tokyo following up through the week what NE of the significant developments they learned there on Sunday. They in missionary policy in recent years have this school only twice a month.- has been the establishment of the union H. E. COLEMAN, World's Sunday School colleges for women in Madras, in Pe- Association Field Secretary. king and in Nanking. It is not a simple matter for boards already overburdened Plans for a University in Cl10sen with financial needs of existing institutions to start out with faith to establish T HE late Dr. Underwood was deeply these higher institutions for women. Yet interested in the movement among it is the value of the work that these the Protestant churches conducting misboards have already done that makes sionary work in Korea to establish a such institutions necessary. The great Christian university in Seoul. A prochain of girls' schools under missionary moting committee has adopted a tentaauspices around the world now demands tive constitution and prepared financial the next step, the women's college. estimates which will be submitted to the missions and boal ds cooperating in the A board has been appointed to take work. The need for such an institution up the matter of the new college for is emphasized by the fact that the inthe women of Japan. For many rea- tellectual atmosphere of the Imperial sons it has been difficult to secure con- University is largely rationalistic and certed action, but it is believed a plan even atheistic in character. is now under way which will result in the opening of such a college in 1917. The past year has been one of unusual I t must be established on the highest progress in all lines of Christian activity possible basis, if it is to appeal to the in Korea. The total number of addi- Government of Japan and is to supply tions to all Protestant churches last year a higher grade of instruction than can on profession of faith was 9,019. The now be furnished by government schools. total number of communicants in all the Special prayer is needed at this time.- Protestant churches is now 110,000. Federation Bulletin. To Prevent "Cooling Oft" A. Buddhist Sunday School A T a helpers' meeting in the Presby- TWO weeks ago I visited a Buddhist terian mission church in Andong, Korea, a couple of years ago, it was Sunday school in Tsukiji and found remarked that there was a noticeable them teaching the children, sentence by "cooling off" of the church's zeal for sentence, some of the old Buddhist scrip- preaching, and after much discussion it tures, of which I do not think they un- was decided to make a report each Sunderstood much. They had two songs, day on three separate items: the number and these were poorly practiced. There of people preached to, the number of were about 250 children in a large room Scriptures or Gospel portions sold to unand they were kept there for two hours, believers, – and the number of new bewith five or ten minutes' intermission. lievers. The man who gave the first talk to the children spoke for forty-five minutes, In order that these reports might not giving them an historical talk about the be "padded," the only people counted Russo-Japanese war and the bravery of when the helper preached to a crowd were a few of the soldiers of that war. The those who appeared to be actually listen- children were good, but, of course, did ing, If only two were listening out of not pay very close attention. This was a group of fifty, two would be the num- ber preached to. In the same manner,

when books or Scripture portions were but I am with you in this great thought given out, only those were counted which of living for others. This little poem is were sold. Books given away were not wonderfully true and it is the best thing reported, and no one was numbered as I have seen in my life."

a new believer until he had attended church a month or six weeks and en- Refugee.. at Port Said I tered his name on the church roll. The result of this method has been a T is over a year since there ar- steady increase. The new believers have rived in Port Said the 4,000 Armenian remained about 300 for each year since refugees. The problem of providing the system went into effect, but the hear- shelter and a limited supply of food for ers have increased from 150,000 to 260,- this great company of people has been 000, and the books sold from 10,000 to handled by the British government, but 12,000. Special banners are awarded the American Committee in Cairo, of the churches making the best record in which Rev. Stephen Trowbridge is sec- each helper's circuit, and the winning retary, has had to attend to many other church tries to hold the banner the sec- wants of the refugees. Among these ond year. have been the questions of employment and spiritual guidance. Among the peo- AFRICA ple various trades are found, such as carpenters, masons, comb makers, silk- Dr. Zwemer and the Magistrate worm cultivators, and good weavers, but WHEN Dr. Zwemer visited Deir few are skilled except in such crafts as Mowas, Egypt, on a preaching trip, weaving and comb making. About two- thirds of the refugees, either because of he met a police magistrate, an educated their age or poor health or duties in the Moslem of marked liberality, who had home, are unable to work. But to keep become interested in a Christian orphan- 600 able-bodied men from eating the age in Assiut. He had translated on bread of idleness continues to be a knotty his own initiative an English book on question. At different periods some of the care of children, which he hoped to the men have been employed in various publish at the Nile Mission Press. This services for the British army. During Moslem police magistrate took Dr. one month alone 5.400 combs were made Zwemer to his own home to show him, by hand, and this with the weaving has as a great curiosity, a little book which kept many busy, although there have had in it the flags of all the world artd been serious labor difficulties. "certain figures relating to the Sunday schools in all the countries of the world." A Sunday school has been organized Going to his safe, with great ceremony for the four Protestant congregations, he unlocked the door and took out a and there is a prospect that the Gre- much used copy of the booklet published gorians will also commence a Sunday at the World's Sunday School Conven- school. Every family in which there is tion in Zurich, "The Strength of the a member who knows how to read now World's Sunday School Army." Some- has a copy of the New Testament or one in Assiut who had shown it to the of the Bible, provided by the British and police magistrate had finally given it to Foreign Bible Society. The people are him at his urgent request. He was deeply attached to Pastor Andreasi;m, greatly pleased to learn that Dr. Zwemer and his preaching services have been himself was one of the speakers at the crowded. Three large tents provided by Zurich Convention and alreadv knew the the British authorities have been thrown booklet. – into one, and some of the Gregorians, Then he took out of his pocketbook a as well as the Protestant congregations, leaf torn from the beginning of the flag have attended the services. A consider- book, bearing the poem "Others." able number, especially among the young "This," he said, "is my religion. I am people, have decided for Christ, and new a Moslem and shall continue a Moslelll, life has come into the hearts of the people.

FROM MANY LANDS

Church Life in Nigeria agreed that any person shall be bought or sold, or placed in servitude, or be MRS. J. CRAVEN WILSON, who transferred either as a pledge or security for debt, or in any other way," shall be with her husband is engaged in absolutely illegal; and that no claim for missionary work under the C. M. S., compensation from Government to persends an encouraging account of the de- sons claiming to be owners shall be recvelopment of the native church: ognized in respect of slaves who may acquire their freedom by virtue of the "The Ibo Christians have nobly risen ordinance. to the necessity for self-support, and last half year returned all the C. M. S. Changes AIllODg the Kaffirs grant for native workers. The church in the Niger Mission is being trained to NEARLY twenty years ago, Rev. govern itself. Provisional church coun- Walter Searle, then a minister in cils have been formed in each district, with the superintendent as chairman, and Capetown, believed that he heard God's the people are responding to this added voice to go and pioneer among unevanprivilege. Each congregation has its gelized heathen. After a brief term of own parochial committee, and women service in Natal, he and his wife went communicants take their part, showing among the Kaffirs. He says of their wonderful sense and power. Each cate- work: chist is responsible for his own church and for Sunday services, daily prayers, "We found in this wild district and four classes a week for inquirers, neither church nor manse, Christian nor catechumens, confirmees and communi- scholar. We dwelt in huts, and transcants. When necessary these leaders formed an old trading store into church read the Burial Service, which nearly all and school. This has now multiplied Christians attend. The catechists have into eight churches, where children are great influence and need our prayers that taught the Word and the Gospel is their spiritual life may be a bright ex- preached, and many converts have been ample to their congregations. gathered. A marvelous revival, marked by protracted meetings, overwhelming "Twice a year all the schoolmasters convictions, transporting joy and transand pupil teachers go out in bands for formed lives, was given four years ago; a ten days' preaching tour among the and, commencing at the station of my heathen. When possible, the superin- son, who went forth to labor with us tendent joins the bands. In some places at the beginning, extended to Lutubene, the educated girls hold Sunday schools where, away from all civilization, we for women. Every fourth Sunday the have labored for seventeen years. Christians at all the churches go out with their catechists for open-air preaching." "The South African General Mission has had a rapid progress from Cape Sla~~ery Ended in Nigeria Town to the borders of the Belgian Congo, extending through Pondoland, MOST people have not realized that Tembuland, Bomvanaland, Natal, Zulu- slavery existed anywhere under the land, Tongaland, and N yassaland be- yond the River Zambesi, and is now British flag today, so it is a surprise to planting new mission stations in Northhear that an ordinance declaring the west Rhodesia and Portugal West, where abolition of the legal status of slavery we have a thousand miles of unevangelin Nigeria has been promulgated-a ized territory to win for Christ." document which Bishop Tugwell describes as of "supreme importance." The The Lord's Supper in IJuanza bill enacts that "all persons heretofore or hereafter born in or brought within A LETTER from Dan Crawford the Southern Provinces, and all persons describes a tour through the difborn in or brought within the Northern ferent stations of his mission, in company Provinces after :March 31, 1901," are with Mr. Haste, the director. He declared to be free persons; that "every speaks especially of the plan to build contract in which it is stipulated or

thirteen new schools where the Bible work in Zululand. In Kimberly mine will be taught, and says: "We spent a work has again begun, but the workers great day out in the suburbs picking out of the Berlin Mission were not allowed likely spots for these buildings." H~ to visit the compounds. The Moravian continues: Mission in Kaffir-land is able to con- tinue its work and has very blessed re- "Picture our gathering to keep the sults.-Evangelisches Missions M agazin. Supper of our Lord with a group of Africans who can quote their New Testament with the clear, crisp touch ISLANDS OF THE PAcn'IC that tells you how the truth holds them America Retain.. the PhlIippines as much as they hold it. It was a THE Phil~ppine bill adopted. by Con- 'blood and bones' spot where the Table gress at Its recent sessIOn IS a new was spread-I mean, an old African Golgotha, the scene of rivers of blood shed fundamental charter of government for by the tyranny of man. Yes, there it the Philippine Islands. A few years ago was we commemorated that other and the United States Congress gave the greater Golgotha, and one of our num- Filipinos an elective Assembly as the ber was a leper, a poor leper, yet she popular branch of a local legislature. has the undying torch ablaze in her eyes! The new law provides for a Senate to To avoid contamination, there was one be elected by popular vote. Under the little touch of realism-I mean, that be- former law the number of voters in the side the one common cup of communion, Philippines has been about 200,000. The there was another tell-tale cup reserved new law so extends the franchise as to for this stricken old woman. And as increase this number to about 800,000. she drank out of her separate one as we The Philippine Commission, whose memout of our one-for-many cup there, then bers are appointed by the President of it was you saw how fitly symbolic it all the United States, becomes a thing of was. For oh! yes, she with her loath- the past under the new law. There will some leprosy had a cup to drink that we remain, however, a Governor-General knew not of, a bitter draught to be and a Vice-Governor, appointed by the drunk by her alone." President. The measure adopted con- tains the preamble, which declares it to Gerlnan MhudoJlIS in Africa be the purpose of the American people to withdraw from the Philippines when THE North German Mission has re- the people of the archipelago are able to ceived word from its station in Keta, conduct their government alone. No Gold Coast, that the British government time is, however, specified.

officials had made prisoners of the mis- sionaries. The ladies of the mission Women in South Sea Heathenism were allowed to return to Germany, THE heathen Tanna women, of the while Rev. Mr. Freyburger is now a New Hebrides Islands, are haggard prisoner with several members of the and drawn in face, with disheveled hair Basel Mission in Alexandra Palace, and dirty bodies. They stand lower in London. popular estimation than pigs. Before the Concerning th~ confiscation of the mission came, their only prospect in life schools of the Berlin Mission in Trans- was unmitigated servitude. To escape vaal and the closing of the seminary in this, death by suicide was a common oc- Botschabelo by the English Government, currence. The method used was to climb no direct news has been received. All a tall cocoanut tree, blindfold the eyes that is known is that the schools have and cast themselves down to be dashed been taken from the German missions to pieces.

and that the missionaries are not allowed On the island of Aneityum, the custom to give instruction in them. The schools of widow strangling was common, and are now under the control of the Com- it was with much difficulty that the mis- missary for natives. Tl.e Hermansburg sionaries persuaded the natives to aban- Mission is still allowed to continue its don it.

MHSSJrONAJRY U1mlRARY

OUR EASTERN QUESTION. America's supersede Japan as leader in the Orient. Cantact with the Orient and the Trend of Relatians with China and Turning another way, China may be japan. Thamas F. Millard. Illus., maps, 543 pp. New York: The Cen- made to transfuse her latent strength tury Company. $3. 1916. and wealth into the veins of Japan and This full volume is a jaurnalistic record and judgment of Far Eastern make Japan the most powerful empire in affairs as he saw them during the Revolution and down almost to the present. the world." There should be a sound Yet Mr. Millard is nO' ordinary jaurnalist, as he has been for five years the moral basis for an international formula editor af The China Press of Shanghai, and before that was correspondent for in China. That basis is equity and jus- American periodicals. Like his other books, this volume is a defense of China tice. The Hay Doctrine is its formula. as against japan's encroachments and as oppased to America's highest interests, That doctrine needs to be enfarced. and it supplies an incentive for a watchf.ul, positive policy an the part af Ameri- This should be done by a consortium, cans. Half af the chapters deal with japan's attitude and aggressions, fallaw- America leading. Such is the gist of his ing three devated to' an accaunt of the Revalutian and reconstructian af China. conclusions. His three maps are very Thase discussing Japan's relation to Great Britain and the United States and suggestive of American possibilities and her world palicy are especially warth reading. Mr. Millard sees real perils to negligence. B. the United States; and preparedness is written large not anly in Chapter XVIII, THE ZULU YESTERDAY AND To-DAY: but elsewhere as well. It may be alleged Twenty-nine Years in South Africa. that the author is an alarmist and that Gertrude R. Hance. Illus. 274 pp. he sees things wrong side up, just as he N ew York, London, Edinburgh: has printed President Yuan's Chinese Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25. 1916. autograph on the frontispiece upside down; but if the reader will carefully A conscientiously faithful record of study Appendixes A to Z, he will see missionary work done during the last that there is a documentary basis under- three decades of the nineteenth century lying his interpretations. in Natal. Miss Hance did not wish to go to Africa at the outset, but her While Dr. Gulick and his addresses years of intimate acquaintance with the and baoks are desirable for showing negro there made her an ardent admirer Americans the Japanese side of the shield, of him, even in his unregenerate days. there is undoubtedly another aspect af It abounds in incident-indeed, there is the Far Eastern Question, and of this little else beyond concrete cases and ex- Mr. Millard is a protagonistic agitator. periences-but the narrative never leaves He believes that "the China question is the common levels. For one who deto japan the most important issue in the sires to know just what missionary life world. By the fate of China, the fate is in its monotonous iterations, this volof japan as a world power will be de- ume is precisely the thing. Like Dr. cided. Turning one way, China by her Nassau's "My Ogowe," Miss Hance has bulk and greater resources in time may made the reader see the real African in his heights and in some of his depths; . and she has also made clear what changes the gospel works in individuals. The various agencies in use in South Africa, from the simplest work in the kraals to the crowning accomplishments of lnanda, Amanzimtote and Wellington's Hugue- not College, are likewise faithfully de- scribed, though always from the view- point of personal experience or obser- vation.

Miss Hance might have made her book more valuable had she done some

generalizing and drawn upon a wider thing important in the Revolution itself. Attempts at social reform, particularly range of knowledge of the Zulu than through its "Evil to Good" institutions for women, according to Chinese testishe has employed. It was in just such mony, come from the Revolution. Pe- king's municipal prison, with its workfields that Evans saw in Zulu kraals and shops, etc., the Boys' Industrial Home and the poorhouse, were other institutribal government such stirring scenes as tions begotten of the new order. Chi- nese radicalism is described as seen or make his volume, "Black and White in heard in a rickshaw orator's talk and as continued in the highest councils of the Southeast Africa," so notable; and Dud- nation, of the Kuo Ming Tang party.

ley Kidd drew much of his fascinating Yuan Shih-Kai's various transforma- tions from President to Emperor are volumes on the Kaffir from this general chronicled, including Dr. Goodnow's advice aiding in the monarchical decision. territory. Fidelity to actual personal Then follow many pages of argument anent this decision which has no value missionary experiences is less desirable in the restoration of today. China's improved financial status, Japan's threatfor the reader than a broader horizon ening hegemony, arguments for Japan and against her case, a roseate future for with less of dim color. B. China-provided Occidental Powers re- strain Japan and if abundant railroad PRESENT-DAY CHINA: A Narrative of mileage is possible-bring the padded a Nation's Advance. Gardner L. volume to a close with the smack of a Harding. Illus. x, 250 pp. New railroad promoter as its climax. B. York: Century Company. $1. 1916. THE LIFE AND WORK OF WILLIAM This is an enthusiastic visitor's book ALBERT MANSELL, Missionary. Rev. on the temper and mind of the Chinese Lewis A. Core. Illus. xiii, map, 201 which in his estimation produced the pp. Madras: Methodist Publishing Revolution. Though unable to get his House, 1914. information through the Chinese language, he had a few English-speaking A strong life for India spanned the Chinese and a number of good friends years lying between 1864 and 1913. among missionaries and others who sup- Mansell was born of missionary parents plied him with information which was in North India and spent his boyhood true to the facts in the case. His en- in sight of the Himalayas, where he thusiasm for Young China has not pre- learned the vernacular with his mother vented his holding a deep respect for tongue-a great asset in his later work. the old regime. At the "mourners' bench" at ten, he resolved to spend his life for India. Woman's part in the Revolution be- Later at Ohio Wesleyan, when he comgan with extravagances like the Amazons pletely surrendered himself to God, he and "Dare to Dies" of IgII and Ig12, turned his back to the temptation to but later developed into such substantial become a professor of philosophy, taught help as carne from Dr. Mary Chang and school and secured after that the trainher nurses, she a mission-trained and ing that Boston University School of trustful Christian. Sophia Chang de- Theology so fully gives. His work in rived her political ideas from a radically India began in 188g and continued until different source, Russian revolutionary in his death. character, and was one of the conspirators of Sun Yat Sen's party. Miss Tang The volume is valuable largely bewas president of the Peking Chinese cause of its detailed statements concern- Suffragette Society and was also a lit- ing this work, especially that done in erary propagator of these ideas, and even dared to demand the vote of the early Nanking legislature. Dr. Yamei Kin did her part through medical work and her propaganda in the United States. The Y. W. C. A. likewise does its part in training women for office work, while Shanghai factories are calling girls and women into the industrial field. While all this is true, the author does not show that it is woman's contribution to any-

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Bareilly Theological Seminary. His China, India, Japan, Persia, Palestine broad culture and power as a preacher, and Northwest Canada. Some valuable his happy way of living with his Indian hints are also given in the account of brethren, work for young people, his Missions at the Home Base. inner circle of friends whom he so enjoyed and blessed, his religious life which THE TRAIL TO THE HEARTS OF MEN. deeply impressed his friends, are other By Abe Cory. Illustrated 12mo. topics which no one could so well chron- 332 pp. Net $1.35. New York: icle as his classmate and fellow worker. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1916. One of Methodism's mighties passed when death called him to a rich reward. In the form of a somewhat melodra- matic novel, Mr. Cory gives a picture of B. the sacrifices and trials, the ideals and successes of missionary life in China. THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH MIs- The hero is brave and noble, and the SIONARY SOCIETY. By Eugene Stock, heroine charming, though wilful. There D.C.L. Volume IV. 8vo. 665 pp. is a villain and a scandal; also a stub- 7S. 6d. Church Missionary Society, born and wealthy father. There are London. 1916. rescues and renunciations, hairbreadth escapes and patients nursed back to life. Dr. Stock, formerly the efficient secre- With all there is a wholesome love story tary of the greatest missionary organiza- and a good picture of missionary life. tion in Great Britain, has rendered a valuable service in this supplementary The novel is one well calculated to volume to his monumental work. He awaken sympathy with missionaries and not only completes the history of the their work. The interest is sustained to Society to the year 1915, but includes the end and the missionary purpose of much valuable extra missionary informa- the story is not too pointedly emphasized. tion. For example, he outlines the de- Young people will be especially intervelopment of Africa as to the political ested and stimulated to noble ideals and division, the liquor traffic, slavery and strength of purpose. other evils. He describes the founding of Gordon College at Khartum and Toys AND THINGS. By Herbert Booth. shows both the British Government's and 12mo. $1 net. George H. Doran, the missionaries' viewpoint on the ques- New York, 1916. tion of religious instruction. Dr. Stock points out that Christian missionaries do These are unique and apt suggestions not ask for interference with the religion for talks to children, but Mr. Booth of Moslems, but they do ask, "Why points the moral too repeatedly and at should the British Government forbid too great length. Dolls, kites, tops, Christians to offer the greatest of all trains, baIls, sleds, etc., are used advanblessings to Moslem subjects, and why tageously in winning the children's inshould the Government favor Islam as terest, but many of the lesons attached against Christianity?" The Koran is are beyond the child's comprehension regularly studied and the Bible is ex- and experience or are otherwise inapprocluded. priate.. For example, the kite is raised by the wind, which to Mr. Booth repre- This history is also valuable for its sents adversity, but to most thinkers illuminating references to other mission- would represent power. Speakers to ary literature and for its many personal little folks can adapt these thoughts and references to missionary workers. illustrated sermonettes to the best advan- tage by taking the objects suggested and The marginal index is of great assist- drawing different lessons from them. ance in finding the pages where various The toys are here drawn from the chilsubjects are treated. The four volumes dren's realm, but many of the lessons of history are of permanent value not only are not. They are, however, capable of to those interested in British missions, such application. but to all who would follow the development of Christianity in Africa, JAPAN: THE NEW WORLD-POWER. Christian missionary work and the higher life and thought of the Japanese By Robert P. Porter. Illustrated. and Korean peoples are almost wholly 8vo. xxiv-789 pp. $2.50 net. Ox- ignored. The voluminous index does ford University Press, London and not list missions at all, and the only New York, 1916. reference made to the missionary enter- prise is a very brief one on pages 42-45, The first edition of this work ap- and that, save for a flippant sentence or peared in 191 I under the title, "The two, relates to the Roman Catholic effort Full Recognition of Japan." The pres- in a former century. And yet the mod- ent revised edition brings the material ern missionary enterprise in Japan and down to date and adds an introductory Korea is one of the most conspicuous survey dealing with Japan's share in the and outstanding features of the present great European war. The book is a re- situation and has been repeatedly recog- markably full and able presentation of nized by the most eminent Japanese facts on the material side of Japan's statesmen as enormously influential. progress and present condition as a That it is possible to make such a study world power. It is particularly rich of Japan and Korea as Mr. Porter has in information as to the transition done without taking missions into con- from old to new Japan, the work of re- sideration reminds one again of the faconstruction, the population, occupations, mous words of Lecky in his "History education, agriculture, the army and of European Morals": "No more did navy, forestry, railways, public works, the statesmen and the philosophers of constitution and laws, trade and com- Rome understand the character and merce, labor and wages, changes in issues of that greatest movement of all Korea and Manchuria, and similar top- history, of which their literature takes ics. The author has done his work with so little notice. That the greatest recare, and when he limits himself to re- ligious change in the history of mankind porting the facts which he has labori- should have taken place under the eyes ously gathered, he impresses us as entirely of a brilliant galaxy of philosophers and reliable. When, however, he ventures historians, and that they should have into the realm of opinion, he makes some treated as simply contemptible an agency strange blunders and shows that he is which all men must now admit to have not above prejudice. For example, it is been, for good or evil, the most powerful almost grotesque to find him referring, moral lever that has ever been applied on page 605, to the Koreans as "sea- to the affairs of men, are facts well thieves" and "semi-pirates," whose con- worthy of meditation in every period of version into peaceful citizens "requires religious transition." as much skill and firmness as to domesticate savages." He adds: "Gentle Taking Mr. Porter's book as a whole, methods, kindness, and diplomacy have its point of view is that of a consular been tried in both instances (Korea and report or a report to a board of trade Formosa), only to be requited by assas- rather than an addition to the literature sination, violence and brutality. Then on Japan. As a report it has large value what the Japanese ingenuously call a in that it presents so many material 'stronger pressure' has been brought to facts, with maps, charts and statistics in bear, and it would be folly to deny that abundance. Thick paper, wide margins hard blows have been dealt alike to and large type have made the volume those who would despoil and assassinate. too bulky and heavy for comfortable But when all milder measures fail, there handling. Nevertheless, every student remains but one method of dealing with of modern Japan will be grateful for armed insurgents and bloodthirsty sav- the immense amount of hard work which ages, and that is to shoot them." A the author has done in collating his facts, writer who does not have a more just even though one may regret that he did comprehension of Korean character and not make the scope of his volume more Japanese policy than such words indi- comprehensive. cate needs to be read with caution.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1916

OF THE DYING RELIGIONS OF

MISSIONA~Y FlgES 1. The Philippine Islands have made more progress, intellectually and economically, in the past fifteen years under American rule than in the previous four centuries, eSee page 110.) 2. The fifty thousand students enrolled in the intermediate and secondary schools in the Philippines constitute one of the greatest evangelistic op- portunities in the world to-day. (See page 114.) 3. China is worth winning for Christ rather than to militarism. 'Vith four times the popUlation of the United States she has in the eighteen prov- inces eexclusive of her four great dependencies) an area of one and one-half times the United States, including Alaska. eSee page 91.) 4. The Presbyterian Church in Rio Janeiro has about fourteen hundred mem- bers, who contribute an average of ten dollars each annually for church purposes. eSee page 115.) S. In Tali Fu, Yunnan Province, more converts were recently baptized in one day than had been won in thirty years of early missionary effort.

eSee page 108.) 6. The churches in South America are being drained by the war of their young men, who have returned for military service to Europe, and the problem of self-support is becoming a serious one. (See page 118.) 7. President Yuan Shih Kai has included in the classics, which he is study- ing daily, selections from the "Save-the-World Classic" (the Bible), prepared by a missionary and presented to Yuan at the suggestion of the Chief of Ceremony. (See page 123.) 8. The Buddhist priests in Tibet are so degraded and ignorant, and so closely identified with the home life of the people, that they form the greatest obstacle to Christian missionary effort among Tibetans. (See page 128.) 9. A new plan of city evangelization, which places more responsibility on resident workers, is being inaugurated by Presbyterians in the province of Shantung. (See page 141.) 10. An English missionary society is appealing for volunteers to carryon the work of German missionaries in India. who have been removed by the government from their fields of work. (See page 146.) 11. Representatives of twenty-two different nations. engaged in the work of the China Inland Mission, are finding in their spiritual service for China a bond that keeps them united even in time of war. (See page 149.) 12. Samoan women who are going with their husbands as missionaries to the wild Papuans of New Guinea, where missionaries were eaten by canni- bals only fourteen years ago, are proving not only their missionary zeal but their ability as workers. The image of Confucius in the temple at Chefoo. Shantung. ISSI RE IE Vol. XXXIX, No.2 FEBRUARY, 1916 Vol. XXIX, No.2 Old S….. Nrw Serlel m: ,51 THE PRAY FOR THE PANAMA CONGRESS The Congress will be held in Hotel Congress on Christian Work Tivoli. There will be a frank and in Latin America is to convene friendly discussion of actual condiin Panama February 10th, and about tions in Latin American lands, with three hundred delegates are expected. freedom of speech, so far as it is The difficulties of transportation and Christian in spirit and relates to vital the limited accommodations have facts, but without bigotry or unturned aside many who planned to necessary acidity. It is expected that attend, but the delegates are leading Dr. Robert E. Speer will be Presimen and women of evangelical dent of the Congress, and his preschurches and represent practically all ence in the chair will insure courthe Protestant denominations of North tesy, constructiveness, spirituality, America and sixty-seven missionaries and prayer as characteristic of the and Latin Americans. sessIOns.

The daylight sessions will be de- Among the distinguished delegates voted to the discussion of the Com- from the United States are Dr. and mission reports and the evening ses- Mrs. John R. Mott, Dr. and Mrs. sions to popular meetings, each Lemuel C. Barnes (Baptist), Prof. addrest by one North American and Harlan P. Beach (Yale), Bishop one Latin American. There will also Henry D. Aves (Mexico), Bishop be evening evangelistic meetings in Wm. C. Brown (Virginia), Miss Spanish and English for the benefit Belle H. Bennett (Kentucky), Dr. of the people of the Isthmus-North John W. Butler (Mexico), Dr. S. H. Americans and other residents. Chester (Presbyterian), Dr. E. F.

The editors seek to pre~erve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by eontributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

Cook and Bishop Lambeth (Metho- " B SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN INDIA dist), Dr. William F. Oldham (New ElYOND all our expectations," York), Mr. and Mrs·. E. E. Olcott says Mr. Sherwood Eddy in a (New York), Dr. John F. Goucher letter, "an awakening in South India (Baltimore), Mr. Wm. N. Hartshorn has already begun. Last year Indian (World's S. S. Ass'n), Dr. Wm. I. Christian friends prayed for the cam- Haven (Bible Society), President H. paign in China and asked, 'Why C. King (Oberlin), Bishop A. W. should we not have a similar awaken- Knight (Tennessee), Dr. Ira Land- ing in India ?' As they faced the reth (Bo~ton), Mr. and Mrs. Joshua terrible difficulties of caste, the op- Levering (Baltimore), Bishop A. S. position of Hinduism, and the need Lloyd (Episcopal Board), Bishop F. of their own churches they felt it was impossible. Finally, the Execu- J. McConnell (Methodist), Dr. A. tive Committee of the South India United Church, with a Christian McLean (Disciples), President C. T. community of 165,000, proposed an Paul (Indianapolis) , Miss Ruth evangelistic campaign in India. This Rouse (World's Christian Student United Church includes all the Chris- Federation), Dr. James 1. Vance tians of the Presbyterian, Congrega- (Nashville), Bishop Luther D. Wil- tional, Dutch Reformed, and Scottish son, and President W. Douglas Mc- churches in one body, and it equals Kenzie (Hartford). There is an in numbers nearly twice the entire equally distinguished list of names Protestant community of all Japan." from Mexico, Cuba, Central and South America. In response to the invitation from this united church Mr. Eddy began Following the close of the Panama a campaign in South India last Oc- Congress, February 20th, five or six tober. After prayer and preparation, deputations will visit various parts of they united in a week of simul- Latin America to carry to the work- taneous evangelism, and when leaders ers the spirit and message of the of the church gathered at Vellore Congress, and to unite them in a for their General Assembly; all were study and plan for cooperation III astonished at what had been accomtheir respective fields. Dr. L. C. plished by the Spirit of God in that Barnes will lead the conference in first week. Mr. H. A. Popley, the San Juan, Porto Rico; Dr. Charles Secretary for the evangelistic cam- L. Thompson that in Havana, Cuba; paign, reported as follows: Dr. A. W. Halsey in South America. As soon as practicable a Mexico con- "A force of 8,288 Christian workference will be convened. ers gave themselves to proclaiming the power of Jesus Christ to build up This is a time for prayer rather a sound and lasting personal and than for criticism. The Congress is national life among the people of for conference, not for legislation, India. These workers preached in and the spirit is one of loyalty to the 3,814 towns and villages of the Tamil highest ideals as set forth by our country to audiences of over 300,000 Lord Jesus Christ. Many differing people, and won 8,503 to a desire to viewpoints will be represented- study the power and teaching of pray that the viewpoint of Christ may prevail.

OF THE

Christ, and 6,422 men and women to workers gathered and an evangelistic a determination to follow Him. A campaign was thoroughly organized. total of 14,925 people were definitely influenced during this one week to At the close of one of the meet- place themselves under the leadership ings a brilliant young Brahman stu- . of Jesus Christ. Thousands more dent surrendered his heart to Christ have been influenced, to some extent, and asked Mr. Eddy to be present at to feel that Christ is indeed the Hope his public baptism. Only at great of India. cost can a man come out from this proud caste-bound Brahman com- "Travancore tells of a demon wor- munity. shiper who deserted his shrine and declared that he would erect a temple In Jaffna, North Ceylon, 1,200 to God in its place. In the North Christians and workers gathered in Tamil field meetings were freely al- their annual meeting. They entered lowed in Hindu temples in caste the campaign, and the work will ex- villages, and the workers were re- tend during the next three years to quested to speak frankly about Christ Ceylon as well as India. During and His salvation. In another place meetings held for three days in the a devil dancer promised on the spot colleges of Jaffna more than sixty to become a Christian. In one of the high-caste Hindu students publicly Telugu churches twenty-eight adults confest Christ. were publicly baptized. In Travancore, at Nagercoil, 400 "In the Church itself the greatest workers gathered for a training con- good is that the laity have been ference, and 1,500 Christians assem- awakened to a sense of their respon- bled every night in the great Church sibility. Every Sunday afternoon to face their responsibility in the immediately after the service the campaign. Mr. Eddy delivered his whole Church goes out to preach the addresses to great congregations of Gospel. The campaign has brought a Christians in a community numbering new vision to the Church and for more than 80,000 in all in this field the first time the higher classes in of South Travancore. These Chris- the Church went and preached the tians are rising in a united evan- Gospel to the poor and deprest." gelistic campaign for the winning of their country for Christ. Already oTRAINING LEADERS IN INDIA one in four of the population of this NE of the most important and native State is a Christian. fruitful features of Mr. Sherwood Eddy's recent campaign in India has "Unmistakably God has begun a been his training conferences for In- mighty work in South India. Only dian Christian workers, conducted in this week I journeyed into distant vil- the six principal centers of South lages far from the railway to see India and Ceylon. After crowded men baptized from three different meetings in Madras, he met 200 workers from all parts of the Telugu castes, who were won in the begin- field. The third center was Erode ning of the campaign. Altho we have in the Tamil district, where 450 not yet succeeded in shaking the large cities or breaking the ranks of the Brahmans in large numbers, the campaign in India bids· fair to sur-

pass that in China in its work in the Christian progress in China can not villages, among the masses and be foretold. It will depend on the among the lower classes. It is al- personnel of the new government.

ready enlisting a larger number of President Yuan is, however, an in- Christian workers than in China, ani telligent man, favorable to religious. more widely affecting the Christian freedom and to Christian work. He Church." has given money freely to the Y. M. C. A., to missionary education, and CHANGES IN CHINA Christian hospitals. As a represen- YUAN SHIH 'KAI, First Presi- tative of the people he has worshiped dent of the RepUblic of China at the temple of heaven, but as president he has called into positions has signified his intention of "accept- of influence many avowed Christian ing" the title and role of Emperor- men. Pray for China and for Yuan he has already exercised the authority Shih Kai. -and on January I, 1916, took his seat temporarily on the imperial FROM KOREA TO CHOSEN throne. The date for his formal as- cension and the complete change back TIMES of transition are always again from republic to empire has times of crisis and often of hard- not yet been announced. ship. Korea is now in transition and The council, supposed to represent the Church and Christians there the people, met on December IIth suffer many hardships. Japan, having and voted unanimously to reestablish taken over the control of the country, the monarchy-but with a constitu- naturally is working to press Korea tion-and asked Yuan Shih Kai to and Koreans into the Japanese mold.

become Emperor. The president de- The ideas of Japan are not Korean dined the request and the next day ideas, nor are the ideals of her rulers issued a second mandate, accepting'· Christian ideals. Many officials lack the position. tact and real brotherliness and do not China is a huge country with an act with consideration. Nevertheless unwieldy, untrained mass of human- the change from Korea to Chosen, ity. A strong central government is from nation to province, seems in- still needed to control them and to evitable, and possibly the sooner it is direct affairs. of State. Yuan is gen- effected the better it will be.

erally acknowledged to be the Japan has made many physical im- strongest man in Chinese public life provements in Chosen-new high- and the people look to him to guide ways, and railroads, new sanitation the ship of state safely through the and civic advancement. Many laws rocks. There are some noble and have been enacted and are enforced intelligent young men among the with much benefit to the people. The officials who have come to the front educational system has been modern- since the Revolution, but there are ized and some moral reforms have not a large enough number of them been instituted. If Japan were a to fill the need. Christian land, with Ohristian ideals The effect of the reversion to a and rulers, there could be only thanks- monarchy upon missionary work and giving for the transition and trans-

formation from a weak and back- have found none. Even in Japan ward nation to a modernized province. proper there is no such law. They Japan is not, however, Christian in also order missions to use a book on aim or methods, and the people- ethics which teaches ancestor wor- especially the Christians in Korea- ship. Most of the mission schools are suffering in consequence. A letter have permits which allow them to just received from a 'Korean corres- continue as at present for ten years, pondent, who was traveling in China, but some, like the Soon Chun schools, gives information which the Japanese are without permits, and may be censor would not have passed. Visi- closed.

tors to Korea see only the outward "On top of all this comes a law and beneficial results of Japanese which says missions must obtain per- rule. Those who live there see the mission from the government every other side. Our correspondent writes: time they want to employ a helper, a "Missionaries in Chosen do not in- colporteur, or a pastor, when they es- terfere in politics, but are sent to tablish a church. One can readily see preach the Gospel, and loyally support what this will involve if a local gov- the nation and rulers that God places ernment official is biased against Chris- over them. Missionaries in Korea tianity. Hiding behind red-tape he exhort church members to follow the may find many opportunities to block precepts of Paul in the thirteenth Christian work.

chapter of Romans. The Japanese "The great hope of Christians is in are straining every nerve to make God. We mu~t pray that the minds the Koreans into Japanese. That too of the administration may be more is no concern of the missionaries, al- favorable toward Christianity, and tho we inwardly feel sorry for the that missionaries and Christians may Koreans. . be given especial wisdom during this "In spite of the real help mission- time of trial."

aries are giving to Japanese, the pres- COOPERATION IN MISSIONS TO ent administration in Chosen apparently feel that Christianity interfere;; W JEWS with their plans for 'Japanizing' the BILE there are in North Koreans. Consequently they are doing America forty-five missionary all in their power to throttle Chris- agencies at work for the conversion tianity without openly persecuting the of the Jews, there is no strong far- church or antagonizing the law that reaching interdenominational society guarantees religious liberty. The conducted for this purpose. There authorities do not say Koreans must are local societies in many cities, not be Christians, but they indirectly denominational work for Jews and do everything possible to prevent the some general agencies for tract and spread of Christianity. Bible distribution,' but in America "The present law saying that re- this great work in g-eneral is carried ligion must not be taught in private on through· indeper. lent and small schools is an example. We have been· organizations. Only two American hunting for an example of such a societies have as many as ten mis- law among the leading nations, but sionaries to Jews.

Great Britain has twenty-eight so- Rev. B. B. Sutcliffe (Chicago), Seccieties, one of which employs 312 retary; Mr. Henry P. Crowell (Chiworkers, one 72, one 68, another 44, cago), Treasurer. another 32, and another 31. The twenty-eight British organizations It is high time that the Christian employ over four times as many Church awoke out of sleep in order missionaries to Jews as do the forty- that they may "buy up the opporfive American societies and have tunity because the days are evil." three times as many mission stations. N ever have the Jews been more har- The London Society for Promoting ried and distrest in Asia and Europe Christianity among the Jews is the than they are to-day. In Poland, largest in the world. The Mildmay Galicia, and in Palestine they are Mission to the Jews comes second. suffering for the very necessaries of The former has forty-six missions life as well as for the friendship of in various parts of the world-the their fellow countrymen. Now is only far-reaching international work the opportunity for Christians to for Israel. show them the real meaning of the love of Christ and His Gospel of At the recent Conference on be- life. half of Israel, held in Chicago (November 18-19), an important WOMEN'S WORK AT HOME step was taken in the formation of an interdenominational committee for "G OD bless the live women and Gospel work in "Behalf of Israel." With the exception of Poland and the dead men of the Church," Russia there is no land where the was the remark of a chairman of a Jews are found in such large num- missionary meeting at which were bers as in North America and no- announced large gifts from women's where is the opportunity so great societies and from men's legacies. for unhampered Christian work among them. At the same time the The women are alive to the best Christians in America seem oblivious both at home and abroad. They are to their duty toward Jews and are always generous, and their books and almost wholly neglecting them. missionary magazines have accom- fllished wonders in extending mis- In 1914 the American Hebrew sionary information and enthusiasm. Christian Alliance was formed to The Federation of Women's Societies unite more closely in fellowship the is also doing much for the advance- Jewish Christians of North America, ment of the cause. and to further the work among their unconverted brethren. Now a new The Council for Women for Home step has been taken to unite Gentiles Missions has recently held its eighth and Jews in the effort to give the annual meeting (January 5th and Gospel to Israel. 6th) in Atlanta, Georgia. All the women's boards, both North and The officers of the new organiza- South, that are represented on the tion are: Mr. W. E. Blackstone, Council, sent delegates. The program Honorary President; Rev. Harris H. was unusually strong and included all Gregg, D.D. (St. Louis), President: phases of Home Mission activity.

Mrs. George W. Coleman was elect- ed president for the coming year.

OF FOREiGN MISSION

1902-1915 $J1.6Q()JJ(JO JJJIJIJ.OOO Jl,504P<'Q() $32,131,234 JI.IQQ. 1100 (1912) JQ.6Q()JOQ J 29.6OD. 000 / Z8.6QaOQO 27.6dO. 000 / '4604000 / """ 1/ Z5.60D.000 _/ 24POD.'.000 Zlloa 000 lliQO.1.000 itt~oy $1 B, 793,990 21.6dO.M0 ZfJ.6Da'OIN. ~sV 19.6OD.000 J8.6QO,a'DO Ct'……..: I'. /, t7 $18,815,939 ITJOD. 000 V / – 16.600. 000 ./ 15.600. ooe . V~OPE J! 14.600.000 —' OF t " , 13MIJ. 000 1// NTlf'{EN1 'I' "- , 1i!lQD.fJ,00 11,600. 000 i · { -=– ,A~D,.CO~ ~– , pll),.••••…..

~'('i:Rr. £~~ar-R1-/1i1t:,O15r1/~~lbrt~8:5(.~.J./~/I~ . J1-'R1ic£A~ . 1D.6(),IJ. 000 !.MOo. 000 — 8.600. 000 fE!!-"" 7.6QQ.000 6.600. 000 I-'" 5.600.0 00 4.604 000 ~600, 000 OTHlR COUNTRIES 51,197,772 ZPOo.o 00 ….II) >1912) 1,6110. (),OO ~ — 6110. 000 This chart is based on the chart prepared by the Home Base Committee of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America, The figures are those collected by the M,SSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, with the exception that the figures for America (1912-15) are gathered by the Home Base Committee, The totals for North America and Europe for 1914 are $33,784,550, and for Christendom for 1915 are probably not less than $36,OOO,OOO-including "Other Countries' -EDITOR,

I ~… /'—'" ~'b .,"COMING

I .! ~…- j j '

February Jan. 30th to Feb. 2d-Laymen's Missionary Conv., Newark, N. J.

Jan. 30th to Feb. 2d–Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Billings, Mont. Jan. 30th to Feb. 2d-Laymen's Missionary Conv., Birmingham, Ala. 1st-National Rallies-Jubilee of the Young Women's Christian Association. 1st-The 115th anniversary of the birth of Titus Coan of Hawaii. 2d to 4th, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Atlanta, Ga. 2d to 4th, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Butte, Mont. 6th to 9th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Spokane, Wash. 6th to 9th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Columbus, S. C. 8th-The 115th anniversary of birth of George Dana Boardman of Burma. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Seattle, Wash. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Dayton, Ohio. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Tacoma, Wash. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Greensboro, N. C. 10th to 20th-Congress on Christian Vork in Latin America, Panama. 13th-Reformed Church in U. S. Foreign Missions Conference 13th to 15th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Decatur, Ill. 13th to 16th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Portland, Ore. 13th to 16th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Richmond, Va. 14th-The 85th anniversary of the birth of James Stewart of South Africa. 16th to 18th, 20th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Sacramento, Cal. 16th to 18th, 20th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Davenport, Iowa. 18th-The 135th anniversary of the birth of Henry Martin of India. 20th to 22d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Des Moines, Iowa. 20th to 23d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Lexington, Ky. 20th to 23d-l~aymen's Missionary Movement Conv., San Francisco, Cal. 22d-Pageant to celebrate Jubilee of the Y. W. C. A. 23d to 25th Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Evansville, Ind. 23d to 25th, 27th-Laymeri's Missionary Movement Conv., Nashville, Tenn. 23d to 25th, 27th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Fresno, Cal. 27th to Mar. 1-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Los Angeles, Cal. 27th to Mar. l-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Indianapolis, Ind. 27th to Mar. l-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Memphis, Tenn.

March bt to 3d, Sth-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Little Rock, Ark. 1st to 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., San Diego, Cal. 1st to 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Columbus, Ohio. 3d-50th Birthday Celebration of the Young Women's Christian Association. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, EI Paso, Texas. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Oklahoma, Okla. 7th-The 80th anniversary of the birth of Bishop Thoburn of India. BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSING TAU, CHINA Mi.~sionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. U. S. A.

N Europe one sees con- riages" and war babies and outraged women and ruined lands and smashed IZI l tinental politics. In ideals and degraded morals, of what- China one is in the ever spiritual power it possest, the un- ~. ~ midst of the seething fittest left to face the vastest prob- ~ maelstrom of world lems; and of China unmilitaristic, politics. Europe has prodded on by injustice, to become long realized that China is the great- a great militaristic nation, to be an est prize politically and commercially on the planet, and is amazed that COMPARATIVE SIZE OF UNITED STATES AND CHINA American business men have so long neglected the greatest future market avenger with fifty miIlion "regulars" in the world. Spain, Portugal, and at her command. For many centuries HoIland each, more than two cen- she has absorbed all conquerors, or turies ago, in the palmy days of their driven them out. "China is a sea maritime supremacies, headed the that salts all that it touches." In the movement to exploit China for their thirteenth century she had a scourge, own advantage. Ever since that time, Jenghiz Khan, before whose conand especiaIly in recent years, the Eu- quests those of Cesar and Napoleon ropean LiIiputians have been trying, pale into insigrlificance, who conwhile they may, to bind the great quered all of Europe west of the con- Asiatic GuIIiver before he wakes. They know that they can never do it after China comes to its own.

China in international politics has been a veritable Banquo's ghost that would not down-a question insistently paramount, dominating all other issues of international politics. Just because of her marvelous potentialities there has been a feeling of dread on the part of Europe, as it viewed this vast inchoate monster looming out of the Far East, a coming power, not auspicious, but portentous.

There is already a vision in Europe of itself, decimated of its best blood and brawn and brains, burdened with incalculable debts, prostrate in its weakness, robbed, through "day mar-

fines of Germany, and all of Asia pean statesmen as Tocqueville and from the frozen north to the Indian James Bryce; such generals and lead- Ocean. Europe has mistaken patience ers of Far Eastern troops as Chinese for cowardice. The Chinese soldier, Gordon and Lord Roberts and W oIse- properly equipped and led, has, ac- ley; such naval experts as Beresford, cording to foreign generals in the Von Tirpitz, and Admirals Fisher Far East, few equals. and Mahan; such Oriental adminis- The astonishing thing is that while trators as Dr. Morrison and Lord the statesmen and rulers of Europe Curzon; Stlch famous diplomats as are hopelessly at variance as to the Anson Burlingame, Count Cassini, S.

future fate of the nations around Wells Williams, and Colonel Denby; about them, there is a marvelous such Chinese advisors as Schurman unanimity as to China being the of Cornell, Adams of Michigan, coming land of towering importance. Goodnow of Johns Hopkins, and Even in his day Napoleon saw this John W. Foster; such missionary future, and laid down this dictum: statesmen as Mott, Speer, J. Camp- "A lion is asleep; do not rouse him. bell White, and A. J. Brown; such When China is awake it will change foreign missionaries as Mar tin, the face of the world." A nearer and Mateer, and Hayes. Indeed, the a better man, "The Golden Rule opinion of these men and a host of Diplomatist," John Hay, that great others-business men, manufacturers, and good friend of China, whose editors, consuls, educators, and mis- spirit of justice and fair play caused sionaries-would be found to bear the Chinese statesmen to admire and out this whole general position as revere him as much as to despise the summed up in a notable argument by muddied diplomatic deals and dealers Professor Reinsch, long special stu- of Europe, is credited with this pre- dent of things Chinese and American scient pronouncement: "The storm- minister at Peking, when he says, center of world politics, despite all "By all signs of the times China is eddies, has moved steadily eastward, destined to become the industrial and from the Holy Roman Empire, on commercial center of the world, and past Rome, past the Balkans, past the Pacific the chief theater of the Constantinople, past the Persian Gulf, world's great events." past India, to China, where it win remain, and whoever understands Now what are these elements that China socially, economically, politi- enter in to make such a future incally, religiously, has a key to world here in China, constituting China the politics for the next five centuries." grandest opportunity on the globe, £ommercially, politically, and religi- A great galaxy of men, looking at ously, an opportunity supremely that land out of every nation and worth while to be cultivated, which from every angle of their specialties, cause men to dare make such statestudents of the Far East, are of this conviction. We· see this in the ut- ments with regard to China? There terances of such American statesmen are several known potentialities of as Henry Clay, Thomas H. Benton, China which make men confident of and William F. Seward; such Euro- her tremendous future:

CHINA: THE COMING POWER

The Geographical Location able globe. They cover as much area I. Her location, in what Gladstone as Europe, one and one-half times called "the zone of power," where all the size of the United States plus masterful races have dwelt. She has Alaska; and these eighteen provinces every variety of climate, with the are less in size than the four fringed richest soil, vast mountain ranges dependencies: Manchuria, Mongolia, from which dash great cascades, East Turkestan, and Tibet. Lord Bal- transformable, like Niagara, into four has said: "No nation can be per- future electric and industrial power. manently great without an adequate S. E. Little, the geographical expert physical basis· of empire," that is, on China, says that no land can without land enough. China has that compare with China in the extent of basis. All the great nations of Chris- its waterways, a network of canals tendom excuse all the ungodliness as vast as cheap, uniting many sec- that they have ungodly done against tions of the land. There are four small states on their continent and thousand miles of sea coast, with against heathen folk and backward many and great harbors, such as nations in the Orient because of their that of Tsingtau, which port the attempt to conform to that law of Germans planned to make the New success. Because of it in the last few York of the Pacific, and capable of decades Christian Europe has stolen holding the navies of the world. ten-twelfths of Africa; practically all The water system of the Yangtse of the islands of the sea are theirs; alone is greater than the Mississippi they took them; and all of the vastest system. of continents, Asia, where dwell two- Hundreds of miles inland stands thirds of the human race, also in con- one of the great ancient capitals on formity to this law they have taken the banks of the Yangtse. What -all except Japan and China, from would England not give to-day for which latter they have already carved such a capital, as Germany plans to huge slices.

hurl her armies into London? With 3. "Population," as the veteran 680 miles between it and the sea it China missionary statesman, Dr. W .

. would be harder to take than Con- M. Hayes, once said, "is to a nation stantinople. .what cells are to a battery. The elec- Did the all-wise God have in mind tric motive power depends on the some vast plan when He set this race number of them." .Assuredly China within its own borders, a race four has the cells. Too long have Ameri- thousand years young, more virile cans, with their pin-hole parish con- than in its beginnings, surrounded ception of the missionary enterprise, by the frozen steppes on the north, closed their eyes to the impinging of with the vastest of all mountain this great race upon the world.

chains to the west and southwest, Professor H. A. Giles, of Cam- and the wildest of all oceans in front bridge University, one of the greatest of it? living sinologs, says that if all the The Territory and Population Chinese in the world were to pass by 2. The eighteen provinces of China a given point, befor.e the last one of constitute one-tenth of the inhabii:- the present generation could pass

that point a new generation would the southwest, alone has some seventy have grown up to have taken their million people.

places, and so the procession would march on forever. Natural Resources In this world-war, the most colos- 4· China's natural resources can sal, the most costly in men and money scarcely be exaggerated. They are that the earth has ever seen, the untouched, unparalleled, incalculable.

question of men is of supreme im- Everyone of these great provinces of portance. Already the warring na- China is rich in the most necessary tions of Christendom have lost some oils and ores and minerals. One of six million men, and it is estimated the keys to understand the reason that at the present rate of fighting all why the great nations of Christendom the men of Europe able to bear arms have repeatedly taken China by the (some 28 million) will either be im- throat and shaken her for every sort prisoned or crippled or rotting under of concession-mining, railroading, the sod by the end of 1918. It be- oil fields, territory, harbors-is the comes a very pertinent consideration, natural resources of China. If any therefore, that nations ultimately fail will study the reports of the expert for lack of men. geological commissions of the great Athens and Sparta, struggling for European governments in China, he the hegemony of the states of will find out very soon why they have Greece, both ultimately failed for lack been so eager to thrust themselves in.

of men. The medieval city repub- Geologists say that most of the lics, Pisa, Genoa, and Florence, in min era I fields of the world are their rivalry for the leadership of mapped, many of them are exhausted the Italian states, failed for lack of or nearing exhaustion, particularly so men. Holland, possessing sea supre- in Europe. Moreover, geologists af- macy, was unable to hold it over firm, as voiced in a notable article by England for lack of men. All the the late Professor N. S. Shaler, that leaders and rulers of Europe are cry- the industrial age of the present and ing out to-day in agony in the lan- future depends absolutely on these guage of the King of Montenegro, natural resources. The business of "Oh, if I only had the men." China the world would collapse at once has the men. The United States has were the flow of these resources to eighteen states, the population of each cease. It is axiomatic that this pres- one of which is less than the popu- ent and the future age are built on lation of each of many of China's the pillars of iron and coal and cop- 1,700 great and ancient walled cities. per and gold. Germany to-day fears According to the latest statistics, vastly more the shortage of copper China's popUlation is greater than and oil than many army corps of her that of all the nations at war, ex- enemies. That is why she is sedu- cepting Russia, India, and Japan- lously picking the brass hinges and plus their dependencies and colonies, knobs and trimming off from the plus twenty of the most interested doors in conquered Belgium, France, and prominent neutral nations. The and Poland, why her children are single province of Szechuan, far to scraping together every brass boiler-

CHINA: THE COMING POWER

bottom and kettle, why an army of Japan has schemed to get posses- miners has followed the progress of sion of these great mines of China, her armies as they approached any especially the Han Yie Ping, near section that contained these riches of Hanyang, 680 miles up the Yangtze the subterranean depths. River. Here, as in many other places, The report of the German geologi- the coal and iron occur together.

cal expert, Baron Von Richtofen, on Japan now has a regular entrenched the mineral wealth of Shantung and camp and barracks of Japanese sol- Shansi Provinces, was unbelievable, diers watching over these mines. The and so the government sent out a Chinese are here turning out pig iron, commission to check him up. Their shipping it hundreds of miles down report is a key to why Germany went the Yangtze River to Shanghai, and into Shantung, with its wonderful across the Pacific to San Francisco, harbor on its eastern coast, with more from there to Chicago, and laying it than forty million people in the prov- down on the Chicago market for less ince, and a vast hinterland with all than it can be laid down from Pitts- its products and natural resources to burgh to Chicago. This is an earnest feed through the great port of Tsing- of the market that the Chinese have tau. The Province of Shantung is already developed in many South rich in coal and iron and gold. In American countries, in Japan, and in Shansi, 419,000 square miles of the Asian states.

best quality of Pennsylvania anthra- Forests, Furs, and Fish cite have already been mapped, with corresponding immense quantities of Altho we speak of China as being bituminous coal. The vein of the an- a treeless country, yet in Manchuria thracite averages thirty-one feet are vast forests from which millions thick. Much of it is on the surface, of feet may be cut every year, and which the Chinese as yet, because of without detriment to the forests, if their fear of earthen dragons, have they are scientifically attended to.

scarcely scratched. The same holds in the Yalu River Along the frontier of Yunnan district, between Manchuria and Province, which for hundreds of Korea. And, incidentally, these vast miles is coterminous with the Burma timber preserves are important ele- boundary, one could find incalculably ments in the rivalry of Russia and great stores of coal and iron and Japan.

gold and copper. Most of the prov- How many American readers inces have at least fifteen of the know half a dozen important facts most necessary oils and ores and about the Amur River and its tribu- minerals. taries – a vast system of streams Chinese have sustained themselves thousands of miles long, richly all these centuries as farmers by in- stocked with fish, in whose regions tensive cultivation of small garden the most valuable sort of fur-bear- 'plots. Now they are just beginning ing animals are trapped, and which to enter upon the great industrial waters a vast domain, the Asian stage of the future. equivalent of Canada?

Chinese Characteristics ve10us adaptability of the Chinese: 5. Most remarkable of all are the "As a serpent without hands climbs race characteristics of the· Chinese. with the monkey, without fins swims John R. Mott affirms that of the with the fish, without legs runs with thirty nations whom he has visited the panther, so the Chinese, by his and studied, the Chinese have imprest marvelous adaptability, competes with him most of all, combining, as they all races in all lands, takes half a do, all the elements of the conquer- chance that other men despise, and ing, freedom-loving Anglo-Saxon wins." The Chinese is the supreme race-patience, industry, frugality, colonizer. He has more people in steadiness, endurance, cheerfulness, various lands of the Far East than physical virility, fecundity, homoge- are native to those lands. He owns neity, adaptability, mentality. the great hangs and banks, steamship It is of some consequence to the lines and mercantile houses. He has rest of the world that the Chinese is the supreme quality of adaptability.

at home in all climates, can compete He is more acceptable to the largest successfully with the denizens of the variety of women than any other frozen north and the peoples of the man-that is to say, he marries torrid south. As a soldier he re- through the largest number of races; quires less food and will stand more and he energizes every race that he hardships than any other. Four gen- touches.

erations of Chinese are born to our One of the great characteristics of three. Na other race has ever been the Chinese is his power to hang on able to mold the Jew into itself. A part in the presence of seemingly hopeless of the dispersion of the ten Israelitish conditions. As the saying is in the tribes that wandered eastward Far East: "He can live longer on a into that section of China which is copper cash (a coin with a square called Kai Feng Fu and settled there hole in the center and worth one- has become Chinese. No other race fortieth of an American cent)' than has ever, so far, solved the Moham- any other human, and when the cash medan problem, Russia has forty is gone he can live off the hole." This millions of Mohammedans in Central power to endure is only another way Asia. France has sixty million in of referring to him as illustrating Africa. England has eighty million the law of the survival of the fittest, in India. Tho England is a past and explains why he continues to master of subject races, even she can exist with ever-increasing virility do nothing with her Mohammedans while all his ancient contemporaries in the way of amalgamation with have gone ·into mournful oblivion. It other races. As troops, they must is significant to note that those an- have special diet, special food, special cient contemporaries were militaristic, clothing, special wages, ceremonials. armed to the teeth. For instance, the In western China there are millions powerful Egyptians and the Hittites of Mohammedans who have all been fought each other to a standstill, such molded into Chinese. as one seems to see to-day in Flan- There is a famous saying in the ders and northern France, and then Far East with regard to the mar- disappeared out of history. The Chi-

16] CHINA: THE COMING POWER

nese hangs on whichever way he dro11s of water, and like hideous function s, whether in athletics or methods of torture. school life, or in religion. The Chineae Civilization Christian Chinese boys, in the first generation out of heathenism, trained There is 110 space to speak in dein the primary schools of the mud tail of the great civilization of the villages by their missionary friends, Chinese, the solidity, the diversity, in a land where athletics are despised, have gone to the recent far eastern YUAN' SHIH-KAt Olympic games at Manila and there competed against Americans and Eng- Wbo bas signified his purpose to be Emperor of lishmen and Europeans, and won! China and has taken his seat upon the imperial These Chinese boys, out of the first tbrone. (The coronation has not yet taken place) generation of heathenism, trained in mission schools, are continually going the antiquity of it, nor to show in deto strange lands and studying in a tail how when our ancestors, before foreign tongue in universities of those the Gospel was brought to them by lands, and are becoming honor men, the missionaries, were reeking in taking first prize. When President barbarism, the Chinese were highly Eliot was asked how the forty-seven cultured; that when Chinese mer- Chinese boys studying in Harvard chants, drest in elegant brocaded silk compared with the American stu- and satin robes, were sending their dents, he replied that he would have caravans straight westward across the to search through all the hundreds of Asian deserts to trade with ancient American boys to find their equals. Rome, our ancestors were savages clad in skins of wild animals. While An example of how the Chinese functions religiously was the Boxer war. In the dreadful Boxer days they refuted the lie of the unchristian globe-trotter when in the Province of Chili these peasants, the first generation out of heathenism, laid down their lives, more than twenty thousand of them, rather than deny the Jesus God. Recanting was made easy. All they had to do was to bow before the idols or mutter an incantation before an incense stick, or draw a cross on the ground and spit on it. They knew that death would be accompanied by tortures unspeakable, such as the Ling Chi, the death of a thousand cuts, the cutting off of ears and noses, the gouging out of eyes and heart, boiling in great caul-

our English forebears were offering forebears of the Lords of the British human victims taken in war to their Admiralty were hugging the shore- cruel Druidic gods in the recesses of line in willow-woven canoes, the Chi- their oak forests, Chinese emperors nese were guiding their big junks were uttering prayers of singular straight out to sea.

beauty and majesty to Shang Ti, the John W. Foster, our greatest au- one true god; an army of scholars thority on international law, long ad- were making an encyclopedia of hu- viser of the Chinese government, says man knowledge that filled hundreds that in view of their history and of volumes; students were competing achievements no nation, ancient or in civil-service examinations for posi- modern, has stronger claims to be tions of governmental preferment. called a great people, than the Chi- While our Scotch ancestors were nese.

dwelling in caves, eating not only raw In view of all the foregoing, it may flesh, but human flesh, the Chinese, well be understood that Europe and elegant epicures, dwelt in walled cit- Japan believe what Lord Beresford ies, centers of administration, pos- years ago is reported to have said: sessing in their princely homes ele- "Whoever shall find a way t0' domi- gant Cloisonne, bronzes, bric-a-brac, nate China, whether through conces- gardens of many varieties of shrub- sions or by trade supremacy, or by bery and chrysanthemums; the i r force of arms, will find a way to poets, already thirteen centuries old, master the world more completely were writing graceful odes on the than did Rome in her day."

brevity of life and chanting the vir- The Issues at Stake tues of their heroes. Long before our Teutonic ancestors, clad in skins So vast are the issues at stake in of wild animals, were sliding on China for the future that after this their shields down the Italian Alps to war, if the Triple Entente wins, Rus- ravish and decimate and loot and de- sia pressing from the north through stroy all that fair Italy had gathered Mongolia, and England pressing from of the ancient classical civilization; the south through Tibet, will be keen long before they conceived of the rivals for the greatest plum in the idea of the Witenagemot, the council trade world; and Russia and Japan, of freemen, the boasted beginning of keenest rivals despite the present our Anglo-Saxon liberties and of the hypocritical alliance, will continue to ancient town meeting, the Chinese plan war to the knife and the knife to democrats, then as to-day, had a sys- the hilt until one beats down the tem of local self-government adminis- other. If the Dual Alliance wins, tered by village elders chosen for China again will be the great source their fitness. of disturbance, will be the great prize The Chinese invented the printing- for which the Teutons will press type and had great libraries of his- Japan, for the Teutons have served tory, philosophy, ethics, morals, and notice in many forms, "Woe to thee, poetry centuries before Gutenberg Nippon!"

and Caxton were born. They also in- But there are vaster issues even vented the compass, and when the . than all these involved in the future

CHINA: THE COMING POWER

rise of China. Christendom, by its An appalling element of the whole unchristian acts, its attitude of iron- situation is that Christendom, by its heartedness directed against the militaristic policy, has driven the Chi- Orient, and especially toward China, nese to feel that they must base their has caused this great land to seethe safety on militarism, and the amazwith discontent, with an aroused dis- ing spectacle is now seen, contrary to trust and hatred of all these West- the teaching of all the classics, of ern powers. It believes in the disin- Yuan Shih Kai, the President, writing terested friendship of none of them a poem which is now being sent all save alone, possibly, that of the Uni- over China, and taught to the army, ted States. The genius of China is on the glory and the honor of being peaceful. Tho having conquered in a soldier! many wars, China does not look upon itself as a warring nation. Its pride Europe will have only itself to is in its scholars and its sages. It has thank if it causes to develop and to always put the scholar first in the so- emerge from the Far East a vast and cial scale as the molder of the ideals soulless heathen militaristic machine of the people; the farmer second in a able and eager to trample it into social scale as the preserver of the rum. necessities of the physical life; the soldier lowest in the social scale be- Will the United States learn the cause, as the Chinese says, he is a lesson in time, and show the Chinese taker of life. The Chinese say it is what it means to be a big brother, as idiocy to kill a man because you over against what China has been exhave a difference of opinion with periencing of the outrages upon her him, for to kill him settles nothing. of big brigands? If China is not The genius of the Chinese race is evangelized it is possible for her to for peace. In a quarrel they get to- paganize and ruin us. And the gether through a middleman, a peace- American Protestant Church, by the maker. Each concedes something, catastrophe of this world-war, is on and an agreement is arrived at. "Live trial, as never before, not only for and let live." evangelizing China, but, in the man- ful facing of that problem, the sav- ing of its very life.

President Woodrow Wilson, while addressing recently a gathering of ministers, uttered the following strong words about the missionary enterprises in China: When I hear men pleading for the means to introd~ce Christianity into a part of the world now for the first time wakening to the possibilities of the power that lies latent in it, I wonder if it is possible that the imaginations of Christian people will fail to take fire.

This is the most amazing and inspiring vis,ion-this vision of that great sleeping nation suddenly awakened by the voice of Christ. Could there be any greater contribution to the future momentum of the moral forces of the world than could be made by quickening this force, which is being set afoot in China? China is at present inchoate; as a nation it is a congeries of parts, in each of which there is energy; but which are unbound in any essential and active unit, and just as soon as its unity comes, its power will come in the world. Should we not see that the parts are fructified by the teachings of Christ?

Facts About China

the people in China in Leading Chinese affirm that while they rank, joining hands, and are Confucianists, they regard Chris- they will girdle the globe tianity as the chief hope for China. ten times at the equator with living, beating hu- Every great upheaval in China has, man hearts. under the overruling providence of God, Every third child born into the world, been followed by the wider opening of looks into the face of a Chinese mother; doors for the preaching of the Gospel. every third pair given in marriage, plight their troth in a Chinese cup of wine; A province in Manchuria with 1,500, every third orphan weeping through the 000 has only one missionary. In Monday, every third widow wailing through golia 2,000,000 have none. Outer Karan the watches of the night, is in China; province has none. Tibet has 6,000,000 every third person who dies is a Chinese. 1,557 of the 3,033 walled cities of China with none. have as yet no resident missionary. In China there are 2,955 Christian con- Tens of thousands of towns and villages have no center of Gospel light. No gregations, 548 ordained Chinese pastors, province is adequately worked. 5,364 unordained workers, and 470,000 Only one Chines'e man in a hundred, connected with evangelical churches. taking the empire through, can read, and still fewer can write a letter. Of the From some 15 of the most important women, not more than one in a thou- theological schools in China it appears sand can read or write. that during the past year about 450 The Chinese government reports more men have been engaged in preparation than 40,000 schools under its control, for the ministry. These figures are sigand has primary and intermediate grades nificant, because it is upon the Chinese in every province, with total enrolment preachers that the ultimate success of of 1,500,000 students. The mission the country's evangelization depends. schools are said to be far ahead in quality of teaching, and 75 percent. of the Two years ago Bible study in Tientsin text-books used in the government was practically unknown in government schools were prepared by Christians or institutions. Three months after the under Christian supervision. Eddy meetings, out of 545 who had signed cards, 430, or 80 per cent. were studying in 54 Bible classes in the gov- ernment schools, in the Young Men's Christian Associations, and m the churches.

CHINA-OLD AND NEW Old China had an obsolete system of New China has a passion for modern education. education. Old China built pagodas to Buddha. New China builds school houses for Old China traveled by wheelbarrow youth. New China travels by steam and elec- and chair. tricity.

Old China did nothing for centuries New China would do everything up- but hold on. to-date.

Now is our time to help mold China for Christ.

T. Washington, Servant

His Fellow Men – A NEGRO'S VIEW OF THE NEGRO LEADER BY CLEMENT RICHARDSON, TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE, ALABAMA OOKER T. WASH- multiplied his labors in his- efforts 11B1 INGTON'S watchword was "service." He was to bring hope and comfort to the an emancipator to the poor of his race and in pleading toiler in the ditch and their cause before the world, until his arteries hardened and his heart to the woman at the ceased to beat at the age of 56.

washtub. He died in Tuskegee Sun- Those who lived near him, who lent day morning, November IS, 1915. He their energies to lighten his burdens,

TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE AS IT WAS TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO think of him, not as dead, but simply stoop as you go through it and you as on a long campaign to enlist aid, will save yourself many a hard to feed 1,500 black boys and girls, thump." Many have blamed Mr. and to provide them with heat, light, Washington for not condemning and means of education. To many, more loudly the outrages against his seen at a distance, Booker T. Wash- race. To have done so at the time ington seemed a good deal of a would have blasted the work he was wizard. To those nearer, he appear- doing. Day by day white men tirove ed as a humble worker, full of native by the institution and snarled. When common sense, with an eye for the the first building was going up at things at hand and with a great Tuskegee, some twenty odd years capacity for hard work. ago, certain men would drive by and make it a point to turn their heads Pitching his tent on a barren spot the other way. They doubted the sinin Alabama, this man, in thirty-five cerity of the enterprise and the adyears, built a million dollar institu- visability of educating Negroes. Dr. tion. How did he accomplish it all? Washington continued quietly and In the first place, he never thought in humbly to do his work. The other terms of failure. He planned care- day at his funeral many of these same fully, read his Bible, prayed in secret, men bent in sorrow over his body, in and then went forth armed from tip company with the boys and girls to toe with confidence in his cause. whose education they had opposed and condemned. In raising $56,000 for current expenses, in putting up new buildings, Booker T. Washington never alin establishing a water system at lowed himself to be humiliated. His Tuskegee Institute, in orgamzmg motto was, "No man shall drag me farmers' conferences, Negro Business down by making me hate him." How Leagues, and in touring states, he often have I seen him move audiences never expected failure and he very with a bit of an anecdote like the folseldom accepted it. lowing: "When I was a boy, I used to love to fight. I loved to get an- Yet with all his success Booker T. other boy down in a ditch and pound Washington remained humble. "My him and pound him. But I soon lad," said Dr. Cotton Mather to Ben- learned that I could not hold him jamin Franklin, "you are young and the world is before you; learn to

BOOKER T

down without remaining in the ditch nips, a sweet potato, an ear of corn myself." and say, "Here's what it means. A man with 500 bushels of the earth's His fixt principles were early im- sweet potatoes is worth $500 of the planted in him from the Bible, of earth's riches." which he was a close student. No matter where he was, he spent a half The farmer would see the point and hour every day reading and meditating the next year would come back with upon the Word of God; and over his more of the earth's riches. body the minister read out of the Bible, which one of his teachers gave His text to men to keep out of him when he was a student at Hamp- debt was, "To him that hath shall ton, and from which all these years be given." he had gained daily food for strength. Most of his addresses in the South Another great principle of Scripwere made to the masses of his ture that he must have absorbed was people, and his talks were usually drawn from the vision of Peter, and based upon Scripture. Tho his ser- the words from heaven: "Call nothmons were not theological, his exi- ing common or unclean." No topic gesis was so unique, and so reason- to him was too commonplace, no able, that it imprest the lessons never work despicable. He looked to the to be forgotten. need only. Who is there that can forget the lesson of the toothbrush, One of his favorite texts in speak- of putting on a nightgown, of taking ing to Negro farmers was "The the old pillow out of the window and earth is full of Thy riches." He putting in a pane, of nailing up the would begin by asking what it meant. fence, of putting. the gate on the Then he would seize a bundle of tur- hinge?

He went a step further and TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE AS IT WAS ON COMMENCEMENT SUNDAY, 1915

preached the need of beautiful sur- the truth of his doctrine. Last April roundings. He added to repairs the it was my privilege to accompany use of whitewash and of paint, of him on his educational tour of flowers, of pictures, of trees, of good ulUisiana. At every place all wished clothes, but without show or osten- to stop him, to shake his hands, to tation. Own your house and farm thank him either for the good he if possible, or failing this, build up, had done them personally or for the repair, and beautify wherever you general good he was doing the are. Thus you will be of service to South. the owner of the property and better fill your place as a worthy and pro- At Alexandria, La., people crowded gressive citizen. about the train, almost stopping its progress. Three of us shouldered Missionaries say that they can our way to the ground, clasped hands best reach the poor natives of foreign and began a fight to the stand on lands after these folk have been fed which he was to speak, about a half and clothed. This was the theory block away. We bucked, we shoulof Booker T. Washington. Correct- dered, cajoled and begged. Behind ing one's surroundings, and beautify- us a small squad of police suring premises were to him processes of rounded Mr. Washington and led Christianity. Moreover, these acts him to the platform. In five ,minlaid the foundation of a broader life utes that solid mass of faces grew of usefulness. He felt that men attentive, then uproarious, then atcould not be whole-hearted Christians tentive, then mobile, then flushed when their clothes were out of with enthusiasm. When it was over shape, and when they were loaded the police squad led him away to a with debts. He often summed it up spot which looked deserted. By the to the Tuskegee students in those time they had put him in an autonever-to-be-forgotten Sunday eve- mobile the crowd had surged about ning Chapel talks with, "I don't see and 10! there was another blockade. how a man can be a good Christian with one suspender on, or with his But, in spite of all this flattery, shoes all dowl1 at the heels." from the best black men, from gov- ernors, from judges, even from As a Public Orator kings and princes in foreign lands, he was never spoiled for the small Orators who draw great crowds audiences. He would plunge into often become spoiled, so that they his message before a cluster of farmcan not arouse enthusiasm to speak ers by the roadside with the same to the two or three. Few men have abandon with which he swayed addrest larger, more enthusiastic: whole multitudes. He was moved audiences than has Dr. Washington. from within by his message, not by For him cities have declared holi- the size of his audiences. The fact days, and railroads have changed is, while he gloried in the great their schedules, that all might hear crowds, he enjoyed going back to the his words. Rich and poor prest rude little churches, to the lonely in to hear what he said and to attest schoolhouses in Macon County, where his school is, and having his

T. WASHINGTON l03

BOOKER T. WASHINGTON SPEAKING DURING THE LOUISIANA TOUR OF 1915 say just as he had done 20 years taurant, in the back of a grocery back. store. The floor of this hostelry was Mother Earth. The dinner was As he accepted any condition with boiled collards and peas and some audiences, so he did with food and of the old lady's home-made pickles, lodging. Noone will soon forget which were put on in his honor. He the tempest caused by his dining with was as much at home,. as happy and Mr. Roosevelt in the 'Vhite House, as courteous, as if he had been in the and with Mr. John Wan:l111aker. White House or sitting at table op- About a year ago, I sat (!;)wn with posite a millionaire. him to dine in a poor woman's res-

He frequently made local tours in failure a disadvantage. Had he done the interval of a trip to the North, or so, he would have addrest few audi- of more extended journeys into other ences in the South. He invariably . states. These tours were the result had an audience of two races, whose of a sort of cry from Macedonia. interests were common, but the dif- After one of his addresses the ap- ference of whose color kept them peal would come from Missi~sippi, at great odds, now, not so great, from Florida, Louisiana, from the thank God! because of his words. Carolinas, from all states where These two races sat there looking Negroes are in large numbers-ex- him in the face-eager, hungry, but cept perhaps Georgia. An organ- each very curious to see what ad- ization, usually the state business vice he would give the other. The league which he himself had been black folk with pride claimed him instrumental in starting, assumed the as their most precious gift. The financial responsibilities. Then town whites sometimes wanted to argue and city business leagues contributed the mixture of blood. His task was so much pro rata. Dr. Washington to weld· these factions, to supplant never allowed a charge for admis- jealousy, misgiving, race antipathy, sion. Sometimes speculators would with a spirit of friendliness and help- slip around and sell tickets, but as fulness toward each other. soon as he heard of it he would stop the thing, even if he had to threaten It was a tremendous and delicate to cancel his engagement. Nearer task. Any moment, with any audi- home he bore all the expense him- ence he might make a slip and set self, or through funds given him. pandemonium agog. Any undue re- Sometimes a special car would be buke of his own race, any over-as- leased and arrangements made with sertion of rights to the whites, and railroads to drop and take on this his very life would have been in car at given points. danger. Yet he said what was needed, and saict it in such a way Now he spoke to from two thou- that men saw the injustice or the sand to five thousand people at nine absurdity of their acts and repented. o'clock in the morning, to an audi- When he wanted to criticise Georgia ence of like size at noon, to another before a mixed audience in Atlanta at 2 or 3 o'clock, to another at night. for spending about ten dollars per The speeches were from an hour to capita on educating white children two hours in length, and he gave all and $1.67 on Negroes, he told them there was of him to the task. Eager that such a distribution argued more faces looked up into his, hungry for natural superiority of his race than Lhe message, and aisles were packed his modesty would allow him to ac- Voices outside were clamoring for cept. When in Birmingham, Ala., he admission, faces were prest against sought to go upstairs in a large office windows, and the world was ex- building and found that the only pecting great things of him. elevator for his race was marked "For Negroes and freight," he said Life on these trips was not easy to the audience, "My friends, that's or without great hardships. Booker mighty discouraging to a colored T. Washington never considered even

T. WASHINGTON

man." They saw the justice of it, tion from contact. Only from meetand the white men, several hundred ing men and discussing freely probstrong, were heard to say, "that's lems common to all, he argued, could right." a clear and friendly relation be es- tablished. How often did he ex- Sometimes on these trips he had claim to audiences all over the South, hard experiences. During a tour "My friends, the best people of each through Florida a mob broke out race never meet. My race comes near him and sought to seize a Negro in contact with the antagonistic memin the jail and lynch him. In Mis- bers of your race, and your race sissippi, during his tour of that state judges us by the type of Negroes they hanged two black men on trees HOW THE NEGRO WASHINGTON INFLUENCED THE NEGRO CROWD Forty carloads of out-of-town people listening to Dr_ Washington at Mo und Bayou, M ississippi near the railroad, apparently that he you get in the courts. Is that just?" might be sure to see them. But he Probably the harshest crhlClsm saw them only with the outward eye. What he really thought of such ever launched against him arose from deeds, how they really affected him, the position he took toward the the· world will know only in part. Negro in politics. Those who In all such cases he attributed the launched this criticism, said flatly violence to ignorance in general, and that he did not want the Negro to to the race's ignorance of each other. vote. They knew not the man_ His panacea for it all was education, Booker Washington was a man of education, education from books, but tremendous faith in the final justice also, and more emphatically, educa- of God and of his fellow men. He saw that, taken for all and all, the

Negro was none too well fitted for eration is a man to serve, the one the ballot. This was so in intelli- which has passed and needs no servgence, in property holding and be- ice, or the one to come whose needs cause of the Negro's prejudices on he does not know? the one hand and those of the white man on the other. What he wanted Booker Washington's adjustment and wore his life out to attain was to the political and racial conditions that the Negro should lay the foun- of the South is the price he paid dation of citizenship first. After for the existence and service of Tuskegee Institute, and for his own PhotOgraDh by the American ,press ASSociation life and service in the South during MAJOR ROBERT R. MOTON the last thirty years. The white people had to get used to Negro Successor to Booker T. Washington as Principal schools and educated colored people. of Tuskegee Institute. Major Moton is a full- They would never have tolerated a Negro school which took for its blooded negro and was born in 1867. propaganda Negro political rights and social justice, no matter how fair this is done, he believed that the that stand might be. Surely in all black man would, through the jus- this Dr. Washington put himself out tice of God and man, come into his of the question, for his talents, his right as a voter. He thought this to be ability to choose and' keep men in ir,evitable. Moreover, as an apostle line, would have made him early one of peace, he was almost forced to of the great political factors of the such a stand, whether his conviction nation. so dictated or not. About the polls were continual riot and bloodshed, "Men tell me," he used to say, sometimes leading to the expulsion "that I have been very fortunate, of large numbers of his race from very successful in life. If that is localities. In this some say he was so, it has depended upon my getting a time-server. Be it so. What gen- other people to do things." In a sense this was the great secret-one sense only, for he was possest with a zeal for work. Certainly it was the secret of his abandon to any great undertaking. He chose men wisely, men who would cheerfully lay down their lives for the cause, and when he went forth he did so with the confidence that affairs at the school, valued tho they were at nearly two million dollars, would be safe and well conducted.

It must be kept in mind; that in addition to educating Negro boys and girls, Booker T. Washington was engaged in demonstrating a bigger and more intricate proposition. It

was that Negroes could do things to whom he submitted all his books, themselves, that they could be his articles, his speeches, his plans, trusted, that they could work one for scrutiny, who sat at his side on with another without more than the the platforms, gave him names of average friction among men. That people and whispered suggestions. he reached the place where he could Indeed, the world will never know leave this immense plant for months just how much of the work of later at a time is a pretty fair demon- years was Scott's and how much stration of this proposition. was Dr. Washington's. Back of these are a hundred men and women When asked near his last day what on the grounds who have been there was to become of Tuskegee, he re- long enough to catch the spirit of plied, "Tuskegee is to go -right on HOW TUSKEGEE IS CHANGING NEGRO SCHOOLS IN THE SOUTH Out of the old schoolhouse into the new-Pine Grove, Lee County, Ala.

under the men there,"-under him whose work remains to be car- Warren Logan, who like himself is ried on; and back of these are thoua graduate of Hampton, who for 28 sands of humble black men and years has been Acting Principal in women throughout the republic who Mr. Washington's absence, and who have raised their heads a little furis responsible for the sound finan- ther from the ground because Booker cial standing of the school; under Washington lived, and who will add their mite and their sympathy in Emmett J. Scott, who for 18 years seeing that Tuskegee pushes forward the work for which the man of their has been his confidential secretary as ranks lived and for which he gave well as the secretary of the institu- up his life. tion. It was Scott whom he delegated to go to Liberia in his stead,

China-The Land of

BY THE LATE REV. SAMUEL POLLARD, CHENTU, WEST CHINA Missionary of the United Methodists, 1887·1915 N the years gone by, fore Foreign Devils worship Him." How changed it all is. Those were mI the officials in the days of great uphill work A few Province of Yunnan, of us held a half night of prayer and . where I have spent there came a promise to us that we a quarter of. a cen- should see thousands of people con- tury, were either hos- verted. Before many years there tile or coldly indifferent to Protes- may be a Christian Church in South tant missionary work N ow and West China of half a million memagain a minor official was a friend of bers. When years ago we admitted the Westerner, but we never dreamed two men into the Church in one day in those days of mandarins attending we were greatly elated and rejoiced. Christian services. Now, however, One afternoon recently in one village the highest officers in the Province center alone a hundred and three are frequent1y listening to Christian men and boys and seventy-three appeals and encouraging those under women and girls were baptised. them to follow out the high ideals. In Tali Fu, West Yunnan,_ where A short time ago a mission of ten the Panthay rebels had the seat of days was held in a large city in the their government, about forty years North East of Yunnan and the at- ago, missionaries labored for thirty tendances numbered thirteen thou- years, and did not see thirty consand. The officials, professors in verts. Now the people come in government schools, heads of police, crowds, and on one occasion more and others, nearly all accepted invi- people were baptized than in the pretations to be present, and several vious thirty years. God is giving the made speeches commending the work increase. of the missionaries. The great work among the aborig- In Yunna~ Fu, the capital of the inals spreads like a prairie fire. Not Province, and one of the most beau- long ago some native missionaries tifutly situated cities of the whole of wrote saying they had discovered a China, for thirty years, men and lot of other people willing to receive women missionaries have plodded on Christian teachers and break with with very little success. Now con- the past. They estimated that they versions are frequent, services are had gained "another ten thousand crowded, workers are in good heart converts." and the name of Jesus is highly respected by many who are outside of What is going to be the next move the churches. Years ago in that in this great land of great surpri~es beautiful city, I woke up one morn to where the people are restless and find the legend written across my feeling after some One who stands front door, "Jesus is a Devil, there- at their door and they know it not?

in the

A TRAVELER'S IMPRESSIONS OF PRESENT CONDITIONS BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Author of "Missions and Modern History," etc.

~~:6l~~F a traveler were blind- "'What pleasure can we have to strive folded in Siam and with evil? transported tot h e Philippine Islands and And is there any peace in ever climb- the blind removed he ing up the climbing wave?' might at first doubt "Weare ambitious only to be as whether he had left Siam at all. He we have been. Do not disturb us would see around him the familiar with restless dreams." domestic animals, most conspicuous among them the uncouth but indis- The contrast in the Philippine Islpensable carabao. Paddy-fields, just ands is instantaneous and complete. like those in Siam, stretch about him, Here are eager people, full of life edged with palm trees, skilfully ter- and hope, drinking eagerly at the raced and irrigated and filled at the fountains of new life and energy, same planting season with cheerful cheerful, happy in their greetings, companies of brightly drest village pushing hard against old limitations. folk setting out the rice plants. Many In fifteen years they have swung clear cadences of the native songs sound out of the back eddies of resignation like the strains heard on the streams in which the great mass of the Siaand the roadways in Siam. The mese people are sleeping into the houses of bamboo and nipa thatch, great stream of earnest life and joythe banana-groves, the women's ous effort which sweeps through the skirts, at least in the island of Pa- modern world. It is exhilarating to nay, the sun and the seasons, the come into this atmosphere of freebetel-nut, and, indeed, most of the dom and democratic joy after having outward forms of life might lead a felt the heavy pressure of the weight traveler to wonder whether he had of inert or despairing hopelessness not been led on some long, circuitous which rests on the mainlands of eastjourney which left him still in Siam. ern Asia.

One day's experience, however, It is due to the Roman Church would show that he had passed into and to the Spanish government that conditions differing from those he neither the narcotic influence of Budhad seen as day differs from night. dhism nor the sterility of Islam, nor The spirit of Siam is quiescent, inert. the wayward wastefulness of ani- "What profit can there be in strug- mism has destroyed the spirit of the gle?" it seems to ask. "Did not our Filipinos. They taught the people lord Buddha teach that all desire is to believe in God and in the great perempty? sonalizing and renewing principles of Christianity, and they gave them ele- ments of the ideals of thought and

standards of action which determine American Education the values of life. The American The most remarkable and effective spirit has unreservedly recognized of the agencies which the government this debt of the Philippine Islands to has used has been the new educa- the past and has erected on the sea- tional system. The Philippine public- front looking out over Manila Bay a school system, as its director says, is great monument in which Legaspi, probably the most highly centralized the soldier, and Urdineta, the priest, system in the world, and it is hard stand on either side of a cross, typi- for anyone who has not seen its fying the three great forces which for work, ramifying through all the prov- four hundred years wrought upon the inces of the Islands and rapidly per- spirit of a not unresponsive people. vading the whole body of society, to But when all this has been said, no realize its power. When the Ameri- one can fail to see that it is the ef- cans came to the Islands they found ficiency and unselfishness of the ser- no public-school system. The Roman vice that America has rendered in the Church had its own higher schools, Philippine Islands during the past but the few primary schools in exis- fifteen years which is chiefly respon- tence were negligible. In March, sible for the present conditions. In 1915, there were 3,837 primary these fifteen years the Islands have schools, 3d9 intermediate schools, and made almost as marked progress, in- 41 secondary schools, a total of 4,187, tellectually and economically, as in with a total teaching force of 9,845.

the previous four centuries, and every More than half of all the children of year marks a further advancement im- school age in the Islands were en- measurably greater than the Siamese rolled.

government is accomplishing for a When the schools were first population about equal, but with a opened the people were uninterested governmental revenue more than or suspicious or opposed, now the double that of the Philippines. schools are their most popular insti- Americans have a right to be proud tutions. The first act of the Filipino of the achievement of these fifteen legislature after its inauguration was years. The spirit of a whole people to pass an appropriation for school has been changed from suspicion to purposes. One-fourth of the entire good will, from despair to hope, from budget of the insular government is inequality and privilege to democracy devoted to education. Everywhere the and brotherhood. A national unifica- people freely vote taxes for educa- tion has begun and is rapidly ad- tional purposes and contribute from vancing, not only unchecked but in- their personal funds for the support spired and promoted by the Ameri- of schools and furnish labor and mate- can administration, not only without rials for school buildings. Within a fear but with joy and of set purpose. few years the great mass of the popu- The whole process has been free and lation will have been given a primary living, and guided by moral forces education, so that everyone will be which have made no use of the me- able to read and write. An inter- chanical and militaristic agencies to mediate education will have been giv- which other lands have resorted. en to the substantial middle class of

IN THE PHILIPPINES

the country, and higher instruction jealousy and of tribal strife with gen- will have been provided for those erous rivalry. who are to assume leadership. Industrial instruction has steadily The Filipino people never have changed the viewpoint of the people been a unity. They had no common respecting manual labor, has raised language or literature. But a small the standard of living, improved the fraction of them were able to speak home and home life, taught better Spanish, and while, to this extent, methods of cooking, sanitation and Spanish constituted a bond of union, the care of children, provided voca- it was also an agency of separation tions and developed national re- among the people and of aristocratic sources. No normal pupil is promo- domination. The schools made Eng- ted from a primary or intermediate lish the language of instruction be- grade without participating in indus- cause a common language was es- trial work. Already the effects of sential for national unity, because the schools are apparent in every de- English gave the fullest contact with partment of the life of the people. In . the ideals of democracy and because many provinces men under thirty are it is the commercial language of the no longer seen at the cock-pits, and world, especially of the Far East. every year the revenue from the N ow it is estimated many more peo- licensed cock-fighting diminishes. In ple speak English than ever spoke every province farmers are multiply- Spanish, and a generation is growing ing their tilled areas, having learned up to which English will be the Fili- better methods, and realizing now pino language. The change that has that the old days of insecurity and already taken place is illustrated in oppression are gone. the fact that during the half year ending December I, 1913,4,377 appli- Wherever we traveled through the cants took the civil service examina- Islands in the dozen provinces which tions in English and 490 in Spanish, we visited we attended the schools while six years ago the number tak- and came away with new courage and ing the examinations in English was hope in the remembrance of this 4,223 and in Spanish 1,975, and in great host of eager, responsive, en- the year ending July I, 1914, 2,443 thusiastic young lives drinking in the were examined in English and 3,011 streams of truth and democracy, and in Spanish. dreaming for themselves and for their Islands the great dreams which may The effect of athletics and of in- not always yield the great deeds, but dustrial education in the schools has without which certainly the great been equally remarkable. Clean games deeds can not be. These boys and have brought with them noticeable girls in the high and intermediate improvement in the physical develop- schools constitute· one of the great ment of the people, who stood in opportunities of the evangelical misgreat need of such influences. Sports sions. Wherever these missions have have developed energy, organizing any chapels in the neighborhood of ability, and the faculty of coopera- the schools, a large part of the contion, and have replaced the spirit of gregation is sure to be made up of students. They come from and go

back to the better-class homes, to Cebu look very much like hillside which it has been most difficult thus cornfields in America. Altho nearly far to secure access. Their educa- half the area of the Islands is esti- tion has raised questions in their mated to be forest, we traveled wide- minds which they are not willing to ly through the islands and only evade and which bring them to reli- twice came in touch with the forests.

gious teachers who do not forbid Mindanao alone has, in an area them to think and who are willing to about equal to Holland, Belgium, and lead them forward into the new land Denmark combined, only 626,086 in- of liberty. Within the next ten years habitants, or seventeen to the square tens of thousands of these young mile, while Java, whose physical con- people for whom mere ecclesiastical ditions are similar, has 590 to the authority has no meaning should be square mile. It has the best climate brought into a living faith in Christ. in the Islands, 22,000 square miles The educational achievement of the of forest, and as good grazing last fifteen years in the Philippine ground as can be found anywhere in Islands is vividly seen by comparing the world. If you ask for anything it with the educational system of in the Philippine Islands that you Siam. have not found elsewhere, you are Total Government Siam. Philippine met with the reply, "0, yes, you will Islands. find it in Mindanao." Income ………. $28,070,774 $11,275,074 Thousands from other islands are Devoted to Education $623,499 $2,082,172 moving thither. Whole evangelical congregations from Cebu have re- Total number of 4,187 moved to northern Mindanao. Young 610,519 men from Silliman Institute have schools under the scattered along the north t:oast carry- Department of Public Instruction 394 Pup i I s in the s e Schools ……… 25,486 ing with them the seeds of the new The Siamese government estimates life which they got at Dumaguete.

that there are approximately 2,900 The communities are wide open to local and private schools with 95,000 the Gospel. When the representa- scholars not under the ministry of tive of the Congregational Church to public instruction. Let such schools which Mindanao is assigned in the and scholars be excluded in the Phil- distribution of responsibility for the ippine Islands and included in Siam, evangelization of the Philippines came and the latter would have 3,294 to Cagayan, the governor, treasurer, schools and 120,486 scholars in a presidents, and all the chief officials population about the same as that of welcomed him, calling for a hos- the Philippines. pital, a college, a dormitory, a The land which these young peo- church. After the slaughter in the ple are being trained to develop is a cock-pit Sunday afternoon it was of- far more attractive and habitable and fered for a meeting, at which the homelike land than it is easy for us crowds drank in the words of the in America to conceive. The Islands preacher. The next day the chief are not all swamp and forest and political paper of the city called tropical jungle. The cornfields of upon the people of the province to

give the missionaries their friendship Everyone who longs to see the Ro- and support. Similar doors of op- man Church purified and set free portunity are wide ajar on every must look with sorrow upon it as it side. stands divided and confused among The Failure of Romanilm the havoc which it helped to make The Roman Church had its unhin- and among the mighty forces of dered opportunity for four hundred freedom and hope which are repair- years. I have already borne un- ing that havoc and building in its grudging testimony to some of the stead a structure of truth and lib- good that it accomplished, but it erty.

wrought also much evil and it Evangelical Opportunity showed itself, through its divisions, The present situation offers what its inefficiency, and its despotism, Paul would call "a wide door and ef- incapable of doing alone the work fectual" to the work of the evangeli- which needed to be done. It was cal missions. Fifteen years ago the divided and is divided still. The churches entered this door with zeal friars contended with one another and wisdom. In a spirit not of ex- and with the Filipino clergy, from clusive claim but of distributed re- whom they sought to take away the sponsibility, they divided the task, parochial care of their own people. assigning central and northern Lu- In 1849 only one-fifth, and those the zon to the Methodists, southern Lu- poorest, of the 168 parishes under the zon to the Presbyterians, the Visa- Archbishopric of Manila, belonged yas to the Baptists and Presbyter- to the Filipinos, and this number ians, Mindanao to the Congregation- was steadily reduced, for the decree alists. Later, room was made in Lu- of September !O, 1861, gave power zon for the United Brethren and the to the Reccoletos "to administer the Disciples. The Episcopalians, who parishes of Cavite province and other had begun their work for Americans parishes now under the native clergy and the non-Christian tribes, were as they are being vacated." The led on by the very compulsion of the friars' orders, which are now regain- need to share in the general work ing something of their strength, are for the Filipino people in Manila.

again a source of disunion and con- These determinations of responsi- flict. The Church was and is inef- bility have been of the greatest value.

ficient. One of its own lawyers, as They have secured a far wider evan- well as officials whose business gelization than would otherwise have brought them into relation with it, been possible, and they have minis- told me that they were amazed at its tered to the unification of the people business incapacity and at the losses through the subordination of all de- that it had suffered in consequence. nominational division and the co- No one can look at the present in- ordination of the results of the work effective and misapplied activities of of almost all the missions, not only the Church, missing so much of the in an evangelical union of the work- wonderful opportunity of the present ers, but in a church union of the con- day, without marveling at its want gregations in the one "Evangelical of insight and intelligent direction. Christian Church of the Philippine

Islands." The Church is wofully true and tactful influence which will weak as yet in wholly self-supporting lead them to take Christ into their local units, and there appears to have lives as their living Master.

been temporarily a subsidence of One sees no hope of any self- the zeal and momentum of the first generated movements of religious re- days. "Five years from now," said vival in the Islands. Aglipayanism one of the most intelligent and ener- is disintegrating, and, in the process, getic Filipino leaders, "you will find is passing through a pitiful degenera- that the tide has returned with fuller tion. It began as a great revolt strength than ever. The thought of within the Roman Church, but it rep- the people is concentrated at present resented no vital intellectual or spiri- on political discussion, but within a tual principle. It was a rebellion, few years this will have passed by. not a reform, and it met its death- Policies will have been clearly set- blow when the courts awarded the tled, and will have become under- Church properties to the Roman or- stood. Then, again, the mind of the ganization. A few church-buildings people will turn to the deepest prob- were built. Some of these are still lems and necessities, and multitudes maintained in shabby disrepair. Some both of the older people to whom of the people have returned to their the old religious forms are meaning- old superstitions, and even deepened less, and of the younger people to the fraud and falsehood which they whom they are unreal and untrue, repudiated, as in the case of the and who, believing intellectually in church in Santa Cruz worshiping God and Christ, are still seeking a and making money out of the Vir- vital experience, will turn to the Bi- gin of Malove, which is nothing but ble and to the Church which is not a curiously shaped knot of wood.

afraid to open its pages to the peo- Aglipay himself, under the influence ple and answer the questions which of one of his followers who has dug the people ask." up the remains of Renan, has now But our observation and experience taken up with a charlatan rational- would lead to the conclusion that ism. There is in him and his move- there is no need of waiting for five ment no hope whatever of religious years; that the door is just as wide or moral helpfulness to the Filipino open now as it was fifteen years ago, people.

and wider; that in almost every mu- The spirit of truth and freedom is nicipio and barrio in the Islands borne far and wide over the land to- there are men and women accessible day by men who have come from and waiting; and that nowhere in America or who have been raised up the world is there a richer and more from the Islands, whose sign is not immediate possibility of an evangelis- A. M., the monogram of Ave Maria, tic harvest and of a great molding which takes the place of the figure of of character in individuals and in a the Savior over the altar in some of nation than among the 50,000 stu- the great Manila churches, but A. D., dents enrolled in the intermediate the day of Mary'S Son, and who and secondary schools, who are dead carry not so much cross Dr crucifix, ripe for friendship and for every as the living Christ.

A SERVICE IN THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF RIO DE JANEIRO

A Wide-Awake Church in Brazil A STORY OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF RIO DE JANEIRO BY REV. ALVARO REIS, PASTOR Few Christians in North America and England know of the strength and influence of some of the Prote~tant churches in South America. It is therefore illuminating to read of the history and manifold activities of this organization which is but a sample of many equally strong and evangelical.-EDITOR.

@}j~~~ll HE Presbyterian Church A church building was erected in of Rio de Janeiro was 1873, with a seating capacity of six organized over fifty hundred, and in the Jubilee year this years ago (on January was enlarged by the addition of a 12,1862) by Rev. Ash- gallery seating 300 people. bell Green Simonton, In May, 1897, when the present the first American Presbyterian mis- pastor took official charge of the sionary to Brazil, who had arrived church, the number of members was in Rio two years and a half before. 585, and in eighteen years the church increased to 1,395 members. In 1897, Two years later, Rev. Jose Manoel the church had one other preaching da Concei<;ao, an accomplished priest station (in the suburbs), while to-day and eloquent orator, who. was c~:m­ there are five (daughters) organized verted from Roman Catholicism, was churches that worship in their own ordained in this church as the first buildings, beside twelve congreganational preacher.

tions, ten of which have no buildings. -for the propagation of the Gospel, In the same period the contributions with a circulation of twenty-five hun- for all purposes have grown from dred copies. $8,000 to $14,000. The activity of the Presbyterian All this work, including the Sun- Church of Rio is indicated by the day-schools in all the churches and organizations at work, which include a Ladies' Aid Society, senior and PASTOR ALVARO REIS junior Christian Endeavor societies, and a normal Sunday-school class. congregations, is directed by mne na.tive preachers and teachers, and This church renders financial asthere is not an American Presby- sistance to much good ~ork in Brazil terian missionary working in all this and to our first missionary station at field of the Presbytery of Rio de Lisbon, in Portugal, opened in 1910, Janeiro-a territory nearly as large during the pastor's visit to that as France. country.

In the Presbytery of Rio de Jan- Fro~ this church. have gone out twelve preachers of the Gospel, and eiro there were received by profes- at present four members are presion of faith in 1914, 431 adults ; paring to preach. children baptized, 504. The Presbytery's contributions for all purposes The Christian Endeavor Society, amounted to $5°,000. after having constructed a nice little chapel for their first missionary sta- The Presbyterian Church of Rio tion in Fontinha (suburb), is consupports its pastor, one assistant structing now a large room for its preacher, and a secretary, who gives meetings in the yard of the Central his principal time to the editing of Presbyterian Church of Rio. This the weekly pap~r, Puritano (Puritan) structure will cost more than $4,000. This society, which is the strongest in Brazil, does good work among the prisoners, explaining the Gospel and giving evangelical tracts; also sends pamphlets by mail to the gentlemen of good social and political position, and occasionally distributes thousands of tracts on the streets.

If we want a strong and living Church it is necessary that every be- liever should read his Bible daily, as well as some evangelical book; that he should pray fervently; do his daily work honestly and diligently; that in every place, by his life and words and by evangelical efforts, he should do something daily for the advancement of the ;Kingdom of God; that he have

A WIDE-AWAKE CHURCH IN BRAZIL II7

some special work in the church, and nificant member or organ of the body that he contend constantly against the does not go well-good health disiniquity of this world, against the re- appears and sickness comes with its' ligious indifference, against the social sufferings and tears. My greatest corruption, against the superstition, efforts as preacher and pastor, and idolatry and fetichism of the Roman my purpose before God are that the worship, against the heretical doc- Holy Spirit may move all the hearts trines of the modern spiritualists and of the members of the Presbyterian their medical charlatanism. Finally, Church of Rio to do daily some work GARDEN IN INTERIOR OF EVANGELICAL HOSPITAL, RIO DE JANEIRO, BRAZIL he must strive for the animation of for Christ and his Church. But all all the lukewarm believers who for- my efforts can not reach all the memget their church and that the great- bers. Oh, there are yet so many beest privilege in the world is to co- lievers that do nothing visible or peroperate with Christ in leading souls ceptible in favor of the Christian from the darkness to the light of the cause! In the meanwhile I will con- Eternal Life and Love of God. tinue in this effort as much as pos- sible through my sermons, prayers In the Church, the body of Christ, and conversations. The Evangelical all the believers have some particular, Church in Brazil is growing in numindividual and proper function to per- bers and power. form. When even the most insig-

America and the

BY BISHOP HOMER C. STUNTZ, BUENOS AIRES, ARGENTINA Methodist Episcopal Bishop of South America ~~:i?2~~N at least five ways city. Merchants, contractors,' labor- the war in Europe in- ers-every activity of Argentina is jures missionary work led or well-near led by Italians. The in South America. Spanish speech of the port is taking 1. It drains our con- Italian forms, and that not with an gregations of young accent here, and a pronunciation there, but in the very warp and woof men. Immigration has brought mil- of the language itself. Belgians have . lions from nearly all parts of Eu- come to South America in far great- er numbers than I had supposed be- rope, and has flung them out over fore going there. They have a good- the wide spaces of the southern con- ly representation right over the whole tinent. Almost every race on the land. The French have found that far side of the Atlantic has made its part of the western world a conge- contribution. They have come seek- nial home, and have come in goodly ing the larger life of the young na- numbers, particularly for commercial tions where economic opportunity ends. joins with the spice of adventure so loved of all youth, and the stream Furthermore, it must not be for- has run almost bank-full during the gotten that this immigratiQnal stream last two or three decades. Germans is a comparatively new on"e.~· While practically dominate Southern Bra- Spain held her grip in South Ameri- zil. The southern end of Chile is ca, laws and administrative effort filled with sturdy sons and daugh- were centered in an attempt to keep ters of the same Fatherland. Eng- that land of Spain for Spaniards lish and Scotch and Welsh, not to only. Immigration was not only not omit the Irish, are there, particular- sought after; it was inhibited under ly numerous in the Argentine, where pains and penalties which Spain nearly all the railway lines are fi- could be. trusted to invent and ap- nanced by British capital. By hun- ply better than any nation which had dreds of thousands the British have not been learning cruelties from the made South America their home, and Moors for seven bloody centuries. have flourished exceedingly in their When Bolivar and San Martin and new and roomy habitat. Italians their companions in arms did for all have come in far greater numbers parts of that continent what W ash- than any other Europeans. They ington and his fellow soldiers did have flocked into Brazil and Argen- for our United Colonies-freed them tina, particularly, and to such an ex- from foreign control-it was half tent has this gone on that Buenos a century before the leaders of the Aires is almost as much an Italian ten republics into which they broke as a Spanish or purely Argentine up awakened to a full sense of their won them for Christ. This they have need of that enrichment of national done, and in center after center men life which European immigration from the embattled nations have bewould bring them. Then their early come members, and, in many cases, efforts were hindered for lack of leaders in our churches. The loss of proper publicity, and immigrants these men has injured mlSSlOn have never been as free to go there churches from Peru to Valdivia on as to come to this favored land. For the West Coast, and from Punta never before in history has there Arenas to the last port in Brazil on been a heavy race movement from the East Coast. And by far the north to south. These, as Mr. Ben- larger number will never return! In jamin Kidd points out in his sug- this lies the full meaning of this gestive book, "The Control of the form of our suffering from the mon- Tropics," have moved from east to ster war. west on either side of the equator, but have not crossed it in racial mi- Financial Troubles grations. Unsettled conditions of government, and religious intoler- 2. It deprive~ 1tS of the means of ance united to keep the flood at a self-support. Not only in our minimum, and what these forces schools, but in direct evangelistic and lacked was supplied in a vicious sys- pastoral work, the missionary activitem of land ownership, shutting the ties of that part of the world are small farmer from opportunity to carried on by means of the contribuget a home of his own. Due to all tions of members on the field to an these causes, and more which I will extent which would come as a comnot even specify, the immigrants in South America are nearly all of the plete surprize to many a: supporter of first gene.ration 'from their own lands. By far the larger number missions. In the Argentine and U ruhave come since they can remember, guay, for example, in the work and the bearing of it all on the mat- which I am attempting to direct for ter before us is that there were tens the Methodist Episcopal Church, the of thousands of men there when the free-will offerings of the members war broke out who were either im- and friends the last year before the migrants themselves, or sons of im- war was equal to the entire appromigrants, tho born in the lands of priation made by the Church in Europe, and neither father nor sons North America, Several of the naturalized in the land of their adop- churches have been entir<;:ly selftion. They were liable for military supporting for years, and the produty, and answered and are answer- cess was going on in a most gratifying the call to their national colors ing fashion until we were struck by in thousands and tens of thousands. this red horror of war. The injury is great in the matter of financial Now the missionaries at work in support, and the longer the slaughter South America would have been re- and the reckless destruction of miss in their duty had they not wealth goes on, the greater must be sought out these sons of Europe and the harm and loss.

How this can be done is not plain without thinking briefly of the re- lations which exist between South

America and Europe. It does seem The terrific destruction of capital puzzling and bewildering when one which was exacted from the first is told that a boarding-school in Bo- belching of cannon to the present_ livia is forced to shut part of its hour has goaded European capitalists work, and its very existence is im- into the most desperate attempts to perilled by a war in Europe! It get their scattered resources in hand only calls attention to the interlock- at the earliest possible moment.

ing of interests which has gone on Therefore, in the face of a series of since steam and electricity "made the years of poor harvests due to drouth world a neighborhood." It is one or floods, and in the very midst of more comment on the truth uttered large projected plans for public im- by Scripture-HN0 man liveth unto provements in nearly all parts of the himself." several nations, with coffee and rub- Being Latins, and harking back to ber both falling in price, and the European ancestry, European ideas stress of financial depression already rather than those from North Amer- crowding down national and com- ica, they have done their selling, their mercial intake, merchants and rail- buying and borrowing and banking, way financiers and national leaders in' Europe! The economic rootage have been called upon for the prompt of the southern continent is in Ger- payment of vast sums as fast as they many, in England, in France, in Bel- f'ell due, where they had confidently gium. Capital for huge government- hoped to extend times of payment, al loans in those republics comes and borrow yet more heavily until'

southwest and not south. It is their troubles blew over. All this European. Until last November makes itself felt right up and down there was not one bank in South the line of national life. Interest America that we ever found that rates go soaring. The small mer- would either cash a dollar draft or chant must square his accounts with sell a draft in terms of our currency. the wholesaler whether he can do so All the flow of business between or not! The farmer can not secure South America and North America the loan he needs to buy seed for the poured through Berlin or London or next crop. The mine owner is cramp- Paris. By far the larger share of ed and must dismiss his force. And their exports went to European mar- in the last analysis all this economic kets, and little besides farm machin- pressure reaches the missionary, and ery and mining machinery sent to the cuts off the support for the day- and West Coast and Brazil, and National boarding-schools in which youth were Cash Registers and "Walkover" shoes, being taught the ways of true relig- were bought in the United States. ion, and shuts off the contributions The war has hit the entire contin- which had made possible the rental ent so hard that business interests of a hall and the payment of a are staggering or prostrate. This meager salary to a national pastor has come about in two ways. First, who was gathering scores to hear the repayment of governmental and com- Word of God.

mercial loans has been abruptly de- Second, exports and imports have manded by the European lenders. been practically stopt in some dis-

AMERICA AND THE WAR

tricts, with all the wreckage of busi- for letters home, not to purchase ness that follows in the wake of such mediCines for the sick. With their a sudden shutting off of the steady income from students divided by at streams of income from millions of least five, and their support from the. people. Take Bolivia as an example, government entirely suspended, they and as one of the nations which is needed no convincing that the war suffering most heavily. Mining is interfered with missionary work in the industry by which Bolivia lives. South America. The Board is sup- Her mineral wealth is vast, and she plementing their income temporarily, manufactures nothing. Nearly 70 but the heroic force holds on with per cent. of the governmental rev- splendid courage. They should have enue comes from high export duties our prayers and our love. on ores of various kinds, tin being one of the principal products. In a In the nitrate fields of Chile, and day all export, all cabled orders for throughout the northern part, there export, and all correspondence about is distress little short of that which export stopt! What happened? Mines has reigned in Belgium. In all that were either shut down or went on desert country for fifteen hundred with reduced forces and under gov- miles there is never a shower of ernment aid. With the first firing, rain, and the one industry by which the ships of belligerents were either the cities live is mining of nitrate interned in neutral ports where they and copper. Here the same results happened to be, or captured by one followed which have been. described enemy vessel or another. above. Our mission school for boys at Iquique lost thirty of its fifty How did this effect missionary boarders in the first month after war work? Vitally. Patrons of mission was declared. Day pupils were alschools in La Paz and Cochabamba most all withdrawn. But for help faced utter poverty. They were from North America the mission forced to withdraw their sons from schools could not have been kept up. the schools. Governmental aid had been generously given to these insti- Argentina, Uruguay and Brazil tutions because of the excellence of feel the effects of the ~ar keenly. the work they were doing for the But one who passes from nation to youth of the land. But govern- nation as it has been my duty to do mental income practically ceased with during recent months sees that they the opening of the war. are suffering far less than West Coast countries. They get millions We have over twenty selected of pounds of frozen meats away college and university graduates to Europe by single steamers. They working in those two schools, and send immense loads of horses to feed . so pitiless has been the pinch of the the cannon and machine guns of a situation created by the war in Eu- hundred shambles of war. They exrope, as certainly as tho the firing port less than usual; but the stream had been done in their own streets, does not at any time entirely dry up. that these men and women had no From all these causes our work in salaries for months, and more than the various churches will receive a once had not money to buy stamps decided check this year, and while

the war goes on. Supporting Boards of toil in the name of the Christ, must reckon with this fact, and not such hellish forces seem to control expect the impossible. the world. It is a time to try men's Mental Distraction souls, and we feel it among widely separated workers and among im- 3. It preoccupies the public mind. mature Christians on the mission Public sympathy is strongly inclined field most acutely.

to the side of the Allies. But the 5. It embitters strong races among heavy German population of parts of whom 'we wMtld win souls. How the countries makes its own view intense this bitterness becomes may strongly felt, and the public mind is be understood in part could I right- so preoccupied with the wrangling fully tell the inner workings of mis- in community groups, the conflicting sionary administration, particularly in deliverancies of newspapers, and the its personnel. Germans will not go wild rumors and reports from day to to hear an Englishman preach. Eng- day, that it is only natural that at- lishmen refuse to accept the pastoral tendance should fall off at the labors of German pastors, no matter churches and chapels, and that those how discreet and restrained their who do come are not as open to the utterances. Members of the same influences of the preaching as they official groups in local churches re- were before this distracting and hor- sign, and even revile one another rible nightmare filled all their think- openly. Entire sections of com- ing by day and wakened them at munities become enraged at each night from dreams of carnage and other, and prayer-meetings are in- sudden drownings at sea. jured, and public services thin down 4. It saps the courage of many. to a handful, and Christ is wounded They say, "What is the use?" They at the hands of those who should be feel benumbed. They see a continent His friends. There is no racial feel- where religious influences have been ing so strong as that of the colonial, at work for all the centuries since the citizen away from his home land.

Christ came. There Paul and Au- He idealizes the land from which he gustine, Calvin and Knox, Luther has been absent just long enough to and Wesley lived and ~aught and soften all his impressions of its fail- wrought mightily for the righteous- ings, and throw up into strong re- ness which is the goal of the King- lief all the advantages and glories dom, nay, the Kingdom itself. And of loved scenes and dear associations that is the continent which has blazed and a boasted past. The entail of into an unrighteous war, the most hate seems more unchristlike to me terrible and merdless of which his- even than the wounds and piled up tory gives us any knowledge. There terrors of the battlefields. Christ de- can be no doubt that much of the mands love, even of enemies. We see visible lack of prayer and zeal in bitter hatred, and can only speak our mIssIonary circle" in South plainly of its unchristlike character, America in recent months has come and pray that it may be swallowed up from this dumb feeling of di ,cour- of the deeper iove of Christ our agement that after so many centuries Master and King.

Shih Kai and the

BY REV. E. w. THWING, PEKING, CHINA Oriental Secretary of the International Reform Bureau 1~~m.:s……'Iti1JIAST year a beautiful troubles come upon the world, and Bible was given to times of danger. Men make plans, President Yuan Shi but we know that all things depend Kai, but he said that upon Heaven (God). he had not time to read it, and gave the Last year I read how Your Excel- lency sacrificed to Heaven on behalf volume to his son. Recently, how- of the nation. But from ancient ever, he has devoted some time times the burnt sacrifice has a deeper daily to the Ancient Sages. As he meaning than· is often seen. We has not time to go through the books should seek to know the true reason himself, he has directed some of his for God's ancient law. Councilors to make selections for his use. As your Excellency is now read- ing selections from the wisdom of the Not long ago, by special appoint- ancient Sages, I ask that you may ment of the President, I secured an also read some selections from the interview with the Chief of Cere- "Save-the-world Classic," the book mony, and suggested that the Presi- that tells of God's purpose, and that dent might be greatly helped in the is as a light in world darkness. This affairs of State by reading the Bible. book has been known and read by The fact was mentioned that men great men of all ages. like Abraham Lincoln and President Wilson found much help in reading President Wilson, of my own the Bible, as one of the world's most country, finds in this book daily ancient books, and full of the Wis- guidance and help. I have prepared dom of God. a few selections of subjects of pres- ent interest for your Excellency's The Chief of Ceremony agreed perusal. If it is your Excellency's that the President might well in- pleasure, at a latter day I will preclude this book with the other ancient pare other selections. classics, but that at present he read only documents. The Chief of The Unchangeable Word of God Ceremony suggested that selections from the Bible might be put in the I. ANCIENT KINGS RECEIVED form of a document, and that he would then see that the President GOD'S MESSAGE. read them. In the "Li Chi" it is said: "the In harmony with this suggestion Ancient Kings received the decrees the following documents were pre- of God and were able to rule the pared and sent to President Yuan. people." "To lose them is death, to gain them is Iife." To the President: When the Great Doctrine is lost The Bible has given God's law in fuller detail. Nate the following: "God spake all these 'Words saying",·

(then follow the Ten Command- wickedness must bring punishment. ments. Exodus 20). A nd I will punish the world for Those who keep God's Command- their evil, and the wicked for their ments will have great blessing. iniquity,' and I will cause the arro- gancy of the proud to cease, and will And it shall come to pass, if thou lay low the haughtiness of the ter- rible. (Isaiah 13: II.) shalt hearken diligently unto the voice of tihe Lord thy God, to ob- 4.' PRIDE OF MAN BRINGS DESserve and to do all his commandments which I command thee this TRUCTION. day, that the Lord thy God will set thee on high above all nations of the The rulers of Europe have become earth. proud. This brings the punishment of God. It was so in ancient Baby- And all these blessings shall come lon and Egypt. on thee, and overtake thee, if thou shalt hearken unto voice of the Lord The great King of Babylon was thy God. the greatest at that time but God took away his throne for pride: If men disobey God's Law, trouble and sickness come. A t the end of twelve months he walked in the palace of the kingdom If thou wilt not observe to do all of Babylon. the words of this law that are written in this book, phat thou mayest fear The King spake, and said, Is not ~his glorious and fearful name, THE this great Babylon, that I have built LORD THY GOD: for the house of the kingdom by the might of my power, and for the Then the Lord will send plagues honor of my majesty? on thy seed, even great plagues, and of long continuance, artd sore sick- While the word was in the king's nesses of long continuance. mouth, there fell a voice from heaven, saying, 0 king Nebuchad- 2. MEN FORGET GOD'S LAW. nezzar, to thee it is spoken,' Thy kingdom is departed from thee. Confucius said: "The Great Doc- (Dan. 4: 30 -3 1 ). trine has become hidden," and he sighed. And because of the majesty that God gave him, all people, nations, The Prophet Isaiah of the Bible and languages, trembled and feared said: before him: whom he would he sle'lu; and whom he would he kept alive; Because thou hast forgotten the and 'whom he would he set up" and God of thy salvation, and hast not whom he would he put down. been mindful of the Rock of thy strength, therefore shalt thou plant But when his heart was lifted up, pleasant plants, and shalt set it with and his mind hardened in pride, he strange slips. (Isaiah 17: 10.) was deposed from his kingly throne, and they took his glory from him. 3. CAUSE OF THE WORLD'S WAR. (Daniel 5: I9, 20.) Many kings and people have forgotten God's truth and love and now 5. GOD IS KING OF ALL THE follow selfishness. This brings the wars and world unrest. (Matt. 24: EARTH. 6.) There is no other way for sin, and But the Lord is the true God, he is the living God, and an everlasting

SHIH KAT AND THE BIBLE 12

King; at his wrath the earth shall Now, therefore, 0 Lord, our God, tremble and the nations shall not be I beseech thee, save thou us of his able to abide his indignation. hand, that all the kingdoms of the Thus shall ye say unto them, The earth may Imow that thou art the Gods that have not made the heavens, Lord God, even thou only. (2 Kings and the earth, even they shall perish 19: 15-19.) tram the earth, and from under ~hese And there came a great deliverance heavens. from God.

He hath made the earth by his Therefore thus saith the Lord con- power, he hatfJ, established the world cerning the king of Assyria. He by his wisdom, and hath stretched shall not come into this city, nor out the heavens by his discretion. shoot an aj'row there, nor come be- (Jeremiah 10: 10-12.) fore it with shield, nor cast a bank 6. GOD IS ABLE TO SAVE IN TIME against it.

OF TROUBLE. By the way that he came, by the Behold, God is my salvation; I will same shall he refurn, and shall not trust, and not be afraid: for the come into this city, saith the Lord.

Lord JEHOVAH is my strength and For I will defend this city, to save my song,' he also is become my sal- it, for mine own sake and for my vation. servant David's sake. (2 Kings. 19: Therefore with joy shall ye draw 32 -34.) water out of the wells of salvation. 8. GOD IS ABLE TO GIVE WISDOM (Isaiah 12: 2, 3.) TO A GREAT RULER.

7. FORMER KINGS ASKED Gon. Solomon was the most famous king The ancient king of Judah prayed of ancient Judah. He asked God for when in trouble. wisdom and guidance.

And Hezekiah prayed before the And Solomon said, Thou hast Lord, and said, 0 Lord God of shewed unto thy servant David my Israel, which dwetrest between the father, great mercy, according as he cherubim, thou art the God, even walked before thee in truth, and in thou alone, of all the kingdoms of righteousness, and in uprightness of the earth; thou hast made heaven and heart with thee; and thou hast kept earth. . for him this great kindness, that thou Lord, bow down thine ear, and hast given him a son to sit on his hear: open, Lord, thine eyes, and throne, as it is this day.

see: and hear the words of Senna- And no'W, 0 Lord my God, thou cherib, which hath sent him to re- hast made thy servant King instead proach the living God. of David my father: and I am but Of a truth, Lord, the kings of a little child: I know noV how to go Assyria have destroyed the nations out or come in.

and their lands. A nd thy servant is in the midst of A nd have cast their gods into the thy people thou hast chosen, a great fire: for they were no gods, but the peoplc, that can not be numbered work of men's hands, wood and nor counted for multitlude.

stone: therefore they have destroyed Give therefore thy servant an Ihem. understanding heart to judge thy

people, that I may discern between persun, and upholding all things by good and bad: for who is able to the word of his power, when he had judge this thy so grea~ a people? (I by himself purged our sins, sat down Kings 3: 6-9·) on the right hand. (Hebrews I: 1- His prayer was answered. 3·) A nd God gave Solomon 'Wisdom 11. CHRIST THE SAVIOR DIED AND and understl(lnding exceeding much, and largeness of heart, even as the ROSE AGAIN. sand that is on the sea shore. The story of the Gospel is of Christ And Solomon's wisdom excelled the wisdom of all the children of the Son of God who came to save the east country, and all the wisdom and teach men. He died on the of Egypt. (I King 4: 29,30.) Cross, was buried and rose again, and 9. GOD IS A SPIRIT THE FATHER He is the Hope of the world to-day. OF MEN. Have we not one father? (Malachi But now is Christ risen from the 2: ro.) dead, and become the first fruits of But the hour cometh, and now is, them that slept. when the true worshipers shall worship the Father in spirit and in For since by man came death, by truth: for the Father seeketh such man came also the resurrec~ion of to worship him. the dead. God is a Spirit: and they tha~ worship him must worship him in spirit For as in Adam all die, even so and in truth. (John 4: 23, 24.) in Christ shall all be made alive. 10. How DOES GOD SPEAK TO (I Corinthians, IS: 20-22.) MEN? And inasmuch as if) is appointed God spoke to the ancient prophets unto m£!n once to die, and after this of old. He spoke to Moses, the ser- the judgment; so Christ also, having vant of God. He made known His been once offered to bear the sin's will which we find in the Bible. of man)', shall appear a second time, apart frmn sin, to them that wait for For no prophecy ever came by the him, unto salvation. (Hebrews 9: will of man: but men spake from 27, 28.) God, being moved by the Holy Spirit. (2 Peter I: 21.) 12. JESUS THE MEDIATOR. Jesus thu3 become the one medi- But afterward He sent His Son ator, or "middle man" between God into the world. and man. He shows the true way to God. God, who at sundry times and in F or there is one God, ood one divers manners spake in time past mediator between God and men, the unto the fathers by the prophets. man Christ Jesus; TVho gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due H atk in these last days spoken unto time. (I Timothy 2:5, 6.) tlS by his Son, whom he hath ap- 13. THE MEANING OF SACRIFICE. pointed heir of all things, by whom It was the death of Jesus on the also he made the worlds,' cross that became the great Sacri- fice. All others pointed to this. From Who being the brightness of his the earliest times of Yao and Shun, glory, and the express image of ms men have offered the blood of sacri- fice to God for their sins. The blood

SHIH KAI AND THE BIBLE

of oxen and sheep could not save throttghout all the coasts of Judea, men, but they showed to men the and then to the Gentiles, that they need of a Savior. The book of should repent and turn to God, and Hebrews explains how Jesus became do works meet for repentance. (Acts the great Lamb of God, a sacrifice 26: 18-20.) for the sins of the world. These things were preached before But Christ having come, a high kings and they were moved by the priest of the good things to come, truth.

through the greater and more perfect For the King knoweth of these tabernacle, not made with hands-that things, before whom also 1 speak is to say, not of this creation,—-not freely; for 1 am persuaded t'hat none yet through Vhe blood of goats and of these things are hidden from him; calves, but through his own blood, tor this thing was not done in a entered in once for all into the holy corner.

place, having obtained eternal re- King Agrippa, believest thou the demption. (Hebrews 9: II, 12.) prophets? I know that thou believest.

His blood alone can save men from Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Al- sin and give Eternal life. most thou persuadest me to be a 14. THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. Christian. (Acts 26: 26-28.) Jesus is the world Savior. He is IS. FAITH IS THE POWER OF GOD not for one nation of people, but for TO SALVATION.

all men. He is the light of the The Heavenly Gospel is for all.

world. He comes to the people of Anyone high or low may receive every nation. God's grace. It is only necessary to To open their eyes, and to turn believe in His word, for it is the them from darkness to light, and power of God.

from the power of Satan unto God, For 1 am not ashamed of the that they may receive forgiveness of Gospel of Christ: for it is the power rins, a,nd inheritance among them of God tlnto salvation to everyone which are sanctified by faith in me. that believeth; to the Jew first, and Whereupon, 0 king Agrippa, 1 also to the Greek.

was not disobedient unto the heavenly A letter from the President's Sec- vision. retary reports that the President has But shewed first unto them of read the selections and sends his Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and thanks.

~–~~– -~– CHINESE PROVERBS SELECTED BY THE REV. W. D. HUDSPETH 1. If one does not learn in youth, what fountain-be mindful of the source of your will one do when old? benefits.

2. Do not be afraid of going slowly, 9. Time flies like an arrow, days and but of standing still. months fly like a weaver's shuttle.

3. Regard righteousness as gain. 10. Wealth is as dross, righteousness is 4. Hurried men lack wisdom. worth untold gold. 5. If you do not scale the mountain you can not view the plain. 11. To rise betimes, means full iIIumin- 6. The instructor leads to the door, but ation; to rise too late, means nought but perturbation. aptitude rests with the individual. 7. Man propo~es, Heaven disposes. 12. The door of the law-courts is always 8. When you drink water think of the open, but if one only has right and has no money, one must never enter.

and Priests In Tibet *

BY MR. R. CUNNINGHAM, TAKUTANG, CHINA Missionary of the China Inland Mission { Co";"· "' lBETANS pray and pray (the highest deity in lamaistic philos- ophy) is accessible at all times and in T ~, without c.easing-by day all places. } and by night. They pray eve r y w her e, util- Tachienlu, West China is a city of izing everything mov- temples. There are eight such edifices able and immovable, in in different parts of the city, reprethis one act of devotion. The gentle senting five different sects, the most breeze waves their prayer flags in the popular being the "Ni-ma" or Red sect; air; the mountain stream revolves their the most influential the "Geluba," or Yelcumbersome prayer wheels; the sacred low sect. From early morning till late oil forever keeps alive the voice of pray- at night prayer is offered in some form er. The traveler notes the fact that the in all these temples. Assisting them in Tibetans are a praying people. The their worship they have several different roads, especially the entrance to the vil- kinds of instruments, the most conspiculages, are literally strewn with prayers; ous being the trumpet, drum, bell, and streamers hang from tree to tree and cymbal. Every Tibetan house has its house to house. In gaily different colors own private temple with a number of they flutter across the rivers. Bridges private lamas. Thus from palace, home, are literally pasted with paper prayers. and temple the voice of prayer is never Rock and cliffs are carved and chiselled silent. with the sacred inscription, "Om mani pad-me hum" ("0 Jewel in the lotus"). The priestly population may be divided One never passes a caravan without into three classeS'. First, the lama or hearing some Tibetans in it mumbling ordained priest, who has made the long their prayers. journey to Lhasa and there received The Tibetan needs no muezzin to call ordination from the Dalai Lama or some the hour of prayer; dawn finds him well other high dignitary. Second, the through the first act of devotion. If "draba," or unordained priest, who hopes the alacrity of his prayers proves any- some day to visit Lhasa; and third, the thing, it proves his willingness at least "ameho," or private lama, who has to pray. Leisurely he can utter 400 neither desire nor ambition of ever seewords a minute. Nothing but the eating ing the sacred city. Another may be of food will keep' a Tibetan from pray- added, namely, the "chang-cha-ba." This ing. No matter how stormy the elements latter is seldom met, tho there are one or may be, he still goes on repeating the two in Tachienlu. They have accumuwell-worn phrase, "Om mani pad-me lated unlimited merit and have made hum." Traveling across a grassy plateau heaven with all its joys and happiness an or over a high snow-bound pass he would absolute certainty. much rather pray than indulge in coarse banter. Every Tibetan prays and prays The lama, or ordained priest, is a repersonally; he does not leave his spiritual spectable, wealthy, well-fed, well-clad welfare in the hands of the lamas person. He spends his life almost wholly (priests). He believes that Kun-cho in the temple, accepting engagements only from the very wealthy Tibetan families. Having visited Lhasa and • From West China Missionar;,l N~w•• . been received by the Dalai Lama, or hired to carry them and to produce even "Panchen-im-bo-che," his prayers are the faintest sound requires no small more efficacious, a fact very evident from amount of breath. A number of drabas the price he charges for reading them. reading their sacred books gives added interest to the procession. But the most For one day's service he receives the conspicuous part is the carrying of the sum of one rupee (33 cents), not in- clay figures by a number of dirty, ragged clusive of food and wine. To many beggars. The dress and demeanor of wealthy families he acts as family priest, these beggars make them unable to ap- family physician, and family advisor. If preciate the religious significance of the he has great influence in a home, noth- occasion and therefore deprive it of ing is done without his permission or much of its solemnity. They are paid sanction. to carry the clay figures and other im- pedimenta of the procession, the re- When the King of Chala was in ligious interest of which is no concern trouble a number of wealthy lamas were of theirs. invited to his palace to read prayers. After the usual divining and casting of On arrival outside the North Gate the lots, it was divined that the cause of his priests form a semicircle, in the center impending calamity was due to the fact of which they place the clay figures. that many evil spirits had taken up their After some more blowing of trumpets, abode in his palace. To avert the ca- beating of gongs, and reading of prayers, lamity, the evil spirits must be removed a lama lifts the clay figures above his in the following manner : For ten days head, pronounces the doom of the evil there assembled in the large open court- spirit, then dashes them to the ground. yard of the palace a large number of A number of smalI boys, who miss the lamas, drabas, and amchos. In the cen- sacredness of the performance, rush in ter of this large assemblage were placed and pick up the head-gear and dress of anumber of small clay figures into which the figures, scrambling for the most they hoped to induce the evil spirits to coveted partS', while the priests rend the enter. To this end a number of ap- air with their guns, gongs, and trumpets. petizing dainties were placed in front This religious procession is' known in of them. At a given sign from the Chinese as song kuei, i.e., escorting the diviner a number of guns were fired, in- evil spirits. dicating that the evil spirits had taken up their abode in the figures. The as- The draba is a lesser Buddhist light semblage then formed into a long pro- than the lama, Not having made the cession and marched outside the North pilgrimage to Lhasa, he has not the Gate. power and influence Df his superior in the religious order. His services, none This religious procession is one of the the less, are very much in demand. As most interesting and truly grotesque the draba gives his humble services for sights to be seen anywhere in Tibet. the modest sum of 100 cash (six cents) The procession is over two hundred per day, he is therefore much in demand yards long and marches the whole length among poorer classes of people. Who-' of the city. The most important per- ever invites him to read prayers, feeds sons in it are several mounted lamas, him; his 100 cash he spends in wine. drest in their long monastic robes. For his night's shelter he trusts to some FolIowing the lamas are a large number friendly poor who may be in his debt for of drabas, playing various instruments prayers read but unpaid for. The draba and producing alI kinds of sounds. Two is an easy-going, good-natur~d t,,,,iul;:. priests blow tremendous trumpets ten whom nothing disturL~ aud nothiul;: per- feet long, a number of coolies being

1Jb tHE MISSIONARY REV1EW OF THE WORLD (F'ebruary

plcxes. His life motto seems' to be: flat on his body and while thus pros- "Sufficient unto the day is the evil there- trate makes a mark on the ground with of." Like every other Tibetan, his dress is his hand. He then rises, takes three quite protean and therefore very service- steps to this mark and then prostrates able. It is his wearing apparel by day, himself again. This he does every step his priestly garment when reading pray- of the way between his home and Lhasa, ers, and his bedding by night. taking three years to make the journey. To accomplish such a feat, great physical The amcho is the lowest order in the endurance is necessary. Three reasons Buddhist rank. In Tachienlu, at least, he are given for such an extraordinary pilis a most disreputable and irreformable grimage. First, to atone for some great character. In habits he is lazy and dirty; sin committed in the past; secondly, to in manners insolent and trucculent; in obtain great merit and influence as a appearance shabby and penurious. The lama; and, thirdly, to make the obtainhigh ethical teaching of Buddha, with ing of the Buddhistic heaven, with all its corresponding standard of life and its joys, an absolute certainty. thought, are things unknown to him. He has no wish beyond a single meal, and The difficulties of mission work among no desire above a bowl of wine. The Tibetan lamas are great and many. amcho is an indispensable adjunct in any Lamaism is a domestic religion. Every Tibetan home. He lights the fire; he home has its representative in the lamasweeps the floor; he' feeds the lamp. sery and every lamasery has its repre- When the "a-ya" goes out visiting, he sentative in the home. Should the lama follows her as a personal attendant. His embrace the Christian religion, he is ospeculiar care is the family gods, before tracised not only from his lamasery, whom morning and night he reads family but also from his home. Such an exprayers. He receives no pay, and only perience in a sparsely populated country eats what is set before him. like Tibet is almost inconceivable. To be a Christian and remain in a lamasery The last and perhaps most interesting is impossible. The Roman Catholic reof the Tachienlu lamastic population is ligion, after more than fifty years of a person who receives the appellation of arduou~ mission work on the Tibetan bor- "chang-cha-ba." This devotee to Lama- der, is unable to record the name of one ism performs his pilgrimage to Lhasa in lama converted to the Christian faith. a s'omewhat peculiar manner. He lies GOD CARES! DO WE?

"Forget not that your first and principal business as a disciple of Christ is to give the Gospel to those who have it not. He who is 1Iot a missionary Christian will be a missing Christian when the great day comes of bestowing the rewards of service. Therefore ask yourselves daily what the Lord would have you do in connection with the work of carrying the news of salvation to the perishing millions. Search carefully whether he would have you go yourself to the heathen, if you have the youth and fitness required for the work. Or, if you can not go in person, inquire diligently what blood mortgage there is upon your property in the interest of Foreign Missions, how much you owe to the heathen because of what you owe to Christ for redeeming you with His precious blood. I warn you that it will go hard with you, when your Lord comes to reckon with you, if He finds your wealth hoarding up in needless accumulations instead of being sacredly de- voted to giving the Gospel to the lost."-DR. A. J. GORDON.

DEI>ADTMENT ~r'~> '2ii-~-'-…. ~,,/ ":t.;.. cr~'" OF ,,'" I BEST METHODS I~ BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

SOME WAYS OF INCREASING MISSIONARY GIFTS m'I T is' said that at the pres-. a dollar and in order to swell the sum ent time the one thing she went from door to door offering a that hinders the progress popcorn ball and a chance on the chicken of the Kingdom is the for a dime! She realized about $34 and lack of money. This may gave it with joy, little realizing that she be questioned, but it has had operated a lottery that made her liable to arrest. Her church applauded, always been easier to get men to go than and the one woman who protested was declared too strict and out of date. to raise money to s'end them. In recent years, due largely to the More to be deplored, however, than Every Member Canvass of the Layman's Missionary Movement which lays stress the lack of money is the fact that some on systematic and proportionate giving, the methods of raising money have been of it is raised by methods that dishonor lifted to a higher plane in many churches. But there is still room for improvement. God, and that in some instances at least, In every church there should be un- tiring effort to induce people to pay are in violation of the laws of men. It is their tithes and give free-will offerings as God has prospered them. Let the humiliating to find that in New York socials and suppers be for sociability and 110t to raise money for God. State the Civic League is being called Honoring God with Our Substance upon to stop petty gambling in the Does it glorify the Ruler of the Unichurches as a means of raising funds! verse to raise money for carrying on his work by means of bazaars and "Having had numerous complaints rummage sales?

from many sections of the State," says Let us bring the question home to our- selves. Your daughter is about to be The Reform Bulletin, "in regard to de- married and you have set your heart on giving her a silver tea set as a token of nominations of the Protestant faith con- your love. But you can not manage such a costly gift in addition to the other ducting lottery schemes and raffies and expenses of the wedding. Then the bril- liant idea of raising the money by a selling chances on various articles at rummage sale comes to you. You ran- sack your attic and telephone your fairs and carnivals to raise money for church and benevolent purposes, we have been obliged to take up these matters and have them supprest by law. Gambling is gambling no matter where we find it, The Law and Order Department of the New York Civic League will suppress it promptly in either Catholic or Protestant churches when notified in time."

Those who use such methods are probably ignorant of how serious the offense is. But they ought to know better. A few days ago we heard of a woman who decided to give a chicken as a tithe to the Lord. It was worth about

friends. They come nobly to the rescue 450: $1,708. 450: $92. with articles they don't want because they love you and they love the girl. Here was an average of 21 cents instead You engage a stand in a vacant store, of $3.S0 for each woman. hold a most successful sale and buy the present. Why should a group of women in one church give $1,708 to foreign missions Do you not think that every time she and a like group in similar circumstances pours tea from the pot, your daughter in a similar church give $92? will love to reflect on the number of her friends' old clothes that were sacri- Several answers might properly be ficed to buy it? given to this query.

You would not do such a thing? Then Perhaps the church of easy-going are you willing to put God and His work mi5'sionary manners may have had poor on a lower plane than your own loved training in past years and so lost-or ones?-(Condensed from an article by never found-the habit of treating mis- Mary Grattan Stephenson in The Mis- sions generously ! Very likely other insionary Survey.) terests, such as Home and City Mis- sions, called forth a more loyal re- AN ERRATIC PROPORTION sponse. I hope so.

MARY LOUISE DANIELS, WELLESLEY, MASS. But the Up-and-Doing women looked President of the Woman's Board of Missions, Con· out for those interests too, having caught a vision of the Great Task in its round- gregational Church ness.

About three years ago I discovered in Leaders lacking enthusiasm? Dull the Up-and-Doing Church a pleasing programs at monthly meetings? It proportion between the women members might have been. and their gift to foreign missions, viz.: My own solution is this: Number of women, 450. Poor business methods had left the Annual gift to their Board, $1,70S. field largely uncultivated. Average gift from each woman, $3.S0. The financial success of a missionary Of course some members were unsym- organization is no sentimental problem pathetic or absent, and some non-mem- dependent upon some occult laws quite bers were sympathetic and generous, but different from those governing that dethiS" condition prevails everywhere. partment store or. banking house in t?e On the whole it seemed fair to use next block. It is a problem, on tts this proportion for purposes of compari- human s.ide, like theirs-a problem of son when, later on, I discovered the right approach to individuals that they Easy-Going Church. may be drawn into certain well-defined They were so suggestively alike, those relations with the object of their entertwo, in their attractive buildings, each prise. The same direct, sagacious, favorably located in a city; in their adaptable, persistent methods apply. membership, which included families of The easy-going treasurer who simply wealth and position; in their various waits to receive "dues" is' sadly out of activitieS". And, strange to say, their date. The exigences and possibilities of count of women members was practically the missionary opportunity to-day call identical! for a local treasurer who knows her Then I applied my little rule obtained Board and its needs; as well also her in the Up-and-Doing Church: own church field with its lights and shadows. 450 women: $1,708. 450 women: What! She joins efficiently with other officers in forming a definite policy for a thor- It did not fit. The proportion dwindled ough annual canvass of all the women erratically.

OF BEST METHODS

in the parish that they may be won to great deal was thrown in and with a cooperation. She studies to be tactful great deal of cheerfulness; they all re- and vivid, and chooses assistants who joiced. An invention to please people's will enter into the spirit of her task. humor may sometimes bring them to their duty. Wisdom is herein profitable I have noted this year a swelling of to direct." the fourth figure in the proportion and I wonder-I wonder what has done it. There is, no doubt, some truth in Matthew Henry's contention. New Was it an up-and-doing business methods often bring success where old policy? Did they discover in the Easy- ones fail. Nevertheless we believe that Going Church that the Every Woman the chief reason why the plan succeeded Campaign is a wonderful regulator of was that the people were not taxed but erratic proportions? cast in their free-will offerings. This is a practical plan that works as well What kind of a giver would my church be, to-day as in the days of Joash. We If every member gave just like me? have tried it more than once and have seen others try it, always with success. JOASH CHESTS A Joash Box in a Sunday-school Class Have you every tried raising money by means of a "Joash Chest?" It is a In a certain church the Woman's Scriptural. method and rarely fails. Bible Class lost its teacher and a New- comer was prevailed upon to take his When Joash was king the Temple at place. The class grew and grew until it was the largest class in the school, and Jerusalem was in need of repairs and he when the cost of the new piano was ordered the priests to collect money from divided among the classes, its apporthe people and prosecute the work with- tionment was $20. out delay. But the money came in slowly and the repairs were not made. It seemed a large sum, but the class Then, at the king's command, "Jehoida agreed to pay it, and began discussing the priest took a chest, and bored a hole ways and means. Fairs, foO( sales, lecin the lid of it, and set it beside the tures, concerts, pay socials-aU were altar, on the right hand as one cometh suggested, for this church believed in into the house of the Lord" (2 Kings raising money in such ways. But the 12: 9). Newcomer did not and longed to lead them into better things. She suggested The new plan succeeded at once. a "Joash Box," but no one had ever These gifts were to be over and above heard of such a thing. She told the the regular offerings for the Temple story as given in 2 Kings, and at last service, yet the money poured in. There they consented to try it. But they eviwas soon enough and to spare. Not only dently did not expect it to succeed and was the temple repaired, its furnishings the officers of the school were dubious were replenished also. about it.

Matthew Henry suggests that the new The next Sunday a little box was plan succeeded because of its novelty. brought to the class with a slit in the lid and the members were invited to put "When Joash found that the money did into it from Sunday to Sunday what- ever they wished to give to the fund. not come in as he expected one way, he The Sunday following one of the memtried another," he says, "and that an- bers brought a beautiful Japanese trickswered the intention. The throwing of box and asked if it could be used inmoney into a chest, through a hole in the lid of it, was a way that had not been used before, and perhaps the very novelty of the thing made it a successful expedient for the raising of money j a

stead of the plain little box. It had a needed, will be forthcoming when God slit in the top and no one could open it is depended upon to supply them. but her son-in-law. So the money was transferred to it and so much interest More than one mission board has filled was aroused that the Newcomer thanked its empty treasuries through prayer, but God and took courage. Every Sunday not all missionary workers realize that in the opening prayer she asked God to this is a method that works as well in send them the required sum, but no one small organizations as in large ones. If was' urged to give a penny. any society wants more money for mis- sions. they may have it for the asking. When at last the day came for pay- But they must meet the conditions and ing the assessments, the officers of the pay the price of prayer. school were invited to witness the opening of the box and count the money. Some years ago a Young People's The Young Man Who Knew How came, Missionary Society in Ohio undertook to too, and it was an exciting moment when assist one of their members to prepare he released a spring, pulled out a secret himself for medical missionary work. drawer and poured the contents into a The sum required was about $1,100, paybasket. There were s'everal doIlar bills, able during three years. coins of all denominations, and one tendollar gold piece. The whole amounted It was a large sum for them to raise to $33.34, $13.34 more than had been in addition to their regular contribution. asked for! The class could hardly be- But they were rich in faith and decided lieve it, and the officers were amazed, to raise it through prayer. A'little paper but the Newcomer simply said, HI told was issued monthly containing general you how it would be," and asked the missionary information and stating the superintendent to lead in a prayer of needs of the special fund with a list of thanksgiving. the subscriptions made during the month.

The gold piece was a great surprize. No appeals' for funds were made, nor Who could have given it? Popular were they needed. Whenever a payopinion gave the credit to the best-drest ment was due, if there was not enough woman in the class. But the Newcomer in the treasury to meet it, the little inner (tho n0 one else) knew that it came prayer circle of the society met with the from a modestly drest young woman president and asked God to supply it. who, like herself, did not believe in fairs Not once did He fail them. The amount and festivals, and gave so quietly that needed (and often more) always came no one guessed how much she was in in time, sometimes from the most unthe habit of giving. usual and unexpected sources. It was a great experience for the young people, ' There are always such surprizes in and their faith was greatly strengthened. store for those who trust God in raising money. He is "able to do exceeding SPELLING MISSIONS abundantly above all that we ask or think." What does m-i-s-s-i-o-n-s spell in your church? RAISING MONEY THROUGH PRAYER In many a church it speIJs money, for The great enterprises that have been the people never hear anything about conducted entirely along faith lines, such the work save in connection with the as the China Inland Mission and the contribution-box. Muller Orphanages' at Bristol, England, show that the necessary funds for Chris- This is a serious mistake, The finantian work, even when vast sums are cial side should never be pushed until the foundations of a deep and abiding interest have been laid.

OF BEST METHODS

THE TALENT PLAN advanced, individually or jointly, by members who wish to render this ser- REV. EGBERT W. SMITH, NASHVILLE, TENN. vice.

Secretary of the Executive Committee of Foreign Why? Missions, Southern Presbyterian Church 1. It is a thoroughly scriptural plan. 2. It solicits no money, imposes no In 1913 the Southern Presbyterian extra canvass or subscription, and inter- Church paid off a large Foreign Mis- feres with no regular contributions. sion debt. One of the most effective 3. Instead of sol iciting, it offers a talmethods employed for this purpose, a ent for Christian service "to everyone" method approved by the Assembly's (Matt. 25 :15), enabling the poorest to Executive Committee of Foreign Mis- join in work for Christ on equal terms sions, and widely used throughout the with others. Church, was the Talent Plan. Scores of 4. It is an object-lesson in Christian societies, Sunday-schools and churches stewardship. It says: Just as this talent broke all their previous' contribution is not yours, but is entrusted to you to be records by the use of this plan. used for Christ; so nothing that you have is yours, all is entrusted to you by An ex-moderator of the Assembly and God to be used in His service. pastor of one of our largest city churches wrote: 5, It is pre-eminently suited to that largest class of every ordinary congre- "In the twenty-one years of my pres- gation, the men and women and 'young ent pastorate I have never advocated a people who have little or no ready plan which worked so smoothly and money, but some unemployed time and pleasantly, which brought forth as satis- energy. Furnishing them a little capital factory results, and which I can as con- to start with, it invites them to become fidently and heartily commend as I do successful workers and liberal givers'. the Talent Plan." 6. It is a wonderfully fruitful plan. A few quotations and answers will explain the plan to thOS"e not familiar with For Example it. In the case of the original Talent- users (lVIatt. 25: 14) the increase was Whence? From the illustrative teaching of our n 87 per cent., tho one of the three was a Lord Himself. "And He called ten servants of his, "wicked and slothful servant." and gave them ten pounds, and said unto In the case of the Pound-users (Luke them, Trade ye herewith till I Come." 19: 13), the increase was 500 per cent., Luke 19: 12 (R.V.) tho one of the three was an unprofit- able servant. What? The putting into practise of the Par- A pastor borrowed 50 silver dollars ables of the Talents and the Pounds from a bank. Fifty of his members took (Matt. 25:14-30; Luke 19:12-26) by dis- one each to invest and trade with for tributing sums of money among as many Christ. At the Report Meeting four as will accept them, to invest, trade with, months later $600 was brought in, out and increase, for Christ. of which the pastor paid back the loan Dollars are suggested as suitable tal- plus one dollar interest, leaving $549 ents for the congregation, quarters for net gain, an elevenfold increase. the Sunday-school, and dollars, halves, or quarters, as preferred, for the church- A Sunday-school superintendent ofsocieties. fered five-cent pieces (quarters would have been much better) to his pupils to How? increase for Christ. At the Round Up The talents for distribution may be Rally a few months later 116 pieces came borrowed from bank at regular interest by some responsible person, or may be

back with $109.37 in addition, an eigh- A Mission Farm given by a member teen fold increase. who had gone to the field.

A class of girls, starting with 25 cents A Missionary Ship to carry their mis- of talent money, in six weeks made sionaries to Africa. $13.00, a fifty-twofold increase. In Africa- A good lady invested her one dollar 40,000 acres of land entirely paid for. talent in calico, made aprons, and re- 8 Mission Stations equipped with turned her talent increased tenfold. workshops and dwelling houses. 100 of their members at work as mis- Another, seventy years old, invested sionaries or colonists. her dollar in bulbs, nursed them into 45 converts won from South African flowering plants, and returned her talent tribes. increased fifteenfold. These extensive operations had called for lots of money and neither pastor A youthful member invested his much nor people were rich in anything but smaller talent in a board of rich pine, faith. They gave without stint, some made it into bundles of fagots, rein- casting in literally all that they had. vested, "was diligent in business," and Yet they could not give more than a frac- returned his talent increased 260-fold. tion of the whole. But God, who was manifestly directing the enterprise, sent The field for consecrated enterprise it in answer to prayer. Pastor Harms and ingenuity is boundless. disliked beggars, religious and other- wise, and from the first determined that REFLEX BLESSING IN GIVING no one save God should be appealed to Nowhere in missionary history, per- for money; The needs of the enterprise haps, is the reflex influence of giving to were not even published, yet money mISSIOns so strongly shown as in the poured in from all parts of the world story of Pastor Harms of Hermanns- at the right time and in the right meas" burg.* ttre. In 1849, shortly after he succeeded The financial record of the mission has his father as pastor. at Hermannsburg, been called a "spiritual study in statis· about 50 miles from Hamburg, a great tics." The expenses varied from year revival broke out in the parish and as to year; so did the income in almost an outlet for the spirit of self-sacrifice exact proportion. In one year Africa and devotion that had been kindled, he needed 7,000 crowns, in another 21,000. urged his people to undertake a mission The ship cost 19,000 crowns in one year, to the heathen. So marvelously was the printing-house 3,600 in another. Yet this undertaking blest that eleven years each year closed with a balance. At no later this one congregation of German time was there a deficit. The following yeomen and peasants was able to report table shows, how closely the supply tallied the following items as the result of their with the need. activities: In the Homeland- Year Income E.<rpendlture Balance A Mission House occupied by 45 of crowns crowns crowns their members preparing for missionary work. 1854 15,000 14,950 50 A Refuge Farm for ex-convicts with 20 occupants. 1855 9,722 9,642"" 80 A Printing-house equipped with presses. 1856 14,978 14,878 100 A Miss·ionary Magazine that paid its own way. 1857 14,796 14,781 IS 'See "A Record of Fifty Years: The Story of 1858 31,133 30,993 140 Pastor Ha~s of Hermannsburg," THE M]SSION- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, July, 1899. 1859 33,065 30,432 .2,633 Many a church stands aloof from mis-

OF BEST METHODS

sionary work because of a mistaken idea sions been largely increased and great that giving to missions will empty the interest in missions been developed, but treasury. But in Hermannsburg it the local work of the church has reworked the other way. There was no ceived a great impetus. It all depends lack of money for local work and such on the way it is handled. a blessing was poured out that there was not, literally, enough room to re- Through the courtesy of Mr. J. D. ceive it. The church was so crowded that strangers were obliged to go an Templeton, of Bloomington, III., secrehour before service if they wanted a tary of the Missionary Committee of the seat and during the 17 years of Loui& Illinois State Sunday-school Association, Harms' pastorate there a continuous re- we have received a little folder designed vival, with 10,000 conversions. And after by himself which seems almost ideal for his death the good work went on. At putting a church in touch with its special the jubilee in 1899 it was reported that field and securing gifts and prayers. Mr. the total contributions for the SO years Templeton's church, the Second Presbyamounted to $2,141,657.39. terian, gives on the station plan, i. e., it contributes $1,000 a year toward the THE KEY IN THE POCKET work in the Etah District, India, where the Presbyterian Board alone is at work. Ministers, laymen, yea, and women This amount is raised jointly by the too, often cry aloud in meetings for church, the woman's and young people's prayer, for God to open the windows of societies and the Sunday-school and it heaven and pour out His promised bles- was believed that much more could be sings until there will not be room done if the specific needs of the district enough to receive them. Yet all the were set definitely before the people. Ac- while they have in their pockets the cordingly, early in 1914, a list was pre- only key that can open the windows- pared with the assistance of Mr. and the tithe of their incomes-and they Mrs. A. G. McGaw, missionaries at Etah, refuse to use it. Read Malachi 3: 10. who were at home on furlough. -Mrs. Mary Clokey Porter.

SPECIFIC GIVING Then the little six-page folder was Paying the salary of a missionary or printed and widely distributed. It is a taking a share in a station has increased model of conciseness. Tho only 6 by the giving in many churches. But it 10 inches, it contains two mapsl a group is not a patent contrivance that runs it- picture of Mr. and Mrs. McGaw and self without effort. We know person- their children, the list of things needed ally of two churches, widely separated and much interesting information about as to locality where it has proved a the district and its missionary equiphindrance instead of a help. The spe- ment. The smaller map with its squares cific work undertaken was almost never and dots and circles is an inspiration in mentioned in the pulpit even in prayer itself. and no systematic effort was made to secure the necessary funds. Each year The two squares represent the Misthere was a deficit made up by the few who were interested. In both churches the plan w:s regarded as a dismal failure and it certainly seemed to be. But in countless churches all over the country it has worked the other way. Not only have the contributions for mis-

sion's Stations; the ten circles the vil- The list of needs is suited to all purses. lages where Indian preachers are lo- It ranges all the way from a girls' school cated; the six hundred dots the villages building at $1,000 and an automobile at in which there are Christians. In fifty $650 to 20 native drums for the n·ative of these there are Indian teachers but churches in only four. There are also teachers at 75 cents apiece. There are nine hundred villages not shown on the map which have neither churches, also things such as picture cards and preachers, teachers, nor Christians. remnants of bright cloth that cost noth- ing but the small amount of postage necessary to send them.

Your Monument-What Shall It Be?

A Lonely Shaft of Stone A Working, Growing, Soul-saving Proclaiming that or Institution You are DEAD MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL IN KOREA "To live in hearts we leave behind Is not to DIE." -Adapted from The Missionary Survey.

WHAT ONE DAY'S INCOME WILL DO $1 will support a hospital bed in China or India for a week. $2 will support a hospital bed in Alaska or Syria for a week. $3 will support two boys or girls for a week in a mission boarding-school. $10 will support a native worker for a month in the mission field. $25 will pay a month's salary of two ordained native pastors in China or Korea or India. $50 will pay for a Bible woman for a year or will support a mission launch for a month. $75 will pay the running expenses of a mission day-school for a year. $100 will support a missionary for a month or will pay for the training of a native Christian worker for a year. Can you do better with one day's income? BRITISH AND GERMAN MISSIONS printed in reference to German responsi- bility in the Armenian atrocities, their THE position of the MISSIONARY RE- conduct in Belgium and elsewhere. We VIEW OF THE WORLD in reference to the have also been called to account by Britpresent devastating world-war continues ish friends for articles on "The Sufferto be misunderstood by some of our read- ing of German Missions and Missioners-both British and German sympa- aries" in our January number. Most of thizers The REVIEW is an independent the facts in that article came Jrom a missionary magazine concerned wholly source which we have every reason to with the proclamation and interpretation. count as trustworthy. The writer did of the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the not pretend to give a dispassionate and whole world. The editors may have their complete treatment of the charges made private opinions concerning political, so- against British and German forces in cial, and economic conditions and prob- the mission fields or to offer defense in lems, but it is not our purpose to ex- their behalf. He did undertake to show, press these opinions in the REVIEW, or to from statements that he considered invite others to express them, except so trustworthy, the suffering-the inevitable far as they vitally relate to the religious and unavoidable suffering-experienced and spiritual condition of the world and by German missionaries and missions in the progress of Christian missions. British territory. It is a natural result of such a war, but much of this suffering The REYIEW seeks to know and pub- should call forth sympathy and prayer lish facts and to interpret them in their from all Christian people. relation to Christianity. For this reason we think it right and helpful to publish Some of the statements made in Dr. facts relating to the present war, both as Hahn's article have been denied by the they are furnished by British and by British authorities in official correspon- German writers. This enables our read- dence. Other statements have been modiers to hear what each side believes to be fied or interpreted to exonerate the Britthe truth, altho, with the strict censor- ish commanders from accusations of unship enforced by British, German, and necessary harshness. The exact and full Turkish authorities, and the disagree- facts are exceedingly difficult to ascerment in reports, it is difficult at present tain and-during the rule of censorshipto know the truth and to interpret it. agreement as to statements may be im- Many charges have been made to us, possible. For example: The British auboth by friends of the A1!ies and of the thorities deny statements made by Pastor Central Powers, concerning atrocities, Y. Stark and Rev. A. Orthner concerncruelties, and illegal acts, but the REVIEW ing the treatment of German and Ameriis not the place to discuss them. It is, can missionaries in the Cameroons. The however, the place to consider the influ- Acting Governor of the Gold Coast anti ence of the war on Christian missions, the British Maj or-General C. M. Dobell both at home and abroad. both declare the charges of cruel treat- ment to be groundless and the statements Correspondents have recently made very strong objections to statements false or greatly exaggerated, and evi- are adepts in their art and depend on dence is submitted. Some of the hard- their personalities and eloquence rather ships experienced by Germans in Africa than on real facts to make the appeal. and India are declared to be due to their The result is that a native of India, warlike attitude and their complicity in or Persia, or ~ew Zealand or an indemilitary movements against the British. pendent and undependable worker in some mission field will collect thousands It is true that British missionaries have of dollars, while somewhat prosaic but endured much inconvenience and suffer- self-sacrificing and efficient missioning in German possession>, and that Ger- aries are turned away. mans have suffered in British territory. Often those innocent of hostile acts have A case in point has· recently come suffered because of the complicity of to our attention. A correspondent others. Such an experience seems to be wrote to the editor to inquire about a inevitable. At the same time, as stated in woman from India, by the name of our January number, British missionaries Mrs. Bannerjee, who was winning many have been most considerate of their Ger- influential friends by her fascinating man brethern and many have endeavored, personality and pathetic stories conoften at much personal sacrifice, to les- cerning her home for child-widows. sen the hardship due to internment and She was being introduced by some of deportation and the loss resulting to mis- the leading ladies of the land, and was sionary work. being entertained within their homes and churches. Noone seemed to think Let us be as charitable and patient as of investigating her, in spite of the possible, and pray God that His cause absence of credentials. We wrote to may soon triumph. May He make us the mission boards and societies withto recognize the truth and to manifest out definite result, but received from the Spirit of Christ. India letters from the secretary of the Baptist Missionary Society in Cal- I BEWARE OF IMPOSTORS cutta and from a leading barrister in T sometimes seems that it is easier the same city, stating that "Mrs. Ban- for an impostor to get money from nerjee's real name is Hemanto Ghose. American givers than it is to secure She is not a child-widow and many money for worthy objects. The cause of her stories are fables . . . she is is not far to seek. Many American thoroughly dishonest and more than givers are generous-hearted, and are that she is a practised thief … she strongly appealed to by pathetic tales of has no 'home' for widows or for any suffering or by stirring accounts of one. Mrs. B– left the Nazarene spiritual awakenings. These givers are Mission in April, 1914, after an inquiry exceedingly busy and have not the held by Rev. H. Reynolds, the secretary. time for personal investigations nor The charge against her was adultery the knowledge of reliable sources of . . . the charge was proved and she information. The impostors who stir left . . . Please make any use of this their interest are not limited to truth letter you like. I am not afraid of a in the pictures they draw and the suit for libel, as all this has been made stories they tell, therefore, they can public." draw on their imaginations to an unlimited extent in order to make the Haec tabula docet. desired impression. The story-tellers

DLD-WIDE

AflY S CHINA Kansu-stated in order of their need- are largely unoccupied, and offer exten- City Evangelization in China sive spheres for missions wishing to un- dertake work in a new field in China. THE Presbyterian Board is proposing Smaller unoccupied and unevangelized to put into effect a city evangeliza- areas are found in the southwest of Hupeh; in the northeast, northwest, and tion plan in the province of Shantung, southeast of Kiangsi; in portions of Anby which a well qualified Chinese with hwei; in the west of Honan; in northern Shensi; and among the tribes in the exa couple of suitable helpers is to be treme west and southwest of Szechwan.

placed in entire charge of the work in In the outlying territories: Mongolia is a difficult field. A few missionaries each city chosen. One of the native are working among the Chinese immi- grants, and two or three men are devotpastors comments as follows on the ad- ing themselves to the Mongols, but with the exception of the one representative vantages of the plan: • of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the entire region of Outer Mongolia and "Since the evangelist goes around the the greater part of Inner Mongolia are without missionaries. country having no fixt station, he can Chinese Turkestan also presents exnot live together with the people, and can ceptional difficulties, and demands on the part of workers-special physique and not 'shine' before them. By and by the ltnguistic gifts. The territory is vast and the popUlation sparse. Only three cenordinary people come to think that Chris- ters are occupied, and two of these are in the extreme west. The province of tianity is a special occupation. Since Sinkiang has only one missionary. Five or six missions have for years been they have grown up as farmers or car- working both on the Indian and on the Chinese frontiers, waiting for the openpenters, they are ,not willing to change ing of Tibet.

and become Christians. When a well- M The New Peking educated man sees· an evangelist he feels ANY formS' of civic betterment have toward him much the same as he would been promoted in Peking within the toward a Buddhist priest. The best way past few years. A decade ago there were of preaching that can be used at present, not more than two miles of macadamized is to have a fixt station in a city or big road in all the city. To-day there are town, in which the evangelist lives with a great many miles of macadam streets the people for several years, helping the both broad and narrow. Then the ironpeople in the country around, with every tire9 'ricksha was the chief means of possible means such as teaching the common people, curing the sick, and helping them in other ways."

Unoc:c:upied Territory in China IN the absence of a scientific survey of the whole of China, it is not pos- sible to give exact information as to the occupation of the entire field. While coast cities and districts easily accessible by river or rail, are for the most part occupied, the same can not be said of the less accessible regions. The provinces of Yunnan, Kwangsi, Kweichow, and

conveyance. The old-time Peking cart Blessing of Unbound Feet shook the rider almost out of his senses. Now the rubber-tired 'ricksha and the A GIRL in a mission school in China automobile are everywhere used. Rail- when she came in the fall, made the ways have been crowding into the city journey of 60 English miles on foot these past ten years. rather than let her father, who is poor, hire a wheelbarrow for her. She told In addition to all this, the gospel of her father that owing to God's goodness cleanliness' is being practised to a most her feet had never been bound, and con-, gratifying degree. A decade ago the sequently she was quite able to walk.- capital was almost too filthy to be Missions. described. Faithful Christians in Hain~;;' ~~ Recently the government has opened a new isolation hospital with five public TWO years ago in a village in Haiand several private wards. This makes nan there was not a Christian; now it possible to care for five different con- everyone in the village is a believer in tagious diseases at a time. Christ. They built their church with their own hands out of the material A Chinese Chriatian Diplomat found on the mountain side. The sides of the chapel are made of bamboo poles ANOTHER of the Chinese men in dip- covered with red clay. The roof is made lomatic service who are earnest Chris- of bamboo poles covered with fan palms. tians, is the First Secretary of the Chin- The inside walls are covered with Bible ese Legation in London, Mr. Y. S. Tsao. pictures and Scripture texts. The chapel In speaking at the annual meeting of the is filled every night with faithful follow- British and Foreign Bible Society, he ers of Christ. It is not an easy thing said: "I read the Bible for the first time to be a worshiper of the True God in at my mother's knee. Then twenty-two Hainan, for the Christians are scolded times at St. John's College, Shanghai, and reviled by their relatives and fellowand later in America with the Chinese villagers; all sorts of fiLthy abuse is heapstudents there."- Record of Christian ed upon them, they are frequently robbed Work. of their crops and often threatened with being driven out of the village. The Shanghai Press and the War In one of the schools is a Christian THE Shanghai Mission Press reports woman, who has been brutally treated by that its output of literature for the her husband. She has a little boy six year has fallen off considerably, due to years of age, who at Chinese New Year, the war, which has raised the price of when his father forced him to his knees paper. Supplies from Scandinavia were to worship the ancestors, refused, whereheld up for many months,' while other upon his father struck him in the face paper ordered more than a year before making it black and blue. did not get through at all. The mission press has felt its greatest loss in Scrip- Much prayer has been offered for the ture printing, issuing only 11,706,000 persecuted Christians, and thus far all pages, as against 54,530,000 of the pre- have stood firm. ceding year. Among Chinese Moslems Work comes to the Shanghai Press from Chile to Siam, varying from new 'THE death of William W. Borden, characters for an aboriginal tribe to complicated medical and educational called the attention of the Christians books which require the judgment of an of America to the need of the Mohamexperienced foreigner. medan popUlation of China, for whom little has been done. Mr. F. H. Rhodes, of Chefoo, now reports in China's Mil-

16 ] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY 'NEWS

liolls certain signs of progress among Japan was the second or third country these people. to inaugurate a regular student Chris- "Requests from individual Moslems, tian conference, but has not had a per- asking for Christian literature, have manent meeting place. Now, however, come to hand from six provinces. The every traveler who rides in the express writers are personally unknown, their from Tokyo to Kyoto will notice, a mile correspondence is of recent date, and and a half from Gotemba station, two their appeal is heart-searching. structures which will become "the Japa- "Chinese converts from Islam are wit- nese Northfield." The buildings are lo- nessing to Christ among their own peo- cated on three acres of land near a pond ple. We know of at least six such na- 1,600 feet above the sea in one of the tive workers. One of these men-whose most accessible yet picturesque spots in ancestry for several generations were the Empire. The total outlay to date is well-known Mohammedans-himself at 12,400 Yen ($6,200) of which the citi- one time a student for the position of zens of Califo.rnia have given over one- mullah, spent some time last summer third. Conference buildings were used in visiting neighboring Mohammedan for the first time last summer and one centers and gaining access to several of the striking features of the assembly mosques. The Christian books and tracts was the attendance of seven delegates he carried with him were gladly received, from Korea, their first participation and the assembled mullahs and students since the Korean Movement became af- heard the word of Christ. filiated with the National Movement of "The Chinese ChU1:ch needs a baptism Japan.-The Student World.

of love to prepare it for the great work Phenomenal Christian Growth waiting among the Mohammedans." TRE average percentage of growth JAPAN-KOREA of membership in Korean Christian A Imperial Honors for Christians churches has been 38 per cent. for each T the recent Coronation of the Em- of the past thirteen years. In America peror of Japan, among other honors the growth has been less than 5 per conferred, decorations were given to cent. The reason is not far to find.

several prominent Christians, whose To the Korean the Gospel of Good work was so conspicuously of a religious News means everything. It has broken and Christian character that the honors the bondage of superstition, custom are, in effect, a recognition of its value. and tradition, and has brought him into Among these were the Rev. Dr. Motoda, a place where his outlook upon the headmaster of St. Paul's College, Tokyo, future is made glad and bright. In view and Miss Ume Tsuda, a devoted Chris- of this new joy there has grown up in tian who ,conducts a fine school for his heart a compelling impulse to tell girls which has a strong influence in others of it, and through personal work aiding the Christianizing of Japan. new Christians are born into the king- This is the first instance in the history dom of God.

of the Empire where such recognition DR. Education in Chosen has been given from the throne. JOKICRI T AKAMINE, direc- tor of a Japanese publicity bureau . The Japanese Northfield HEREAFTER, Mount Fuji, the in New York, explains that Japan's de- Shinto goddess, will look down up- termination to suppress religious schools on something' new and strange'-the in Korea is simply part of a plan to "co- buildings' for a Christian conference ordinate the school system of Chosen nestling in the hills at her very base. with the prevailing system in Japan

proper. Carl Crow, a journalist who Jiever was heard to say to another: "I has traveled in the Orient, publishes a re- bought one of those Gospels and read joinder to show that in "Japan proper" it and I tell you that man Jesus was a the public school system leaves undis- rare gentleman."

turbed room for mission schools teach- One of the theological students, when ing Christianity. If the Chosen system asked how he came to believe, replied: were developed on a corresponding "I was a drunken goldminer in a marketbasis, there would be no need to inter- place 30 miles from here and saw a man fere with missionary education there. distributing leaflets. I was ashamed to Mr. Crow says: "The Japanese have not go up and ask for one, so I slipt in yet established in Korea a school for behind the crowd, stuck my hand out Koreans which is equal to a good high under another man's arm and took one.

school in America. There are many It was on Judgment in this Life and to of these schools maintained by American Come.

missions, and they see each year an in- "When I reached home I read it to crease in attendance." . my wife and she said: 'That's good, read A Convention for the BUnd and Deaf it again.' At the bottom of the leaflet it said: 'If you want to know more I N Pyeng Yang, a few months ago, about this go to Chung J u, see the mis- there was held the first meeting .in the sionaries and buy some books.' I came Orient in the interest of education for here, bought tracts, took them home, the blind and deaf of the Far East. studied, thought and repented till I saw Delegates were present from China, the light and found peace." Japan, Manchuria, and different parts of Korea. Special tributes were paid Moody's Sermon in a Korean Prison by the Japanese officials to the work for the blind which Dr. Sherwood Hall, A SERMON by D. L. Moody transthe American woman physician, has car- lated into Chinese characters, ried on in Pyeng Yang since 1894. Mr. brought light to a Korean official in Yamagata, editor of the Seoul Press, in- prison. Dr. James S. Gale writes: "My terpreted the significance of the gather- friend Kim, who waS" chief of police ing in the following words: in Seoul, came to call, and I lent him a New Testament, which he returned in "When nations are at war with each a few days, saying, 'It's good. Walking other in civilized Europe, is it not provi- on the water and such like I don't bedential that this convention, with phil- lieve in, but the moral tone of it is anthropic purposes, should have been, certainly good.' This was in 1899. as it was, convened in this far-off corner Later I heard that he had fallen under of the world? It seems that the angel suspicion as a reformer, been arrested of love and civilization has bidden good- and locked up in prison. by to Europe for a while, and come to Chosen (Korea) to bless the blind and "In 1903 there came to me from Kim the deaf of the Far East I" a little closely packed Korean letter, hardly bigger than a thimble, which S Fruits of Colportage Work said 'I have found what you told me IX colporteurs at work in the Chung of years ago, thank God.' Later, at J u district, Korea, are selling Gos- the opening of the Japan-Russia War pels at the tate of 1,200 a month, and Kim's prison opened and he and his with the aid of other Christians, are dis- comrades were free. He told me of tributing tens of thousands of leaflets his experience. 'In my agony, not every year. Many incidents prove the knowing what day my turn would be to value of this seed-sowing. One unbe- be beheaded, I read the New Testament

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

through four times, but found 110 relief. compound in Bombay and which the Finally, one night, as I was reading a Diocesan Association has generously sermon by Mr. Moody, printed in assisted with funds. The Bishop says: Chinese, a great light and joy broke in "Since November, 1913, 25 persons upon me. My heart sang while my (23 high-caste Hindus and two Mohameyes overflowed with tears. God had medans) inmates of the home, have forgiven and accepted me, and my soul been baptized. There have been some had found rest.''' mistakes and (at least temporary) fail- ures. Ten of the baptized were Brah- INDIA mans, and all those have remained firm. Four of them insist on becoming Influence of Outcaste Christiana evangelists to their own countrymen. Some of the converts are old pupils of THAT Christianity has been accepted the Robert Money school, the great by the Indian outcastes in such large high-school for boys in Bombay." numbers has seemed to some a serious obstacle to its spread among the upper D German Missionaries in India castes, who have sometimes referred to R. WARDLAW THOMPSON, it scornfully as "the sweepers' reli- Secretary of the London Mis'siongion." On the other hand the trans- ary Society, clearly shows that many forming power of the Gospel in the German missionaries under British rule lives of these degraded people has in India are living in strict loyalty to proved a striking argument which the British Government, and are enthoughtful Indians have not been able couraging their people to do likewise. to resist. Rev. A. W. Moore reports "Such intelligence," says the London an instance of this: Christian, "may well serve to soften the asperity of many people toward "A young man of the KoIi caste their fellow-workers for God. In time walked miles to the missionary to ask of war the tendency is to be unjust tofor baptism. He was put through a ward the enemy, and to blacken all rigorous questioning as to his motives, without discrimination. Such a policy and he seemed to have no improper is very small, and it tends to defeat ones. 'Where did you hear of Christ?' itself. The German missionaries have he was asked. 'From the bhangis accomplished great things, and when (sweepers) of my village,' was the the war is over they will again do simple answer. He was baptized. great good. The work of healing the awful wounds made by the war will "We believe that the quickest way to fall largely to the Christian Church. evangelize the whole of India is to It is necessary, therefore, that even concentrate our efforts upon these now the preparation should begin, and people given to God, who have taken it will be best begun by the encouragethe name of Christ. Through them it ment of the spirit of Christian love. will spread in a natural way to others. There will be plenty of folk, both in It is the genius of Christianity to work England and Germany, who will seek its way from the bottom upward. Pray to nourish the spirit of revenge and much that thes'e people may make rapid bitterness. The Christian people, howprogress in the knowledge of God, and ever, must show a more excellent way; in the obeying of His will." and they can begin by cherishing kind feelings toward their brethren iu I What a Converts' Home Did Christ, many of whom, no more than N a letter dated June 5th to the mem- themselves, desired this awful struggle." bers of the Bombay Diocesan Association, the Bishop of Bombay refers to the Converts' Home which Canon Joshi has established in his house and

S.P.G. Appeals for German Missions gation, and prayer by the church was 'ONE of the most striking illustra- offered for all who were thus giving tions of Christian brotherhood the Sabbath to work. Later in the brought 01,1t by the present war has afternoon the women of the church met been the offer of the British Bishop of in prayer, and in the evening the men Chota Nagpur to do his utmost to held by themselves their prayer meet- carryon the work of the Lutheran ing. Dr. Dunlay has a unique training missionaries, who, by government order class for Christian workers. Some six in August last, were interned or de- men meet with him very early in the ported for the remainder of the war. morning and study the Scriptures two Bishop Montgomery has now appealed or three hours. They are then sent through the Church papers for eight directly with the message they have clergy to go out immediately, his so- learned out to the different houses and ciety, the Society for the Propagation of districts, wherever they have an en- the Gospel, generously offering to pay all trance."-The Continent.

expenses. The need, as he says, is one DR. Hospital Patients Baptized of extreme urgency, but is thought MASON, of Siam, tells of an likely to be only for the duration of the interesting service in the Chieng war. Any who have a knowledge of Mai Hospital, when 13 out of 33 pa- Hindi would, of course, be doubly wel- tients were baptized and received into come. A Mission Field editorial note the church. They received instructions points out that the missionaries to be daily from the evangelist employed at sent by the Society for the Propagation the hospital. A paralyzed patient who of the Gospel will be entirely under the has been a Christian for many years, control of the bishop of the diocese, has also led many to Christ and teaches who will be responsible for the atti- the patients to read, write, sing, and tude and policy which they will adopt pray. He has been unable to rise from toward the Indian Christians belonging his bed for 18 months. But his good to the German missions. work goes on just the same. At this SIAM AND THE LAOS service 63 persons were present, some A Christian Sabbath in Siam carried on stretchers, some limping in, and one on all fours. MISS EDNA COLE, of Bangkok, MOSLEMS IN ASIA gives the following account of the activities of one Sunday in Tap Teang Under Arrest in Turkish Arabia station, Siam: "Sunday we spent nearly ON the declaration of war, Dr. F.

three hours in a little palm-leaf church, Johnson, Church Missionary So- with its earthen floor and uncomfort- ciety missionary at Baghdad, was im- able benches, listening to one quarter's prisoned in a Turkish jail, and sub- review of the Sunday-school lessons sequently he and Mrs. Johnson, another conducted by men who had not been lady missionary, and two Indians, Brit- Christians many years. The whole ish subjects, were conveyed out of the church there is the Sunday-school. country as prisoners'. After numerous Everyone takes part, asks and answers adventures, both painful and humorous, questions. I have never been in a the party reached Beirut, whence Dr.

more satisfactory Sunday-school in any Johnson writes: "For six hours I was part of the world. Several members kept in the police-station in Beirut, but of the church were away in different finally, through the intervention of the neighborhoods holding Christian serv- American Consul-General, I was per- ices wherever they could get a congre- mitted to go to the hotel, and we finally

WORtD-W!DE MISSIONARY

embarked on an Italian steamer for sian schools. Threats had been made Alexandria. With few exceptions, the that an old statute, practically obsolete, treatment we received at the hands of would be enforced against the schools' the Turkish officials during our journey rule of compulsory attendance at was not discreditable to them, con- chapel and Bible study, and further sidering the times through which the threats were made that the government Empire is passing." might compel all teaching to be con- ducted in the Turkish tongue. These With the Troops in Mesopotami~ two restrictions, the missionaries re[ll- ized, would practically stop the work at REV. LEONARD A. DIXON, a Beirut. Through Mr. Morgenthau's in- Canadian, who has for several years fluence, the Turkish government per- mitted American schools to open under been connected with the Y. M. C. A. in certain conditions. In spite of these con- cessions, however, further difficulties India, is now engaged in work for the are feared. Whether or not newer and more strenuous demands may be made by British troops in Mesopotamia. He Turkey at any moment can not now be forecasted. The Presbyterian Board writes: "The terrific heat, the desert feels that if it can hold its mission prop- erty in Syria and elsewhere throughout marches, the swamp fighting, and the the Turkish empire, in spite of govern- mental aggressions, it will be doing difficulties of transport, which make well.

short rations occasionally unavoidable, Turkish Educational Laws Modified have been some of the obstacles with THE new Turkish educational laws which were issued when the Capituwhich the men in France have not had lations were abrogated have been re- cognized as likely to prove a very to contend, but which have been only serious hindrance to the work which mISSIOnaries are carrying on in the too real here. Furthermore, these hard- Turkish Empire. This is particularly true of those which have to do with ships have not been offset by the social the compulsory teaching of the Turk- ish language and the teaching of reagencies at work at the bases as in ligion. In an effort to secure some modification of these restrictions, repre- France. ' sentatives of missionary work have been to Constantinople and have been "'Y. M. C. A.' has proved to be a granted a hearing by the Turkish gov- ernment through the kindly offices of magic password among, them all. Ac- the American Ambassador. At this conference there were representatives commodation, equipment, transportation, of the Beirut Protestant College, the Presbyterian Mission work, Robert Colin fact, nearly everything that we have lege, the American Girls' College, the American Bible Society, and the Amrequired, has been granted to us. The erican Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. As a result a temmen have also been equally enthusiastic.

The greatest results of our work have been obtained through personal inter- views. The weekly Bible classes', the Sunday evening "Hymn-Sings," the services in the hospital wards, and the distribution of khaki Testaments have opened the way for numerous personal conversations, in which the men have shown an eagerness to speak of the reality of Christ and His power."- Canadian Churchman.

Syrian Mission Property Safe SOME time ago Ambassador Morgen- thau sent for President Howard S.

Bliss and Dr. Frank E. Hoskins of Beirut to come to Constantinople to consult over the intimations of the Turkish government in r~gard to mis-

THE porary arrangement was agreed to Threats Against Robert College touching these laws. The points com- OUTLOOK contains a very'

promised are as follows: illuminating interview with an un- 1. The government demands the re- named authority, called "The Man ligious exercises and instruction shall from Constantinople," in which it was be optional for non-Christians, but may stated that the Turks had threatened be obligatory for Christians. to take Robert College and the beau- 2. That Turkish shall be taught to tiful new Constantinople College for Ottomans in the first year only. Women, both of which properties were 3:o That while the new laws touching built by American philanthropy and the discussion and abrogating of pre- are owned in New York. In the crisis vious agreements and firmans stand, Ambassador Morgenthau quietly moved the work shall go on, the United States . his own summer home to the College Ambassador protesting. for Women and flew the Embassy flag These concessions will enable the above it, thus insuring the safety of mission work to be continued and will one set of buildings. Then he ar– enable the missionaries to deal with ranged that, if Robert College could local officials under authorization of not be saved otherwise, it should be the highest courts in Constantinople used by the American Red Cross, with which will save them from many an- American missionary doctors in charge.

noying delays and obstacles. The "Man from Constantinople" said that he believed that many more than Conditions in Palestine half a million Armenians had been THE Christian pilgrimages to the killed, outside of the army, and that sacred sites in the Holy Land have Talaat Bey boasts of it even to the American Ambassador,- He cynically ceased, and Jerusalem and all the other and shamelessly declares that he means communities' in Palestine which depend to get rid of the Armenian question by so largely upon this traffic for their in- getting rid of the Armenians. Nothing come have been hard hit. What with less than the extermination of the race the presence of the locusts and the ab- is his obj ect; and he and Enver Pasha sence of the travelers, plus war times, have been heard to say that they will the Holy Land has had a taste of real do the same to the Jews and the Ottofamine. The monks and priests in man Greens, and then, as a grand charge of the Christian shrines, such finale, to the Germans! as the Church of the Holy Sepulcher, the Garden of Gethsemane, the Church EUROPE-BRITISH ISLES of the Nativity at Bethlehem, etc., have mostly been French and Italian Roman African Bishops Reply to Kikuyu Catholics or members of the Russian Statement Church. These, together with the THE Bishops of Mombasa and teachers of the Franciscan and Jesuit Uganda have announced their de- and Dominican schools, have all been cision to cooperate with non-conform- driven from the Empire, and warned ists within the limits defined in the that they are not to be allowed to re- statement of the Archbishop of Canter- turn, even after the war. While the bury. The announcement was elicited religieuse have been merely deported, by a circular letter signed by the six other civilians of enemy nations have clergymen who convened the meeting been interned, first at Damascus, and reported in the October REVIEW. It will _then later at Urfa, in upper Mesopo- be remembered that those present tamia.-The Outlook. pledged themselves, before renewing

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

their SUbscriptions to foreign missions puts it, nothing but a miracle of grace or making further collections on their could have saved the mission from seribehalf, to obtain in every case an as- ous divisions. The China Inland Mission surance that the practises of admitting is not only an interdenominational, but members of non-Episcopalian churches an international organization, enrolling to Holy Communion or to preach in workers from 22 different countries. the pUlpits of the Church will not be The love of God, which alone has been permitted within the sphere of the able to draw workers from so many Mission to be supported. The Bishop lands, to labor together unde! one of Mombasa's reply is addrest to Pre- banner, has not failed even in these bendary Boyd, Vicar of St. Paul's, most difficult days to keep those work- Knightsbridge, who in his recent pamph- ers united in the spiritual service of let, "Facing Kikuyu," commits himself evangelizing China. to the statement that the most ignorant lay reader preaching that which is un- The missionaries from Continental true is to be preferred in church pul- countries are supported by funds raised pits to the most cultivated Nonconform- in their own lands, so that the finanist minister preaching what is true! cial question does not arise in the re- Bishop Peel concludes: "I can well iationships of the mission. Prayer is understand 'the feeling of unrest and asked that love may prevail, for there anxiety among churchmen in England are not a few Chinese converts who who are trying in ten thousand ways are closely watching to see if the spirit to nullify the Reformation, and to ar- of Christ is sufficient to conquer the rive at the condition of things in war spirit in those who profess to be 'Church' affairs which obtained in Eng- followers of the Prince of Peace. land before the Reformation, barring the supremacy of the Pope."-C.M.S. THE CONTINENT Review. The Y. M. C. A. in France The C.I. M. in War Time MR. OLIVER H. McCOWEN, the T HE effect of the war upon the Indian National Council Secretary work of the China Inland Mis- for Burma, is in charge of the great sion has been of a somewhat unique work of the English Y. M. C. A.'s with nature. With many societies the actual the British Expeditionary Force in the fields of missionary operation have been north of France. directly affected, with the result that in some cases local effort has had to be He has contributed to The Young suspended through the withdrawal of Men of India a racy account of his workers or their internment, but the work, from which we quote the follow- China Inland Mission has had the great ing items: advantage of laboring in a neutral sphere. This is a subject for which Every branch of the service is being the mission is particularly grateful. looked after: the fighting men-cavalry, infantry, and artillery-the Army Ser- But, while the field of operations has vice Corps, who have done such splenbeen neutral, the work at the home did work in this war, the Army Ordbases and in the personnel of the work- nance Corps, the bakers, who send 500,- ers has been most intimately involved. 000 loaves to the front daily, the la- In this respect the problems and diffi- borers and the mechanical transportculties have been of a peculiarly search- all these look on the Y. M. C. A. as ing nature, and as Secretary Broomhall their own.

In the hospital camps in the large Y. M. C. A. marquee, comfortably

boarded, bedecked with flags, and set well as Protestant England is a great out with comfortable deck chairs, the Mohammedan power. men are being helped to forget the horrors and pain of the past, and are The attendents upon the new building resources of strength and mosque will be chiefly Tartars, of nerve for a further part in our great whom 15,000,000 are living under the task. Russian double eagle. The govern- ment of Kasan and the Crimea are the The Distress in Serbia great centers of this population. These Moslems are, undoubtedly, a higher type T HE Bible Lands Missions' Aid So~ than their co-religionists of Turkey. ciety is continuing its work of re- They are cleanly" abstinent from both tobacco and alcohol, intelligent, and lief of the sufferers in Serbia, and in- extremely energetic as traders and crea;;ing demands are being made upon merchants.-Record of Christian Work. it. NORTH AMERICA The main relief work is being done from the headquarters of the Society The Y. W. C. A. Jubilee at Monastir, the center of a vilayat bearing the same name, which con- THE Young Women's Christian Assists of 300 to 400 towns and villages. No other relief fund is at work in the . sociations of the United States are whole of this iarge area. planning to celebrate in the month of February, 1916, the fiftieth anniversary The chief sufferers are refugees of the opening in Boston of the first from villages destroyed in 1912, when city association. Plans adapted to city, cattle, grain, argricultural implements, student, and country organizations have and all household effects were looted. been developed, and the jubilee will be not only an opportunity for a review In Monastir alone there are some of the achievements of the past, but a 8,000 destitute persons, including refu- time to make larger plans for the gees from more than thirty villages. future. The one city association of Many of them are suffering from ill- 1866 has grown to 245, with a memness caused by two and a half years bership of 273,234, and there are also of semi-starvation, while large num- 721 student associations. The extenbers are in a state of extreme debility, sion of the Association movement to which, failing relief, can only end in the Orient has been one of the most a lingering death. There are whole striking developments of the period. streets of families in this condition. Japan now has 20 associations, with six American secretaries, and 18 secretaries Mohammedanism in Petrograd are at work in five cities in China.

THERE is a mosque under construc- Plans of the Commission on Missions tion in Petrograd, not far from the By the constitution of the National Troitsky (Trinity) Bridge over the Council the Congregational Commis- Neva. It is a massive granite building, sion on Missions has a continuous existrelieved by a dome of cerulean tiles and ence, half its members going out of a blue-tiled entrance porch. There are office each two years The Commission, three minarets from whence the ears of which President King of Oberlin is of the "Orthodox" will in days to chairman, will begin the work of the come be jarred by the call to Moslem coming biennium on the basis of previous prayer. The whole building recalls experience of members who hold over, Samarcand. The building was partly reenforced by those recently elected. given by the Emir of Bokhara which recalls the fact that Holy Russia as

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Among the subjects to which the Com- 'Strength to Congregational churches mission is expected to devote its at- and to enable the members of the tention are the following: preliminary organization to make themselves more plans for the Tercentenary Fund, which adequate to the demands of the modern is to be raised in 1920, a study of the church. field work of the various missionary societies and the relation of field and At the first meeting, which was held state organizations; a consideration of in Center Church, New Haven, in Nothe problem of the various missionary vember, the following problems were magazines published by the denomina- presented as lying within the scope tion and the development of the Appor- of the organization: tionment Plan. Sub-committees will make careful study of different topics The training of adequate leadership and by meeting perhaps three times for the Church; the development of the during the biennium the Commission Church as the Father's House, the as a whole can work over the reports social center of the community; the submitted, and having reached a judg- reaching out into the community along ment on major matters will confide many lines of social service; the fine them again to the care of smaller com- art of guiding the unfolding life of mittees for execution. childhood and youth.

The Ministry in America The executive committee will plan definitely to present the challenge of HILE much has been written and this new vocation to the young women W spoken about the decrease of stu- in the colleges. dents for the ministry, Mr. Talcott Williams, of Columbia University, has been A Chair in Christianity investigating the facts. with surprizing results. He declares that, from 1880 to WHILE giving large attention to 1910 the number of ministers has Comparative Religion, the great grown faster than the number of lawyers or physicians. In this thirty years, seats of learning have in many cases the United States census' heing witness, passed by Christianity as a substantive the number of ministers had increased study. So much has this been the case from 64,698 to 132,988, or had more in America, that the president of a than doubled. Further, the llumber of great university in the Middle States theological students in the United recently declared that a student might States has doubled in thirty-three years. graduate from many of the institutionS' There were 5,242 in 1880 a"d 10,965 in of learning in the land and yet be as 1913; while in Germa'l' t',~ ,logical ,tu- ignorant of Christianity as if he had dents have fallen off one-half in this been educated in a pagan country. At generation, and in Ewdand the number length, there are indications of a turnhas remained the same. in'S of the tide, for a worthy example has been set by a small institution, Church Assistants Organize Furman University, South Carolina, the trustees and faculty of which have set A NEW field for women who wish to up a Chair of' Christianity. Holding devote themselves to Christian work that Christianity is the salt of civilis offered by the Congregational Lea::iue ization, and can no more be excluded of Church Assistants. The salaried than can mathematics. It says to prewomen workers in the Congregational sumptive students: "If you object to a churches have banded together in an course in Christianity, go elsewhere. organization whose purpose is to add For our part, we are unwilling to give our degrees to students who have not had special instruction in the origin,

the documents, and the history of the the coast in the autumn, when they Christian religion." were to return south.

Presbyterian Women Leaders Confer At first the intention was, it seems, that these German members of the mis- ANOTABLE gathering was held in sionary staff on the coast should be in- Chicago, from November 10th to terned; however, that was altered, and 18th, by representatives of the Presby- they have now been aJlowed to resume terian Woman's Boards of Home and their work on parole. They went north Foreign Mi.;sicns, the Woman's Depart- on board the Harmony. ment of the Freedmen's Board and delegates from the Synodical Societies, who An Experience of Wu Ting Fan. assembled to consider matters of common interest at the home base. THE Rev. Huie Kin, a Chinese Christian pastor in New York, was A call to the conference stated its ob- reading a daily paper. Seeing that a distinguished countryman of his was to i ect in the following words: be in New York over Sunday he tele- phoned him at his hotel inviting him "The tendency toward joint synodical to attend the Sunday service at his presbyterian and local organizations has church. brought to the attention of the Woman's Boards of Foreign and Home Missions The invitation was promptly accepted. the need of such oneness of method as After the service was over the guest shall simplify the work all along the line. s'aid to the pastor: The insistent derr:ands of the mission cause have indicated the need of a cJear- "When I was a boy in China I was cut, definite administrative policy." acquainted with some Christian people and I thought highly of Christianity. The conference had no power of de- I had never identified myself with it, cision on any matter, but agreed upon but, when I was appointed to America many recommendations to be considered, I decided I wanted to throw in my lot and, if possible, ratified by the various with Christian people there, and made Boards represented. up my mind that I would accept the first invitation which was given me to Labrador Missionaries on Parole attend a Christian service."

ACTING under instruction from the There was a pause which was scarce- Dominion Government, Captain ly perceptible, then he continued: Jackson of the Labrador coast brought with him to St. John's, Newfoundland, "This is the first invitation I have on his first trip southward in the sum- had !" mer, all the male Gentians connected with the Moravian Mission in Labrador. The man who spoke was Wu Ting Fang. As a result of an interview which the captain thereupon had with the This was not his first but his last Minister of Ju.stice at St. John's, and Sunday in America. Before another of the previous intervention of His Sunday had dawned this man, who had Excellency the Governor and of the been Minister from China to Christian mission agent in that city, the mis- America, was on his way home. sionaries and storekeepers who had been brought down werr~ all allowed Who can say what would have been to return' to their posts, hut they were the results if the invitation to go to a accompanied by three or four police- Christian service had been given him men. These had instructions to stay at on his first instead of his last Sunday the stations until the last ship visited in America?-Woman's Work.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

LATIN AMERICA ces Town: "I was glad to find that Mr. Paul Bhaktawar Das, the catechist, The Church of Rome at Its Worst had done his best to keep up the Hindi service. T HE Bishop of Argentina, Dr. Every, in an article to which The "A meeting of our catechists was held East and the West, of July, accorded and the rector, at my request, attended the premier place, says some very pun- and presided. Several important matgent things of the Roman Catholic ters were discust, including extension Church in South America, where he of work, training of East Indian teachsays that Church is admittedly at its ers and mission workers for the future, worst. "There is', unfortunately, no traveling expenses of catechists, etc. question as to the debased moral at- The rector told us that there were mosphere of Latin American lands, and about 200 Indian children in four of it is impossible not to hold the Church the schools in the parish, but nothing largely responsible. Then~ is no Chris- was being done for them in their own tian, nor partially Christian, public language. Some of them attend the OpllllOn. Integrity and clean living religious instruction in English, sit for are not expected. Honor and truth the religious examination, and do well. are exceptional. There is a general lax attitude of tolerance toward every- "The distinguishing feature of the thing, including vice. . . . . Among meeting was the spontaneous request of the mass of the educated men faith is the catechists for regular and systemdead. Religion is a matter of custom, atic instruction in Hindi for themnot conviction. The tone of the univer- selves." sities, which, of course, includes all the leading and professional men of the Bible Colportage on the Amazon future, is frankly unchristian. It causes astonishment if any educated man is a THE British and Foreign Bible Sotrue believer." In his judgment, the ciety is to have an oil-driven facts honestly studied would justify launch for the evangelization of the the viewing of South America as an tribes of the 50,000 miles of navigable open mission field, and he evidenly waterway on the Amazon and its wishes that the English Church would tributaries. Hitherto, Bible colportage so view it.-C. M. S. Review. has been carried on from the regular steamers which ply up and down the~ Hindus in the West Indies great river, but these stop only at speci- fied points so that thorough colportage T HERE' are in the diocese of Trini- of the region has been difficult. The dad, in the West Indies, over 100, new steamer, built at the modest cost 000 Indians who have come there to of $3,000, will be able to carry a ton labor on the sugar and other planta- of Bibles, sufficient food, water (for tions. A large amount of successful the Indians often poison the water of missionary work has been carried on streams in order to kill the fish), and among them by the S. P. G., and as will be provided with sleeping quarters a result of an increased grant which where the colporteur can protect himthe Society was able to make the Rev. self from the dangerous' insects which Ramprasad Dube, an Indian Brahman, swarm about the river banks. Mr. Walwas lately appointed to assist Mr. Rag- key, an Anglican missionary who bir in superintending the work which knows the Amazon thoroughly and is a is being done among the Indians. qualified engineer, has cooperated help- fully in the venture. His theory is that He wrote after his first visit to Prin- by evangelizing the Indians of the waterways the Indians further in the

forests can be later reached by means bambo'o grove at night. Then they put of the Christianized tribespeople. The it in the church in Atibaia, but it younger Indians of the region are wouldn't stay there either. So the priest largely able to read, having been announced that the only thing to be taught, in many cases, in return for done was to build a church at the their services as rubber collectors. The place where the image wanted to stay. Bible is the only literature in the ver- The church was built, then one or two nacular accessible to them, hence they houses, and now after many years the are always ready to buy it.-Record of place has grown up into a village. Christian Work. But far more rapidly than the village, A Brazilian's View of Protestant ha, grown the fame of the miraculous Missions image, or saint, as they call it. From far and near the pilgrims attend and A MISSIONARY was present at a go through all sorts of idolatrous prac- tises of fulfilment of vows. The sad- meeting held in the Lapa theatre, dest and most significant thing to a when an audience of more than 200 believer in Christ about the worship people, representing aU classes of so- of this image is the name by which the ciety, listened to an address by a lead- people call it, "Saint Good Jesus of the ing citizen on "The Return of the Pardons." This is in itself a revelation Prodigal Son." of the ignorance of the people and an appeal for fuller knowledge of the real He was a Roman Catholic, but when nature of Christ.-Christian Observer. asked if the Americans had a mission among his people, he replied, "Yes, a AFRICA twofold mission, to correct the abuse, of the Roman Church and to give re- "What Vould Jesus Do?" ligious comfort to the people, that is, to give the masses the Gospe1." OF what use are Christian Sunday- schools in Moslem lands? A strik- The missionary later went to visit ing answer is given in a little incident him and offered to read to his mother, related by an eye-witness to Mrs. Finif she desired, some comforting words ney, one of the American missionaries of the Savior. "After I reached Curi- in Alexandria. tyba, I sent him two pamphlets and received an appreciative letter. Some An Australian soldier, who had been day some of those men and women I in the cafes and drink shops, was met will be the first members of the sauntering down the street when he Presbyterian Church of Lapa." was laid hold of by two gay and prof- ligate women, one on each arm. Each A"Saint Good Jesus of the Pardons" was coaxing him. At that moment a FEW miles from the town of Ati- bright Egyptian lad was coming from baia, in the State of S. Paulo, the opposite direction, and the soldier Brazil, there is a small, out-of-the-way in an offhand way called out to him, village, where every year the Roman "Boy, which one shall I go with?" Catholic Church holds one of its most The lad stopt a moment and then, lookcelebrated festivals in this part of the ing straight up into his face, replied in country. It is said that once upon a clear, simple English, "What would time an image of Jesus was discovered Jesus do?" The soldier was so taken in a bamboo grove there and put by aback and so deeply touched that he the priest in the church at Nazareth, flung himself loose, and running down near-by. But it did not want to stay the street, disappeared from view. there, so miraculously went back to the The British officer who noticed the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

affair stept up and asked the lad in Uganda for volunteers to go among where he had learned English, and was the tribes of the Mongalla province, told that the boy was a pupil in the toward whom Islam is making rapid American Mission school in Alexandria strides. The C. M. S. mission among and that this very verse had been ex- them has now been in existence for 10 plained by one of the teachers at Sun- years, and still looks forward to its day-school. first baptism. Of African Moslems the Boys of the Munchi Tribe Seek Christ people have seen many, often in high positions of trust and responsibility, W RITING from Salatu, Mr. A. S. but of African Christians they have Judd, of the Sudan United Mis- come into contact with none. The sion, gives the following encouraging first to respond to the appeal were two particulars of a movement which has boys in their third year at King's just begun in one of the tribes among School, Budo, followed by a pupil whom the society is at work: teacher from Ndeje. At the communion service held for members of the Synod "You will be pleased to know that we the Bishop appealed to the elder clergy have had quite a movement among the and lay readers to send one of their boys here during the past few days. number as leader of the new Mission. One evening a lad of 16 years of age One of the oldest of the Baganda came to see me; he wanted to follow clergy, the Rev. Yosuwa Kiwavu, ofthe Christ. The next evening another fered himself, notwithstanding his adcame, and evening after evening I vancedage and the fact that he has have had seekers after the way of truth already spent many years of exile in until there are now twelve of the Busoga, the last two years of them in school-boys who have exprest their de- a remote and dangerous out-station, termination to follow the Master. Some for the evangelization of which he are quite young, but three are approach- volunteered to leave his comfortable ing manhood, and they have given their home. It is little, to be wondered at testimony, very clear and definite, in that such an example was emulated. public. They will be marked men now. In a few hours' time three other Bag- The others, being younger, have not anda clergy and two lay readers also spoken in public, but they all take part offered, of whom the two latter were in their own prayer meetings, and we eventually chosen to accompany Kiwavu have had quite a number of these. The and to travel into the Sudan with Mr. boys have to spend much of the day Shaw on his return journey. on their farms, driving off birds from the ripening crops'. On Sunday, as they could not get in for service on the News From West Africa F station, they held a service out in the OUR members of the West Africa Mission of the Presbyterian Board fields. This was their own idea. We shall have to give time to the training arrived in New York, December 15th, of these boys, for they will need much and reported that they received only help." courteous treatment in German Kame- run, Spanish Guinea and from the of- THE Baganda Missionaries for the Sudan ficials of the French and British cruis- Uganda Synod appealed for ers who boarded their ship.

workers for the pagan Anglo- Before leaving Kamerun, the entire Egyptian Sudan, and a very speedy re- party pledged themselves to say noth- sponse has come from the Uganda ing of military conditions in Kamerun.

Church. The Rev. A. Shaw, of Malek, They were permitted, however, to tell on the White Nile, has been appealing anything regarding the missionaries

and the work. From the necessity laid he must, as a Christian, try at least upon them on account of the lack of to get rid of from a heart only too foreign food, the missionaries have cul- ready to entertain it. Patriotism, selftivated their gardens much more than sacrifice, calm courage as connected in former years. One of the mission- with war, are strange notions hard to aries has succeeded in producing a understand. Then he is told of hosplantain flour and a toothsome syrup pitals, Red Cross work, mercy to all out of a native cane. The industrial non-fighters, and so forth, and hearing work has practically ceased because of this he looks at the pictures' of fighting a lack of cloth for making garmerrts, in Belgium I What is he to, think? of leather for making shoes, and a lack What can he possibly make of it all? of demand for chairs and tables, and Christianity is essentially to him the refor building of any kind. While war ligion of peace and mercy. He can only conditions are irksome, and at times think one thing: that the white man seriously interfere with the work, the teaches one way and follows another. greatest courtesy has been shown the And so he keeps silent, because such American representatives. thoughts are neither clearly formed in his mind, nor would he like to express The returned missionaries did not them if they were." think that their comrades are in any danger. Bible-work in New Zealand The girls' schools are all closed, but THE British and Foreign Bible Sothe boys' schools are running, only with ciety's latest report from New Zeareduced numbers. The most striking of all the statements regarding the land, has recently reached London. In work is that the offerings while pos- a year, which included nine months of sibly not equalling those of former the great war, New Zealand has conyears, are remarkable, the people giving tributed to the B. F. B. S. no less than out of extreme poverty, and realizing £2,382; this total contains a gift of £349 the great need on account of war con- from the Otago Bible Society, but it ditions. takes no account of legacies from New Zealand, which have reached the record THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA sum of £4,324. A New Testament was placed in the hands of each soldier of A The Puzzled Melanesian the New Zealand contingent, which has CORRESPONDENT writes in been fighting with such magnificent gal- The Southern Cross Log: lantry in the Dardanelles. "Readers may be interested to hear how, as far as one can judge, the catas- Hospital Ship for the Sulu Islands trophe of the war apears to the mind of the ordinary Melanesian Christian. ONE of the missionaries of the Epis- A thing that strikes one very much copal Board in the Philippines says is his intense interest in it. that the greatest advent of the past Next to his intense interest is his year in that mission has been the conreserve about what he really thinks. joint acceptance by the Philippine gov- His attitude as a Christian is hard to ernment and a private philanthropy in probe. Here are Christian nations' all America of the proposition submitted fighting together on an enormous scale. by Bishop Brent for a hospital ship for But war to him means murder, and the Sulu Archipelago. It is hoped that murder he has learned is a sin, and this institution will be a center of inutterly and entirely un-Christian. War struction and healing to 200,000 natives. means revenge, and revenge he knows '1~t : BOOKS ON Ml3SIONS @.-.; /~ " AND – : / ……………….. . ".".. MI3SION LANDS .. .— – …./. . ". -~….. ………….

The China Mission Year Book for 1915. The Students of Asia. By Sherwood Edited by D. MacGillivray. 12mo. 586-252 Eddy. 12mo, 223 pp. Student Volunteer pp. With new missionary map of China, Movement, New York, 1915. 20×22 inches. $2.00, net. Christian Litera- The students of to-day are the leaders ture Society, Shanghai, China, 1915. of to-morrow and Mr. Eddy has wisely The China Mission Year Book has devoted his life to bringing the message come to be looked upon as an institution of Christ to the students of Asia. In -a servant of the cause of Christ and India and China he has held remarkable of progress in China. evangelistic meetings at which thousands have been enrolled as enquirers'. In the Volume six contains an immense present volume he studies the countries amount of valuable information not only of Asia from the students' standpoint, the on Christian progress but on the political, present intellectual awakening, the new commercial, educational, and social de- student life and ideals; the student velopment of China. Many of these leaders in India and China; the successchapters are contributed by specialists ful methods employed in student work and all are carefully edited. Dr. Arthur and the present call of Asia to Christian H. Smith writes the survey for 1914 America and England. The appendices and the story of Christian churches in deal with the contrasts between orient China. and occident, moral instruction in Japan- ese schools, typical questions asked by There are also sections on Meetings of Japanese, and the religions of China. Federal Councils, on the distribution of missionaries, the post-office as an evan- Mr. Eddy's book will be especially gelizing agency, social service in China, helpful to the students of North America. Woman's Work in China, and a full list It is more of a general presentation than of over 400 missionaries and 80 foreign a detailed study of the subject, but it is missionary agencies in China and For- an inspirational message drawn from acmosa. The statistics are informing but tual contact with Asiatic students. incomplete. The map in three colors is a unique production prepared by the Missions and Leadership. By J Camp- China Continuation Committee. It shows the various mission centers with 1 to 5, bell White, LL.D. 16mo. 192 pp. SOc. N. 6 to 15, 16 to 25, 26 to 50, and more than Collier Printing Co., Wooster, Ohio, 1915. SO missionaries respectively. Other marks Dr. White is well-known as the organindicate the unoccupied citie~ distinguish- izer and for many years the general ed according to their size and importance. secretary of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. He is a clear thinker and The railroads-in operation and pro- forceful speaker and has won a right posed-the canal and trade routes are to speak on missions and leadership-as also marked. The parallels of latitude he has done in these lectures delivered in and longitude are omitted. These with South Carolina. First he declares and a key to mission stations would greatly gives facts to show that the present add to the value and usableness of the second decade of the twentieth century map. i!> "the decisive decade in missions." He points out that service to God and man is Agatho Rolf, O.M. Cap., of a German the only life purpose worth while and book. The author of this is a Roman that knowledge of world conditions and Catholic and of course he considers the spiritual forces is essential to power. In whole mission problem from that view- the chapter on money and the kingdom, point. Of the seven chapters, four are Dr. Vhite is especially at home. He devoted to comparisons between Roman makes figures talk. The final appeal for Catholic and Protestant missions in Asia personal service in the missionary cause and to a critical discussion of the "De- is a stirring and convincing argument for fects of Protestant Mission Methods,"

more thorough consecration to Christ. "Modern Tactics of Protestants in the He concludes: (1) "The World Field is Mission Proper," and "Protestant the only field; (2) The Great Commis- Methods of Awakening Missionary sion is the only commission; (3) Man is Zeal." It would be quite easy for God's chosen steward and messenger." a Protestant critic to make a for- My Lady of the Chinese Courtyard. By midable list of the defects of Roman Elizabeth Cooper. Illustrated, Bvo, 162 Catholic Missions. Nevertheless Father pp. $1.50, net. Fred'k A. Stokes Co., 1915. Schwager's small book is wholesome Chinese women are just emerging from reading for Protestant missionary work- obscurity. They are showing their ers. It is well for us sometimes to see strength and are worthy of study. Miss ourselves as others see us. The view- Cooper bases her revelation of the women point of the author is distinctly continand home life of China on letters written ental, as distinguished from British and many years ago, so that the volume does American. His pre-suppositions material- not reveal the new women being pro- ly affect his jUdgment, but he is an able duced by modern civilization and mis- man and evidently intends to be fair and sions. The vast multitudes of China have honest. A reader who does not under- not changed very much, but they are stand the currents a.nd cross-currents of changing. life in Asia, might get a wrong impres- In the form of two series of letters as sion from Father Schwager's chapters, written by the wife of a high Chinese but the foreign missionary secretary and official to her husband, the author pic- the foreign missionary himself may find tures the thoughts and conditions of this little book interesting and suggestive.

Chinese women of the higher class. It is a secluded life, with many families under Working Women of Japan. By Sidney one roof~parents, children, mother-in- L. Gulick. Illustrated, 12mo, xiv-162 pp. law, son's-in-Iaw, and grandchildren. The 50 cents. Missionary Education Move- ment" New Yark, 1915.

wife, kwei-li, turns finally from the Dr. Gulick gives us here the first ex- Chinese gods to Christ and in Him finds tended treatment of the increasingly impeace. portant theme, the working women of Japan. A reviving Buddhism, under the Beautifully illustrated and well written, stimulus of Christian ideals, has renewed this illuminating story is well worth read- it, ancient interest in some forms of ing by young missionaries going to China philanthropy, but the serious problems of and by those at home who desire a industrialism have awakened little conglimpse of the inside of upper-class cern, except among Christians. The con- Chinese homes.

The Most Vital Mission Problem of ditions of women in domestic and agri- the Day. By the Rev. Frederick cultural employments, the more than Schwager, S.V.D. 12mo. Mission Press, 1,000,000 factory girls, the 30,000 geisha, Teckney, Illinois, 1915. A small volume, the 50,000 shogi, are set forth in useful hardly more than a bound pamphlet.

This is a translation, by the' Rev. detail. The closing chapter is devoted

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

to the Matsurgama Working Girls' ed. Missionaries and religion in Santo Home, the remarkable enterprise of Mr. Domingo are referred to a" follows: Shinjiro Omoto, which is illustrating to "Just what work Christian missionaries the community and to the government are doing among these people I do not one phase, at least, of the Christian know; but certainly there is a great op- solution of the problem of the working portunity, at any rate; the great needs of girl. the hour are education and religion. Until both come this will continue to be Historic Churches of Mexico. By Mrs. the most backward portion of the Vv-est- John Wesley Butler. Illustrated, 8vo, ern Hemisphere." 258 pp. $1.50, net. The Abingdon Press, New York and Cincinnati, 1915. Introducing the American Spirit. By Mrs. Butler's description of twoscore Edward A. Steiner. Illustrated. 12mo. pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., Mexican churches, noteworthy as ex- 1915. ponents of the legends and traditions of their ecclesiastical system, is of value Professor Steiner is never dull. He is to the tourist in search of Spanish archi- always original and thought-compelling, tecture and local color. To the student and his latest volume is worth reading. of mission fields and faiths this record Americans will here see themselves as of the visions and miracles upon which others see them; foreigners will see these churches have been founded and America as a loving adopted son sees his of the credulity of their worshipers is foster-mother country. The description a revelation of the Roman Catholic of America and the interpretation of the Church in that country. The conclusion American spirit is given in the form of is inevitable that the Mexican people a bright, entertaining narrative. A Gerhave received stones for bread. "The man director and his wife are guided hungry sheep look. up and are not fed." through the whirl and beauties of Amer- ican life and scenery with a running Bahaism and Its Claim. By Samuel G. fire of criticism and repartee that reveals Wilson, D.D. 8vo, 298 pp. $1.50 net. Flem- the failings and excellencies of the land ing H. Revell Co., 1915. and the people. Bahaism claims to have somewhat Along the Trail. By Sarah G. Pomeroy. similar relation to Islam as Christianity 12mo. 96 pp. 40 cents, net. Fleming H. has to Judaism. It is founded on Islam, l.evell Co., 1915. but has advanced to broader and higher Juniors will be greatly interested in spiritual ideals under the lead of a new teacher. Bahaism is far from Christian this collection of pen pictures of Indians, and it would be well for those who are Pilgrim fathers, Eskimos, Negroes, lenient toward it in England and Amer- mountaineers and foreigners in America to read this revelation. Ica. It is full of life and color, and seems more like a collection of traveI- The Future of South America. By Roger tales than a text-book. W. Babson. Map. 12mo, 407 ~<). $1.50, net. Little, Brown & Co., Boston, 1915. The Revelation. By Arno C. Goebelein. 12mo. 208 pp. 50 cents, net. "Our Latin-America is in the public eye. It Hope," New York, 1915. is a coming continent. Mr. Babsun deals The most obscure book of the New with its great commercial future, taking up in detail the conditions in each separ- Testament is the most fascinating to ate country in turn. The suggestions those who study it with a key to unlock to those having trading interests in its treasures. Mr. Goebelein has given South America are of particular value. us both an analysis and an interpretation PopUlations and educational conditions that are worthy of careful study. The are indicated briefly, but social and re- imagery, the prophecies, the meaning all ligious conditions are scarcely mention- require deep study, and it is not surpriz-

ing that there are different interpreta- My Lady of the Chinese Courtyard. By tions. Mr. Goebelein recognizes the Elizabeth Cooper. 12mo, xvi-262 pp., Ilvarious "schools" and himself looks to the future for fulfilment. The Scarlet lustrated. $1.50, net. Frederick A. Stokes Woman he accepts as picturing the Papal Co., New York, 1915. system and the thousand years as following the destruction of world by em- Sketches From Formosa. By the Rev. W. pires and the personal return of Christ. Campbell, D.D. F.R.G.S. 6s. Marshall It is a study Biblical and spiritual with Bros., Ltd., London, 1915. abundant reference to history. A Short History of Japan. By Ernest Blood Against Blood. By Arthur S. Booth-Clebborn. 12mo. 176 pp. 50 Wilson Clement. Illustrated, Map, x-190 cents, net. Charles C. Cook, N ew York, pp. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, 1915. 1915. The writer, a son-in-law of General Missions and Leadership. By J. Camp- bell White, M.A." LL.D. 16mo. 192 pp. William Booth of the Salvation Army, 50 cents, net. Presbyterian Committee of makes a vigorous and impassioned protest Publication, Richmond, Va., 1915. against war. It is a tremendous indict- The Inspiration of Responsibility and ment, and calls for careful consideration Other Papers. By the Rt. Rev. Charles on the part of Christians. Whatever the motives for human warfare, itS' methods H. Brent. 12mo, 236 pp. $1.50, net. are unchristian and brutish, Longsman, Green & Co., New York, 1915.

Christian Psychology. By Rev. James Fifty Years' Ministry, 1865-1915. Mem- Stalker, D.D. 12mo. 281 pp. $1.25, net. ories and Musings. By the Rev. Wm. Geo. H. Doran Co., New York, 1915. Cuff. Is., net. Baptist Union Publica- While many of us do not agree with tion Department, London, 1915. Dr. Stalker in all of his statements and conclusions, missionaries and students Their Call to Service. A Study in the wiII find these studies valuable. They Partnership of Business and Religion. relate to the various faculties and senses, By Philip E. Howard. 16mo, 157 pp. 60 and their inftuencee on morals and reli- cents, net. The Westminster Press, Philagion. The volume is written in Dr. Stal- delphia, 1915. ker's own clear and forceful style The Reign of the Prince of Peace. By Overtaking the Centuries; or, Modern Women of Five Nations. By A. Estelle Richard Hayes McCartney. 12rno, 160 Paddock. Pamphlet. 40 cents, paper; 60 pp. Charles C. Cook, New York, 1915. cents, cloth. National Y. W. C. A., New The Kingdom in History and Prophecy. York, 1915. By Lewis Sperry Chafer. 12mo, 159 pp. The Y. W. C. A. work has been reach- 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., ing out to the women of all nations. Its New York, 1915. peculiar field, history, methods and excellent results are here given in brief Children in South America. By Katherine but interest-compelling form. A. Hodge. Illustrated. 12mo, 128 pp.

NEW BOOKS Is. Sd., net. Oliphants, Ltd., Edinburgh China Mission Year Book, being "The 191~ , Christian Movement in China," 1915 The Second Missionary Adventure. By (Sixth Year of Issue). Edited by Rev. D. Warren H. Wilson. 16mo, 32 pp. 35 Yceonrts~ MacGillivray, M.A., D.D. 12mo, xi-S86, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. New 252, Ivi pp. $4.00. With Map. Christian 1915. ' Literature Society for China, Shanghai, 1915. Church Finance. A Study of Wrong The Students of Asia.By Sherwood Eddy. Illustrated, 12mo, 223 pp. Student Volun- Methods and the Remedy. By Frederick teer Movement, New York, 1915. A. Agar. 12mo. 108 pp. 50 cents. Mis- sionary Education Movement, New York, m~ Was It Worth While? The Life of Theo- dore Storrs Lee. By Some Friends of His. 12mo. 178 pp. Illustrated. 50 cents net. Association Press, New York, 1915: How to Live. Rules for Healthful Living b~sed on Modern Science. By Irving FIsher and Eugene Lyman Fisk, M.D. Illustrated, 12mo, xxiii-345 pp. $1.00, net. Funk & WagnaIIs Co., New York, 1915.

The Negro. By W. E. Burghardt Du Bois Ph.D. 254 pp. 50 cents. Henry, Holt Co., New York, 1915.

A Woman in the Sahara. By Helen C. Gordon. Illustrated, 350 pp. 65., net. Heinemann, London, 1915.

Sav_;;e Man in CLtra1 Africa. A study of Primative Races in the French Kongo. By Adolphe Louis Cureau. Illustrated, 351 pp. 12s. 6d., net. Fisher Unwin, London, 1915.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1915

OF "THE SALT OF THE EARTH" IN

MISSIONA~Y FI~:ES 1. A young Moslem from Bengal, having become a believer in Christ, made his way 4,000 miles, through many hardships, to consult with Dr. Zwe- mer in Cairo. After two years of study he has returned to India to preach Christ to his own people. (See page 744.) 2. It is estimated that 61 per cent. of the American Indians are still un- Christian, and that 45,000 of them are beyond the influence of any Christian missionary work. (See page 745.) 3. The "Orthodox" Greek Church of Russia uses, on the Trans-Siberian Railroad, several elaborately equipped church cars in which services are held. (See page 755.) 4. The success of Christian medical work in Kuweit, Arabia, led the Arabs to open a free Moslem dispensary to counteract the Christian influence, but the Turkish physician lacked the missionary incentive and soon left town. (See page 734.) 5. A woman missionary to the Dakota Indians has obtained such influence over them that no important council is ever held without her, and no lease or similar document signed until she has read it. (See page 749.) 6. One result of teaching the Chinese in our American Sunday-schools is shown by the fact that Robert E. Speer found a Chinese laundryman, who was baptized in a Brooklyn church during his stay in America, living a Ch6stian Ii fe of unusual power in Siam. (See page 761.) 7. Mr. Sherwood Eddy has started for India to conduct evangelistic meet- ings for the students and educated classes in India, similar to those among Chinese students which produced such great results last year.

8. The heroism of modern missionaries is shown by the fact that in spite of the suffering and death that has been experienced recently in Turkey and Persia, nine new missionaries have just gone out to those lands from America. (See page 781.) 9. A young man in India, a convert of only a few month's standing, em- ployed in a government workshop, refused to take advantage of oppor- tunities for overtime work because he spent his evenings teaching the Bible to the young men of his village. (See page 783.) 10. The Salvation Army conducts in various parts of India 27 criminal settle- ments, numbering over 6,000 people. (See page 783.) 11. Shantung Christian University, which is seeking to raise a building fund of $335,000, is the only university in a district with a population of 50,000,000. (See page 786.) 12. Unfortunately, the follies of civilization sometimes make more impression than the blessings. In Osaka, Japan, a huge "Billikin" is exhibited, labeled "the Westerner's God of Luck," and many worship before it. (See page 788.) ~irs. E. E. Calverley, lf.D., and her daughter Grace in Arab costume (see article, p. 721") ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXVIII, No. 10 OCTOBER, 1915 Vo!' XXVIII, No. 10 Old Series New Series m,SIG THE WAR AND THE JEWS times against Christ. The Jewish rabbis and the Jewish press are THE Hebrews have been among venting their rage against Christ and 1:he greatest sufferers in the great Christianity.

European war. Over a half-million What is ,the meaning and what will of them are actually fighting against be the outcome of all this suffering? each other in the opposing armies. The darkest hour precedes the dawn. The Jewish settlements in Galicia, From the most terrible experiences of Lithuania, and Poland (including Israel in Egypt they were led forth portions of Austria, Germany, and into the Promised Land. When their Russia) are being devastated by the exile became almost unbearable in bloody battles. It is estimated that Babylonia, they were led back to J unearly two million Jews have been dea by Zerrubabbel and Nehemiah. driven from their homes and reduced May not this present extremity (If to terrible misery in consequence of Israel precede a deliverance-not imthe war. Besides this, the Jews in mediately complete, perhaps – but Palestine and Armenia are suffering leading on to the promised consumfrom famine and oppression and de- mation? portation. As the toil and sufferings of Jews One result of this suffering by the in Egypt only served to increase Jews is that 'they are more bitter than their number and to harden their ever against the so-called Christian bodies, so Israel scattered and opnations, and debit the present evil The editors seek to preserve accuracy ana to manifest the spidt of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW} but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

prest to-day, is growing in numbers "The signs of the times seem to and in power to overcome obstacles. call loudly for a representative gath- As the hardship in Egypt made them ering of the Christian Church for a more willing to leave the fleshpots, prayerful study of the teaching of the so the tribulations in Europe are prophets respecting "the Jew, the making them lift up their eyes with Gentile, and the Church of God." It longing to the Promised Land. AI- seems to us, further, that now, as r e a d y thousands have returned never before in the history of the thither, and in thirty years the num- Christian Church, should there be ber of Jews in Palestine increased continual prayer and intercession for from 20,0CX) to over IOO,OCX). If the the people of Israel. Their fulness present war should free Palestine is the hope of the Gentile world.

from Turkish misrule, a million or Until the times of the Gentiles end more Jews would doubtless seek and the times of the Jews return, refuge there. It is said that both the our Lord will not be King in our Germans and the Allies have prom- midst.

ised Palestine to the Jews in return "In the terrible European conflict for their support in the war. Pales- Jew wars against Jew, and Jewish tine can easily accommodate a popu- people in all the earth are question- lation of six million. ing what the future for them holds, The experiences of to-day may and Jew and Gentile alike are ask- also make the people of Israel more ing, "Whereunto these things will open to the message of Christ-if grow." The action of the Jewish they can but distinguish between the societies in America on behalf of true Christian spirit and political their suffering brethren in the deso- Christianity. Few realize the num- lated lands; their man-made plans ber of Jews who have turned Christ- with regard to putting Israel back in ward during the past century. Dr. lier own land; the re-mapping of J aison, a learned Austrian Jew, ad- the entire war zone according to the mits that over 200,000 Hebrews have terms of prophecy, and the desperate become Christians in the last one spiritual needs of God's ancient hundred years. May the time soon people, from whom we have received come when Israel will look on Him our Savior and our Bible, call loudly whom they pierced and accept Him for an earnest study of the Word to as their Messiah. see what God's plans are for His people; and for earnest prayer on THE JEWS AND PROPHECY their behalf." This conference is to be held, D. I T is especially appropriate that at V., in Chicago, from Tuesday, No- this time a conference on behalf of vember 16th to Friday, 19th, inclu- Israel should be called to consider sive, 1915. Among the speakers an- nounced are Dr. C. I. Scofield, Dr. the outlook and the bearing of pres- James M. Gray, Wm. E. Blackstone, ent events on the Chosen People and the coming Kingdom of Jesus Christ. Rev. S. B. Rohold, Rev. A. E.

The call issued by the Chicago Hebrew Thompson, Dr. John Timothy Stone, Mission reads in part as follows: and Rev. A. B. Simpson.

OF THE

THE PLIGHT OF ARMENIANS* saved, but for the elect's sake, those days shall be shortened." These TELEGRAMS and letters continue words of Christ give light and en- to describe the awful sufferings couragement in the dark scenes now transpiring in Turkey. of the Christian popUlation of Armenia at the hands of the Turks. A "The atrocities being committed letter from a British resident of Con- there surpass anything that has ever stantinople says: preceded, even in the days of Abdul Hamid II," so writes a special cor- "Zeitun has ceased to exist as an respondent in Turkey. The mas- Armenian town. The inhabitants sacres are carefully planned and have been scattered, the city occupied executed, and include the most reby the Turks, and the very name volting torture, murder, and a cruel changed. The same is true, to a method of deportation that separlarge extent, of Hadjin. The Ar- ates families and sends large nummenians of the regions of Erzerum, bers of the victims to inevitable Bitlis, and Erzingan have, under tor- death. There are even rumors that ture, been converted to Islam. Mar- Enver Pasha is responsible for the din reports 1895 (the year of the in- pogram, and that a massacre of famous massacre) conditions as pre- Christians is even planned in Convailing there. The tale is awful to stantinople. the last degree. . . . The inhabitants of cities like Zeitun and Hadjin are In one city of Armenia twelve of driven out like cattle, and made to the leading Armenians were taken march long distances under the burn- out upon the road under pretense of ing sun, hungry and thirsty. More deportation and were then put to than a thousand families from Had- death. A few days later 300 more j in recently arrived in Aleppo in the men followed the same path. last degree of misery, and yet tpe purpose is to send them much far- This same method is being followed ther." in many other cities and villages in the interior of Turkey. "Women and So critical is the situation that Mr. children, old men and invalids are Morgenthau, the American Ambas- driven from their homes at the point sador at Constantinople, who, almost of the bayonet and sent along difsingle-handed, is fighting to prevent ferent routes covering many days, a wholesale slaughter, has asked and even weeks, of travel. No preparaobtained the cooperation of the Am- tions for the journey are made or bassadors there of Turkey's allies, permitted. Children born upon the Baron von Wangenheim and Mar- road are strangled by the mothers, grave Pallavincini. They have joined who are forbidden to lag behind the Mr. Morgenthau in trying to con- caravan of death. Those too ill to vince the Turkish government that a renewal of the atrocities of the for- proceed are left alone by the roadmer Turkish regime would be a crime. side to die.

"Except those days should be "The women who survive the jourshortened, there should no flesh be ney are scattered among Moslem households, where the alternatives * An Armenian Relief Fund has been estab- before them are Islam or death. This lished, the Itreasurers of which are Brown Brothers, 59 Wall Street. New York.

method of extermination is going on the front sharing the life of the sol- from Smyrna to Persia and from the diers. "'henever possible, they hold Black Sea to the Mediterranean. regular service, besides they comfort Some entire Armenian towns have the wounded and the dying and keep been depopulated, and Moslems from in touch with the families of the sol- Macedonia have been brought in to diers and the various churches they occupy the houses." Can we won- come from. Fifty years ago such an der that these stricken ones join in official recognition by the Italian gov- the cry of the martyrs in Revela- ernment would have been unthink- tion: "How long, 0 Lord, holy and able. Protestant soldiers were not true, dost thou not judge and avenge permitted to attain any high position our blood on them that dwell on the in the army. Now, thousands are in earth ?" the army and navy, and some of them A German official recently told an in the higher grades. A letter to the American who was traveling in the soldiers of Italy, published by the country that they were definitely Waldensian Committee of Evangeli- planning to eliminate the Christian zation, has been distributed in 50,000 races in Turkey. They are succeed- copies.

ing, and there are few to raise a pro- The temperance movement has test, for since the restraining in- also had a great impetus in Italy. The fluence of the Allied powers is not parliament has recently prohibited the felt, Turkey is free to satisfy her sale of liquor except within very nar- thirst for the blood of the Christians row limits and under rigid restric- in the Empire. Never in Moslem his- tions. The government is doing this tory has there been such a riot of that the soldiers may fight better, and crime and murder aimed at the anni- that the people at home may make hilation of the Armenian and Greek ammunition faster and save more races. Is it not time for America to money toward paying for the war.

act in behalf of these unfortunate But whatever the motives, the na- peoples? tions of Europe are learning the les- OPPORTUNITIES IN ITALY son that alcohol and efficiency are inveterate foes.

NEW doors are being opened in A Italy, and the Gospel is being THINKING IN MILLIONS preached in the Italian trenches. GREAT task is an inspiration.

Three of the Waldensian pastors Great minds and hearts are have been nominated by the Italian stirred by great undertakings. Such minister of war as chaplains for a goal has been set up by Dr. Francis their co-religionists in the army, with E. Clark, at the World's Christian the same duties, rights, privileges, Endeavor Convention, which met in and salaries as the chaplains of the Chicago last July, with an attend- Roman Catholic Church. The three ance of more than 12,000 delegates chaplains are Pastors Pascal and from fifteen nations. Dr. Clark, the Bertalot for the Alpine troops, and honored founder and president was Pastor D. Bosio, of Rome, for the prevented from attending on account Fourth Army. They are already at of illness, but his convention message

was full of fire. He appealed to the their pastors to persuade uncon- delegates to mobilize, vitalize and verted persons to become Christians. evangelize, and placed before them, There is also to be made up a com- as definite goals to be reached in the plete list of unconverted husbands of next two years: wives who are church-members, un- converted wives of husbands who be- ·"A million new converts. long to the church, unconverted chil- "A million new Endeavorers. dren of members, and unconverted "A million new church members. parents of Sunday-school scholars. "A million new dollars for mis- To pastors the request is that on sions. every Sunday between now and next "A million new members of the May there shall be at least one pub- Peace Union." lic invitation in every church to per- The convention re-indorsed the sons who wish to confess faith in slogan of the 191 I convention at At- Christ. lantic City, "A Saloonless Nation by 1920," and Mr. Daniel A. Poling The Protestant Episcopal Church is added, "A Saloonless World in also undertaking a great evangelistic 1930." The convention was equally effort along somewhat different pronounced on the question of world lineE, under the leadership of Rev. peace and a federation of nations Dr. James E. Freeman, of Minneapthat should make future great wars olis. A nation-wide "preaching misimpossible. A strong position was sion" is to begin on November 28th, also taken with refe~ence to Chris- and the main effort will be concentian Endeavor extension among the trated in the two weeks following. Negro churches on the true basis of During that time it is hoped that Christian brotherhood. Another in- evangelistic services will be held daily spiring standard was ra.ised by. Sec- in every Episcopalian Church in the retary William Shaw for increased country. It is intended that every efficiency in missionary organization rector in .the denomination shall be and service. called into service as an evangelistic preacher, yet no man will preach in PROGRESSIVE EVANGELISM IN his own parish. During the summer evangelistic meetings have been held AMERICA in a great tent pitched on the grounds of the Cathedral of St. John the UNDER the direction of Bishop Divine. Theodore S. Henderson, the Another remarkable and fruitful Methodist Episcopal Church is set- expression of this evangelistic spirit ting on foot plans to bring into the in New York City has been seen in Church, on confession of faith, 250,- the daily noon meetings conducted 000 new members before the first of by the National Bible Institute, and next May, 1916. The first endeavor the tent meetings under the auspices is to enroll a "Time Legion," in- of the Evangelistic Committee of New tended to bind 500,000 lay Method- York City. ists by a pledge to work at least two hours a month under direction of

EVENTS

October 1st-American Christian Literature Society for Moslems Mass Meeting. Ad- dress by Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, Fifth Ave. Pres. Church, New York. 7th-General Conference of the Evangelical Association, Los Angeles, Cal. 12th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Concord, N. H.. 12th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Chicago, Ill. 14th to 17th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Chicago, Ill. 17th to 20th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Buffalo, N. Y. 19th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Sewanee, Tenn. 20th to 22d, 24th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Detroit, Mich. 21st to 27th-National Congregational Council, New Haven, Conn. 24th to 27th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Pittsburgh, Pa. 24th to 27th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Pueblo, Colo. 25th-American Missionary Association Conference, New Haven, Conn. 27th to 29th, 31st-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Denver, Colo. 28th-Tenth anniversary of the martyrdom of Eleanor Chestnut, China, 1905. 31st to Nov. 3d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Topeka, Kan.

November 2d to 5th-Medical Missionary Conference, Battle Creek, Mich. 3d to 5th, 7th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Wichita, Kan. 3d to 5th, 7th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Baltimore, Md. 7th to 10th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Philadelphia, Pa. 7th to lOth-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Mitchell, S. Dak. 10th to 12th, 14th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Milwaukee, Wis. 10th to 12th, 14th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Portland, Me. 14th to 17th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Boston, Mass. 14th to 17th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Cincinnati, O. 16th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Richmond, Va. 16th to 19th-Conf. on the Second Coming, Chicago Hebrew Miss., Chicago. 21st to 28th-Home Mission Week. 28th to Dec. 1st-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Wheeling, W. Va. 28th to Dec. 1st-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Waterbury, Conn. 29th-The 40th anniversary of the opening of Doshisha, Japan, 1875.

December 1st to 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Manchester, N. H. 1st to 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, St. Louis, Mo. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Cleveland, O. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Albany, M. Y. 8th-The 75th anniversary of the sailing of Livingstone for Africa, 1840. 8th to 10th, 12th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Toledo, O. 25th-Tenth anniversary of the founding of the National Missionary Society of India, 1905.

OF OUR SI STERS OF

With Our Sisters In Arabia * BY MRS. E. E. CALVERLEY, M.D., KUWEIT, ARABIA Medical Missionary of the Reformed Church in America l lI lF I were an Arab "Oh, I have the funniest thing to ~ woman I might not tell you! A woman came into our . appear before a mixed house and exclaimed, 'I've just seen audience with an un- the queerest man on the street. He veiled face. In Arabia was tall, and wore a long coat and we missionaries do a big hat, and he had a white face not adopt the Arab dress, because with no whiskers on it, not even a American clothes are more comfort- mustache !' able and ' better suited to our work and also because the Arabs are as "Oh," laughed my friend, "that interested in seeing foreign clothes wasn't a man; that was the doctor as Americans are in seeing an Arab lady!" costume. Come with me for a little visit to As I walk along the street, in Arabia-our adopted country. .It will Kuweit, in my American clothes, the mean a sea voyage of six or seven people who do not know me call weeks to reach our home in Kuweit. out : We must cross the Atlantic, skirt the southern coast of Europe, pass "What is that? Is it a man or a through the Suez Canal, through the woman?" Red Sea, along the southern coast of the Arabian peninsula to Bombay, It seems incredible to them that a and from there take another ship and woman should walk in the street with steam northward up the Persian her face uncovered. Gulf, along the eastern coast of Arabia, to Kuweit. One day an Arab neighbor came to me and said : • Mrs. Calverley delivered her addre~ in Twilight Park, N. Y., at Northfield, Mass., and elsewhere, drest in the costume of an Arab woman.-EDlToR.

As our steamer enters the harbor Some of the little children run she is surrounded by sailing boats screaming with fright at the sight of manned by noisy Arabs, chanting as so many strange visitors; but the they pull the ropes, or shouting in women and children who have come excitement as they unload the part to know the missionaries greet us of the cargo destined for Kuweit. with smiles and questions and show- After bargaining with a swarthy Arab ers of blessings on us and ours. we secure passage on one of the sail- Many of the children have swollen, boats, and seat ourselves on boxes, streaming eyes-black with flies to bales, and bags of rice, while the which they have become so accusmen of our party close in about the tomed that they no longer attempt to edge of the group, to shield the brush them away. women as much as possible from the rudeness of staring, jesting Arab As we pass along the streets we passengers. If the wind is favorable get little idea of the houses, for all we may reach the shore in less than we see are fhe blank outside walls an hour. with a barred wooden door here and there. Finally we reach a door in As we approach the land we see a wall, and bid you welcome, for that a town, the color of sand, rising out IS our home. of the desert. Hundreds and hundreds of sail-boats are beached on the Horne Life of the Women seashore awaiting the coming of the season for pearl-diving, the main in- Arab houses are built around a dustry of the place. A cloudless central court, a square of ground exazure sky is overhead and the deep posed to the sky, and having all the blue sea is dotted with sails, but windows and doors of the surroundnever a tree nor a patch of green! ing rooms open into it. There are no outside windows lest passers-by We land by stepping from stone should catch a glimpse of the women to stone through the shallow water of the household. Some of the until we reach dry ground. Then highest class of women do not go we make our way through narrow, outside the four walls of their house dirty streets-foul with the stench of from the time they are· brought as dead animals left in the road until brides of twelve or thirteen years to they pass once more into the elements the home of the husband, until they of which they were formed. We are carried out to the graveyard. The flatten ourselves against the wall to middle class have more freedom, but let a camel pass or a donkey with they must never go out unless their huge loads overhanging on either faces are entirely covered with the side. A mob of mischievous boys black veil and cloak-leaving just as follows, taunting and jeering-sing- little an opening in the cloak as is ing in Arabic: really necessary in order to see the "Englezi, Englezi-Abu dhela, road.

Asa an yemut hel lala," The wealthy houses have a second courtyard exclusively for the women, "Englishman, Englishman, with a swelled and which can be reached only by head, passing through the men's court. A man will not trust even his father or We hope that to-night'll find him dead."

OUR SISTERS IN

his brother to see the face of his in Ame'rica? How do you endure wife. Even the poor Bedouin Arabs the privations of life in Arabia?" who spend their lives wandering over the desert from oasis to oasis have Can you realize that in Arabia I their tents divided by a curtain feel that my life is that of a queen through the center so that the men compared with the lives of those may sit on one side and the women around me? on the other. I come, from the dispensary, from At meal-time the dinner is brought the sight of. so much ,unnecessary to the heads of the house, and not suffering, from the filth and the until after these have ceased to eat smells that make one sick to the do the women sit down to consume heart, into our clean little courtyard, into our little living room, where, A CHRISTMAS CROWD IN THE MISSIONARY'S COURTYARD, "UWEIT One Arab woman will be noticed whose curiosity got the better of cuslom-.-she lifts the veil what is left. A man would not con- over a snowy table' and a dainty, descend to eat with a woman. I wholesome meal, I can talk with my knew an old man who loved his husband about the events of our day, daughter dearly and used to call her and the news of the world. The to sit by his side while he ate, but occasional guest, a government she might not eat with him because official, sea-captain or a merchant he was a man and she a woman! will not sit down until I am seated, becaUse the maxim "Ladies first" is A man will not condescend to walk the acknowledged rule for conduct. with his wife on the street. If they Then I think of the women next must walk to the same place, he door, whose voices I can hear walks ahead and she behind; and if through the wall, as they sit hudthere is a burden to carry, it is the dled over the remains of the evening wife who bears it on her head. meal. When I realize this-I feel like a queen! People ask: "Do you not miss the comforts to which you are used

Then I sit down to enjoy the all our cares and problems and weakmagazines and papers which our nesses and who gives us help in weekly mail has brought, and to every need, a Father who makes no answer the precIous letters of difference between bond or free, male friends; and I remember that, ac- or female. Then remember that, cording to one of Kuweit's best according to the Mohammedans, a authorities, only one Arab woman in woman has no soul! 1,060 can read, and only one in 25,000 can write. This authority Finally, when the lamp has been was asked why Arab women are put out and the door bolted for the practically never allowed to learn to night, we take our lantern and mount the stairs to our fiat roof, where,on cots beneath the open sky we seek the sleep which can not be found in the hot and stuffy house.

There is a wedding in the neigh- borhcod. "Tom-tom-tom-tom-tom- tOI1l,"we hear in endless monotony from the drums beaten by slave WOllCl1. The shrill smgmg of d ~llcilH;-l!irls rises and falls in rhythm with the beating. T om-tom-tom-tom- tom-tom on through the hours of the night and early morning. Then comes to us the breath of salt air f rO: 11 the sea, and we look up into the beautiful night sky of A rabia- that wonderful vault of deepest blue with its jeweled constellations-that silent witness of God's infinite glory, and there comes to me the verse: A CORNER O F THE CALVE RLEY DHnN G- AND SITTING- "Peace, perfect peace, ROOM I N KUWEIT With loved ones far away In Jesus' keeping We are safe, and they."

write, and he answered, "Do you Ah! This is best of all gifts-and think we would teach them to write? the Arab woman knows no peace. We have enough trouble with the women as it is-and they would be Social Life of Arab Women more troublesome if they knew how to write." As soon as we moved into our little house in Kuweit, Arab visitors At the close of day we lay aside began to come. By twos and threes our reading and the thoughts of our the women entered our courtyard, work, and come together for family black, shrouded figures. They were prayers at the throne of our loving welcomed and conducted to the room JIeavenly Father, who understands which serves as church on Sunday,

OUR SISTERS IN ARABIA 73

TaE OpERATING ROOM OF THE KVWEIT DISPENSARY

October

school-room on week-days, and re- was the influence of evil spirits, and ception-room after school hours. she began to spit three times in the Here I could assure them that th.~Y., '.dir.~ct!ori..'.ot.: :Q!:,a,c~?s~ f?:C~c.~:?Cclaim­ might remove their veils without fear ing, M a sha ullah, M a sha ullah, Ma of having their faces seen by any sha ullalz. "Whatever God wills,"

man. which she considered a charm cap- A Sunday-school picture roll hung able of keeping off evil spirits!

on the wall, and this seldom failed One gay the wife of a wealthy to excite questions and give us a Arab came to see me. She was very chance to tell the Bible stories which haughty and reticent at first, as she sat there drest in her beautiful silks and jeweis, but after we had done our best to entertain her,and had served refreshments in Arab style.

she began to t€H her. troubles..

"You know," she said, "Khatoon, my husband has another wife, ·I have never seen her. She lives in another hou~e, and just as r have two chil- dren-so has she: Shehatcs me, and I hate her. My' husband says he can not afford to keep two houses; that we must live together. I can't cia it! I won't do it! I will cli::: first! Do you think I could sit and watch that woman cross my court- PATIENTS-A WOMAN AND CHILD yard? If she ever comes into the they represented. Then there was a house, I shall leave!"

baby-organ. The women had never In that very room, a few months seen an organ before, and always previous, that woman's partner-wife wanted us to play and sing to them. had told me the same story. A sweet, This furnished us an opportunity to pretty little woman she was, who had explain such hymns as "Jesus loves not been consulted when the other me" and "I need Thee every hour." woman's husband bought her for a Baby Grace was also an attraction, wife. Oh, the heartaches of Arab for the Arabs love children and were women! What comfort can I hold eager to see the little girl who was out to them! In my heart I knew as welcome to us as tho she had that I should feel the same way been a boy. One woman, very under the same circumstances. I friendly but none too clean, wanted could only read them the words of to kiss Grace on the mouth. Of Jesus about marriage and divorce, course I had to explain that we do and show them that God had not not like people to kiss babies on the intended them to suffer in this way.

mouth, because it isn't good for the Each of the women agreed that our babies' health. Immediately the way is better. "But," they said, woman thought that what I feared "our religion allows a man to have four wives: at a time;~ ~n<d: anf.' ritllTl- ;li~lSb<Fu;1 :,belongs::to ,theroy.al· family. ber of concubines; and what 'can ve He loved this :gentlt! wife-7-but God women. do 'about it?~:·· . .' : ·had .,g'iven her no 'children, ,and he could not think of n1aking her his Before . my: .frIend left -r :showed .:only wife: She became very. friendly Jw~tH ·otIe:.Of our woriIOCn: missionaries, her our' living~room !where.' 'ou'r :an,& tom. her ,story. in ,·this:way. :"EveTY' time' my husBand is' planning dining-table 'stood. eta: take 'J!.. 'new wife he comes to "And .do you and your husband '. ' eat together ?'." , she, asked..· ·· r'Corrie, <;ee," she. caned r to 'her companion; THE GOTHIC ARCHES OF A COFFEE-SHOP IN KUWEIT "this is the table where .they eat; me and' says, 'Now Lulua, I am The Khatoon sits on this side, and going to be married again; but I her husband ,on that side. What ..do ·.don't want you to think that I don't you thihk of that?" ·Jove you any more. ,.: Here is a gift :for you to remind: y'o1i that ~'love After that I. took her to · another ;Y0tl best of alL' . Thea I say, 'Oh, little room,. about as big.as.'a· hall- all right; I know it must be God's bedroom, whiCh has a very rare: ad- will, and I hope God will bless you vantage: tWb'small outside windows, .in this new marriage.' But when he one of which commands a view of has gone," she said, "I throw myself the sea and the customs house: upon my bed, and cry until I think my heart will break." What a Chris- "0, look! look!" cried the wo'man, tian this woman would make! "there is the customs house where my husband works! 0, you lucky R~lieving the Suffering woman," she exclaimed, turriingto me. "I would give anything to' have 'The medical' work allows one to that window in my house." get' an' even more intimate knowl- edge of the life of Arab women. There is a lovely, gentle Arab woman in one of our stations, whose

When we went to Kuweit the people curtain was poured out many a tale had never before seen a woman mis- of sorrow and suffering. During {be sionary, and most of them had never last year we were frequently asked seen another white woman. to treat members of the royal house- hold, who contributed generously to Two rooms of a native house built the support of the hospital. My Arab of mud and plaster, a big table, a costume was a gift from the wife of little table, a chair and a bench, a the heir-apparent to the throne. box, and some basins for washing the hands; these, and a pink calico cur- If we had been doubtful as to tain stretched across one of the rooms whether medical work was having THE MISSION HOSPITAL (FOR MEN ONLY) IN KUWElT to lend privacy to the part of the any effect upon Kuweit, we were reroom used for examination and treat- assured when the prominent Arabs ment, constituted the equipment of of the town held a meeting and dethe "Ioman's Hospital of Kuweit in cided to send for a Turkish doctor the beginning. and establish a Moslem dispensary where the poor might be treated free At first there were few patients without coming under Christian inand much distrust, but confidence in- fluence. The doctor came and spent creased, and numbers grew until much money on equipment, but his during the last eight months before work was not very successful, and our return to America, three thou- he was not willing to treat the poor sand patients were treated in the free, because he had not the spirit woman's dispensary alone. Modern of Christ as an incentive. In a few operating furniture was gradually ac- months he became so unpopular that quired and a collection of good in- he left town, leaving all his drugs struments; but the rooms remained to be confiscated by the ruling sheikh. the same, and behind that pink calico

1 5J WITH OUR SISTERS IN ARABIA

At first the patients were some- there is bnt one woman with a times afraid to take our medicines, license to practise medicine-and she but confidence grew. Toward the is a Christian missionary. end of our stay in Arabia I was called to see a woman whom I had The work was not always encournever met before. She was suffer- aging; but one day we chanced to ing terribly, but I feared she might overhear a conversation between two not allow the operation which was women patients. necessary. Before I had even time to suggest an operation, she said: "The doctor," said one, "takes just "Doctor, do with me as you think as much pains with those who can best. I have perfect confidence in not pay as with the rich patients." you. You may even cut me open if you like." How sad it would have been "Yes," said the other, "and look had this woman's confidence been in at her dressing that dirty ulcer on vam. God blest the operation and that poor woman. What Moslem she recovered, and became our firm would do that!" friend. We bave prayed that they might Our opponents also threatened to see from our lives that the religion secure a l1oslem woman-doctor to of Jesus Christ gives something which be my rival; but we were not greatly they need, and do not have. alarmed at this talk, for we knew that in the whole Turkish Empire Six days a week the waiting-room of the woman's dispensary is more or less filled with women and chil- dren of every station in life and all degrees of intelligence. When the A CORNER OF THE KUWEIT DISPENSARY The Women's Department is behind the screen of mats

crowd seems to have rec&ched its The audience is generally atten- largest SiZe–20, 30,' or 'eVen 40 pa- tive, and only occasionally an especi- tients, besides companions' who do ally fanatical woman objects to the not cOme for treatment~all treat- teaching.

ments are stopt for about ten min- Does it do any good? We have utes while the doctor takes her seat 'often wondered just how much of with the patients gathered before her :the talk was understood and rememon the' floor and bench. There is bered. Sometimes patients with sometimes great confUSIon, ,with the chronic complaints come every day women laughing and 'talking, and for months. One day, when we nobabies dying. It takes several min- ticed several such women in the utes to get them all quiet. "Do not ,crowd, it occurred to us to give them talk," we say in Arabic. "Keep 1 short test to find out how much quiet," the assistant echoes in Per- 'they had understood. sian–"you women over in the corner; the doctor's going to pray and "Whose son was Jesus?" we asked. ask God to heal your diseases." "The Son of Mary, but conceived by the Spirit of God," they an- "I have rheumatism in my feet," swered. shouts a deaf woman who has not "Vas Jesus a rich prophet who understood. Then there is a giggling "pent His time enjoying Himself?" among those who see the funny side "No," they answered. "He was of the situation.

Finally, when all is quiet, we begin poor and spent His time doing good by a short prayer asking God's bless- and healing the sick."

ing on each one, and especially upon "After a few years of preaching the reading which is to follow. The what happened to Jesus?"

prayer is very simple, but God has "His enemies took Him and killed many times answered our request. Him."

After the women have been as- (The Koran says they did not kill sured that they may open their eyes Him.) we read a short passage from Mat- "Was He willing to die?"

thew's or Luke's account of the life "Yes~because it was the will of of Christ and His teachings. The God."

explanation which follows seeks to "What good did it do for Him teach the lesson in every-day lan- to die?"

guage, with illustrations from the "He became a sacrifice, a Re- Arab's daily life, Some of the wo- deemer, for all who believe in Him."

men will never have another oppor- "How long did he remain in the tunity to hear the Gospel of Christ, tomb?"

so we never ,omit an explanation of "Three days."

the way of salvation, with its mes- "Then what happened?"

sage of hope for every heart. At "He arose from the dead."

the end of the reading everyone is "Where is He now?"

given an opportunity to buy a Scrip- "In Heaven, on the right hand of ture portion for two besas ( one God."

cent). "Is there hope for everyone who

5J WITH OUR SISTERS IN ARABIA

loves Jesus, no matter how poor and with joy and sold all that he had to' miserable and wicked?" buy that field. That man believed the investment was worth all that it "El Hamdu liilahl" (The praise cost-and so do we. be to God!) Men, how would you like your At least three of the women had wives and mothers to be like the l"nown the answer to every question, women of Arabia! And the beautiand their faces beamed with pleasure. ful, blooming girls with the promise of wonderful womanhood before From this test it is evident that a them-could you give them over to large proportion of the women really the ·life of Moslem women? understand. What is lacking is a sense of sin. Pray that the Holy Women, we are not more worthy Spirit may convict the people of than the women of Arabia. What Arabia of sin and of righteovs~ess makes the difference between us and and of judgment. our Moslem sisters? Nothing but t1~e blood of Jesus. Shall we withold Worth the Cost from them the blessings which mean so much to us? People ask "Are you going back to that burning, feverish, God-for- Some day we shal1 hear Christ saken place ?" Yes, we hope to go saying: "I gave my life for thee; back. Why? Because we are like what hast thou given for me?" the man, who, when he had found a treasure hidden in a field, went SHEIKH MOBARREK OF KUWEIT, WHO GAVE THE LAND FOR THE MISSION HOUSE

THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. D.D., F.R.G.S.

This ackno.wlcdged leader in the Christian campaign to win the Moslem wor1d to Christ, was born in Vriesland, Michigan, on April 12, 1867. He comes of good Dutch stock, being the son of Adrian and Katharina Roon Zwemer. After graduation from Hope College, Holland, l1ichigan, and from the New Brunswick Theological Seminary in 1890, Mr. Zwemer went out with Rev. James Cantine to establish missions in Arabia. He has traveled extensively in Arabia. is the editor of the Moslem 1110rld (quar~ terly), and the author of many valuable volumes on :Moslems, their land and their re1igion. After serving as candidate-secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement during a recent furlough, 'Dr. Zwemer removed ~o Cairo, Egypt, where he is noW teaching and preaching, and is chairman of the Local Committee of the Nile Mission Press.

Beginning of a

A MOSLEM CONVERT'S JOURNEY IN SEARCH FOR KNOWLEDGE BY REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE, CAIRO, EGYPT Missionary of the World's Sunday-School Association in the Levant BD_UL KERIM spent deeds in Indian history. Nothing was said about the Christian faith, IAl his boyhood in Garh- but as Abd-ul Kerim was now twelve wa, near Calcutta. years old and had learned to read His father was a Mos- freely, the doctor several times gave lem physician, and him some Christian leaflet or story. was known through- The boy's curiosity prompted him to out the neighborhood as a man of read these, tho he felt certain that skill and learning. the Christian religion must be all wrong. He knew that his father was One day another doctor came to a devoted Mohammedan, and, ac- Garhwa. He had once been an Ani- cording to what the M aulvi (the mist, worshiping strange idols and leader of a Moslem congregation) spirits, and cherished crude super- said at the Friday service, there was stitions. But he had become a fol- no trnth in any but the Moslem lower of Christ, and, after a hard faith. So in his boyish enthusiasm strnggle, had put aside his heathen Abel-ul Kerim resolved to prepare fears and legends. He was follow- an argument against Christianity to ing diligently the sayings and the sl~ow ~h:lt it was all an error. life of the Prophet Jesus. This new faith had taken strong hold up::m his Abd-ul Kerim's father wished him character and conduct, and, being a to receive a modern education, so man of frank and friendly dispo- he entered him in the government sition, he narrated his experience to school at Garhwa. Among the Abd-ul Kerim's father. pupils was. the son of a Bengali, and, Abd-ul-Kerim was strnck by the As the men were in the same pro- purity and sincerity of his speech. fession, and as Garhwa was not a This boy's father was a Christian large town, one might expect them convert from Hinduism. Altho Abdto be rivals, and jealous of one an- ul Kerim elid not know it, he beother. But such was not the case. came more and more conscious of They found pleasure in each other's the contrast between the Bengali company, and often spent their eve- boy's straightforward, clean language, nings together. The Moslem physi- and the coarse phrases constantly on cian's son, Abd-ul Kerim, became the lips of his other schoolmates. much attached to the kindly guest He felt that there must be some who always spoke to him, and some- reason for this, and he resolved to times told him stories of other cities cultivate a closer friendship with his and wonderful countries far away. new acquaintance. Sometimes the doctor would play with the boy, Or they would sit down About this time Abd-ul Kerim under the trees and talk of golden

began to study English. What a ing the Christian Church, because at strange, perplexing tangle it seemed! that time he scarcely knew what the His teacher was a Mohammedan of Church was. But he felt that he Bengal serving on the staff of the was very near becoming a Chris- government school. New thoughts tian, and he made up his mind to were awakened in his mind, and he take any definite step which the was alert for every English book missionaries might suggest.

within reach. One day, while look- Soon after he had arrived at ing through the shelves of the Hazar-i-hagh his father learned of library, he found a volume called the the situation, sent money for his Holy Bible. At once he realized traveling expenses, and urged him that this must be the sacred book of to come home at once. "Love for the Christians. He was eager to my father," he said afterward, "was take it to his rOom for careful read- stronger than my new faith" and, ing, but the librarian was a Moslem, after two or three personal talks and forbade his touching it. "When with the missionaries, he quietly re- you grow up it will be time enough turned to his home.

to consider such writings as this," His father was very indignant over said the zealous official. his drifting away from Islam, yet Abd-ul Kerim's desire to know showed much aHection and pled more about this book had been with him earnestly. Then, after aroused, and, while he was thinking counseling him to be stedfast, he over the incident, he remembered sent him to the government school that his father's friend, the kindly at Chapra, that. he might be under doctor, had given him a Hindi book the personal care of the head Maulvi, called the Bible. At that time he a sheikh of distinction and a strict had not cared about it, since his Mohammedan. The Maulvi was own language was Urdu. The gift very kind, but Abd-ul Kerim read had been tucked away out of sight more and more about the life of among some discarded copy-books. Christ, at the same time that he was • Slowly and thoughtfully he went to listening to what the Maulvi taught his box in the dormitory and drew about Mohammed. He also secured out this forgotten volume. He had a biography of Mohammed in Urdu.

learned to read Hindi, and so found As he read, he pondered and com- no difficulty in catching the meaning. pared, and formed his own con- Some portions he found very tedious, victions. He had no controversial and he almost gave up reading. But literature, nor any Christian books again he opened to the parables of other than the Bible. But he found Jesus, and was fascinated by the a Sunday-school teacher who en- wealth and power of thought. He couraged him and explained some became intensely interested, and his difficult passages.

heart was drawn toward Christ. He After an inward struggle Abd-ul resolved to leave the government Kerim resolved definitely to become school and go to the English mis- a follower of Christ. The deciding s:onaries at Hazar-i-bagh. He did factor was the pure and sinless life not have any distinct idea of join- of Christ, so human and yet so

BEGINNING OF A STORY

divine, and without a parallel in Abd-ul Kerim realized that if he Mohammedan or Hindu literature. openly became a Christian his father He feIt his need for Christ because would disinherit him and he would he was conscious of his own sin. have no means of support. So he As his experience deepened he wrote to a missionary, asking for a learned the power of God's forgive- position with a salary. No answer ness, and he found the joy of the came. A second and a third time new life welling up within his heart. he wrote, but without response. He The Cross of Christ became the learned later that the missionary had center of his faith. been suspicious of him because of the fina.ncial nature of the request. The Maulvi discovered what was MOHAMMEDANS AT PRAYER IN FRONT OF THE GREAT MOSQUE. DELHI, INDIA passing in Abd-ul Kerim's mind and What a situation! His father was took him to another school, so as suspicious of him; his Mohammedan to break the connection with Chris- teachers were losing their regard for tian influence. But the new school him; the missionary to whom he was situated near some marshes, and turned for encouragement did not Abd-ul Kerim soon contracted ma- venture to reply! But Abd-ul Kerim laria. Exhausted with the fever, he did not lose heart. He applied for returned home, where he earnestly admission as a patient at the fever asked to be sent back to Hazar-i- sanitarium, and the very missionary bagh. His father was suspicious of who had not answered his letters his purpose, but finally agreed be- received him. Yet he did not discause at Hazar-i-bagh there was a close his identity. He reflected that fever sanitarium, and it was an in- he could study the missionaries a expensive place for an education, little longer while he was con-

valescing, and as he grew stronger master the Arabic language so as he undertook regular studies, con- to be better prepared to lead Moham- stantly thinking over the life of medans to Christ. He wrote letters Christ. to thirteen Anglican bishops and After six months he chose a cer- other missionaries in Egypt, Syria, tain day and went to the missionary and England, asking them to assist in a straightforward way to tell the him or advise him in carrying out whole truth, and to ask for baptism. this plan. He had now fully before The missionary was astonished to him the vision of a life-work for learn that this was the young man Christ among the Moslems of Bengal.

who had written him three times. Answers came from several. But He examined Abd-ul 'Kerim fully the only one which contained any about the meaning of confessing definite encouragement was from Dr.

Christ, and told him of the tel?pta- Samuel M. Zwemer, then of the tions and hardships which were sure Arabian Mission at Bahrein, in the to follow; but he exprest his will- Persian Gulf. At the same time ingness to perform the service after Abd-ul Kerim addrest a letter to the certain weeks of preparation. Abd-ul Lucknow Conference, where mission- Kerim assured him of the firmness aries from many countries were of his resolve, and promised to come gathered. "I f any bne will take me each morning for instruction. Mean- as a servant or as a writer, I will while he wrote to his father, telling go," he said. This appeal was not him of his decision. read in the conference, but was re- Shortly after this he united pub- ferred to a committee, with the relicly with the Church in Haz~r-i­ sult that Abd-ul Kerim received all bagh. A group of Moslems, banded invitation to teach in a Church Mis- together by oath, came to capture sionary Society school in India, and him; but the missionaries advised him study Arabic at the same time. He not to leave the premises, and the accepted the position, and his teach- Moslems did not venture to enter ing went along smoothly, since the by force. They, however, sent a Moslems in that city did not oppose telegram to the Amir of Afghanistan, . him. But he found it impossible to who happened to be in Calcutta. make much progress with Arabic, This proved a fruitless appeal. Then' and began to feel that his life-plans his father's friends subscribed a fund would be indefinitely retarded if he of twenty-five rupees and four an- remained. Then he resolved to go nas, and engaged a teacher who to Arabia, to find Dr. Zwemer, and should visit him regularly and per- devote his whole time to the study suade him of the superiority of of Arabic. He wrote to Bahrein, Islam. The teacher pocketed the and in Bombay received a reply from .money, and made no attempt to see one of the missionaries, saying that the boy. Dr. Zwemer was just leaving Amer- Abd-ul Kerim was now nineteen ica and would reach Bahrein within years of age and an avowed Chris- five weeks. With this encouragement tian. He kept on with his studies Abd-ul Kerim took passage on a and gradually formed a purpose to steamer bound for the Persian Gulf.

He traveled steerage, and paid his The friends tried to dissuade him expenses from what he had saved of from starting in the great heat, and his year's salary. with such an inadequate sum of money, but finally he resolved to At Bahrein he found, to his dis- make the venture. He felt that if he may, that Dr. Zwemer had changed did not fulfil his vision and train his plans and was to make his head- himself to win Mohammedans to quarters in Cairo, Egypt, eleven hun- Christ, life was not worth living. dred miles farther to the West! For a time the young man worked in the On August 4th he left Bahrein by mission hospital in order to meet his steamer for Busrah, where he living expenses. He swept out the changed to another for Baghdad.

ABDUL KERIM'S JOURNEY IN SEARCH OF KNOWLEDGE wards and helped to care for the Never had he known such heat, even patients. in Bengal! Up the broad waters of the Shatt-el-Arab and through the Abd-ul Kerim was resolved not to rapid currents of the Tigris the give up his purpose and began to steamer slowly made its way. It was inquire how he might reach Cairo, impossible to secure wholesome food, and the cost of the journey. It was and when he reached Baghdad, Abdnow midsummer, and excessively hot ul· Kerim was suffering from a burn- –so hot that only necessity led ing fever. With difficulty he found people to risk the noonday sun. his way to the Church Missionary "Nevertheless," he said to himself, Society Hospital where he was given "if I wait until winter, and then at- the best of care. For fifteen days he tempt the long journey northward lay exhausted, but, as soon as he through Baghdad, Turkey, and Syria, was able to go out, he began to plan I shall surely suffer from the cold, for the remainder of the journey. for my clothing is of light Indian He was in the Turkish Empire, and material." He stilI had with him he knew neither Turkish nor Arabic, eighty rupees ($27) of his savings.

so it was a: constant problem how journey of several hundred miles to make his wants understood and to southward to Egypt. Many a man find his way. would have given up in the face of Then he. learned that a caravan such difficulties; but Abd-ul Kerim was starting for Aleppo, and· he ar- resolved to press on. Dr. Piper in ranged with one of· the drivers to Aleppo, and later one of the Ameri- ride' a loaded donkey part of each cans in Beirut, aided him, so that in day, After the caravan had traveled two weeks he arrived at the door of a few marches, the driver repudiated the American Mission in Cairo. He this agreement and compelled· Abd-ul was. worn in health, his clothes were Keriru to go afoot. There were no in rags, and he had only four piastres trees on that vast wilderness of (twenty cents) left. He was such a parched earth, and often at noon strange-looking character that the there was no shelter from the brazen police became suspicious and fol- heat. Each man lay down by the lowed him to the door. But his faith roadside and covered his head with had grown intrepid and his loyalty sacks and rags until mid-afternoon. to Christ had become marvelously One morning a donkey loaded with strong. Out of the darkness and silk went astray and four days were despair of Islam he had come forth spent in searching for him. The into the liberty and joy of faith in chief trader of the caravan became the Son of God. One of the mis- most insolent, for he saw that Abd- sionaries went at once to call Dr.

ul Kerim was a stranger and had Zwemer. "Come into the study," he no friends to stand by him. explained, "and find a young man For thirty-three days the caravan who has been following you half-way toiled on, occasionally passing small, around the world!"

dilapidated towns,. but, for the most This is only the beginning of a part, traversing endless solitudes in life-story; but it is enough to say the vast plain. Na tents were used that two years of industrious work at night. The travelers simply lay at the Cairo Study Center, under down upon the stony ground, with Rev. W. H. T. Gairdner and Dr.

their heads resting against saddle- Zwemer, have given the very train- bags. The clanging of the bronze ing which Abd-ul Kerim desired. He bells suspended at the necks of the has thoroughly studied the Koran, camels and donkeys often kept the the Traditions, and the History of whole company awake during the Islam. He has learned to use his night hours. By three o'clock each Bible freely and effectively in dealing morning the caravan .was on the with inquirers.

march. It was a hard experience His long pilgrimage from the cap- for a boy who had been brought up ital of India to the capital of Egypt in a comfortable home. was made in weariness and loneli- When the caravan passed through ness and poverty. His return jour- the gates of Aleppo, Abd-ul Kerim ney for his life work, via Port Said counted his money. He had only two and Aden, is now gladdened by the Turkish medjidiyes ($1.70) left, and prayers and Godspeed of a host of he had yet before him the long devoted friends. TEXAS ••• MAP SHOWING· •• GULF OF MEXICO TH~ WHERE THE UNEVANGELIZED AMERICAN INDIANS LIVE (See list of tribes and key to numbers O1J reverse side of map) INDIAN·R ESfllVATIONS IN THE U-N-IT-E-D .S-T-AT-E-S NUMBERS INDICATE THE NEGLE.CTED AND PART- IALLY E:VANGE.LIZ.E.D TRIBES OF THE NORTH AME.RICAN INDIANS

AND UNEVANGELIZED INDIANS OF THE UNITED

(The numbers refer also to the location on tlu map) Trwe Location Number Tribe Location Number Tribe Location Number Trwe Locatio" Number of Indians of Indians of Indians of IndiaM ARIZONA MICHIGAN NEW YOlK SOUTH DAKOTA 1. Chemehuevi; Colo. River Agency, 15. Potawatomi of Huron ………. 78 29. Iroquois; Cattaraugus reserva- 44. Ogalalla Sioux; Pine Ridge; un- Parker, Ariz. . ••• ;………… 151 16. Chippewa and Ottawa; partially tion; unevangelized, estimated evangelized, estilllated at· .•.•. 1,000 at ………………………. 400 2. Wallapai; Truxton CanY011 and provided for; estimate of un- N. W ……………………. 483 evangelized.. ••….••.•.•••.••. 1,500 NOIlTH CAROLINA UTAH 3. Hava-Supai; Cataract Canyon.. 169 MINNESOTA 30. Eastern Cherokees;; unprovided 45. Utes, Uintah, Uncompagre; 4. Navajos; northern part of reser- for, estimated at •~. … .. .. •.. • 600 White River; unprovided for, 17. Bois Forte Chippewa; Nett Lake estimated at ……………… 800 vation (see New Mexico Na- and Vermillion Lake …….•. 646 NOUH DAlOTA vajos); number unprovided 46. Paiutes; scattered bands …….• 370 for estimated at ………….. 3,000 18. Lake Superior and Pigeon River; 31. Chippewa and SiouJl!; unprovided 5. Apache; Coyotera, 5S6; on San unprovided for, estimated at… 2,000 for, estimated at . ~ .. .. .. .. .. .. 800 Pedro River, 300; on Lower Gila River, 300 ………….. 1,156 MONTANA I WASHINGTON 6. Apache; Geronimo and Cibique 700 7. Papago; nomadic and in villages, 19. Blackfeet; unprovided for, esti- OKLAHOMA 47. Nez Perce, Joseph's and Moses' Southern Arizona; number un- mated at .•..•••.••…•…••.. 1,000 band ……………………. 414 provided for, estimated at …• 1,000 .12. Peoria and Miami; partially pro- 8. Apache-Mohave; in Rio Verde 20. Northern Cheyenne, of Tongue vided for ………………… 359 48. Okinagan ………………….. 475 VaJley and southeast of Pres- River; unprovided for, esti- 49. Skokomish ………………… 194 cott ……………………. 400 mated at ………………… 600 33. Osage; partially provided for .. 800 SO. Scattered bands …………….. 800 34. Ponca; partially provided for.. 591 51. Ttilalip ……••…………..•.. 400 21. Flathead; unprovided for, esti- 35. Otoes and Missoutis; partially mated at·; ……………….. 1,200 WISCONSIN provided' for ……………… 435 CALIFORNIA NEVADA 36. Tonkawa; of Ponc~ Agency, 48; 52. Chippewa; unprovided for, esti- mated at .•.•…..••…••….. 1,500 9. Tribes and bands north of Teha- 22. Tribes and bands not under agen- Kaws, 158 •••••••'… ••••••••••• 206 chapi Pass; unprovided for, es- 37. Sac and Fox, 561; Ibwa, 80 ••••• 641 53. Menominee; unprovided for, es- timated at ……………….. 5,000 cies, unprovided for, estimated 38. Tribes of Eastern Oklahoma, timated at ……………….. 800 at ….•.•••…..•••.•.••.•.•.. 2,000 Kiowa, Modoc, Ottawa,· Qua- 54. Winnebago; unprovided for, es- paw, Eastern Shawnee, Seneca, tilllated at •.•••.• •. • •. . •. • . •• 500 23. Pah-Ute, Washoe, and Winne- Wyandott; unprovided for, esti- mated at …… …. … .. • ••. •• • 800 COLORADO mucca; near Reno, Nevada … 275 39. Potawatomi, Shawnee, Kickapoo. 600 40. Cherokee; full-blood comlllunities, 10. Southern Utes; Capota and 24. Paiute; Fort McDermitt 336 partially provided for, estimated Moache •..•.•.•……•..•..• 367 unevangelized …………….. 2,000 25. Moapa River; near Las Vegas.. 125 11. Winimuche Ute; near Navajo Springs ………………….. 493 NEW MEXICO Total estimated number of In- dians unprovided for …….. 47,253 26. Pueblo; of IS villages, partially IDAHO provided for, estimated unevan- OREGOlf Number of tribes and bands with- gelized ………………….. 4,000 out Christian Illissions •• •• •• 78 12. Creur ·d'Alene and Spokane …. 614 41. Siletz i Grand Ronde, Oregon ••. 429 27. Navajo; of northwestern part of Total numlier of Indians un- KANSAS territory, partially provided for, 42. Modoc, Paiute, and Pit River claimed as adherents of the Christian faith (including the 13. Potawatomi and Poncas j Prairie .. estimated unevangelized (see bands……………………. 375 above) ………………… 175,000 Band ……………………. 745 also Arizona) …………….. 1,500 43. Scattered bands on public domain, 14. Kaw; Osage Agency …•..••… 231 28. Navajo; of Canon Cito ……… 195 near Roseburg, unprovided for, estimated at …………….. 1,000

Red Men and the

THE INDIANS OF THE UNITED STATES, CHRISTIAN AND NON- CHRISTIAN BY THE REV. T. C. MOFFETT, D.D., NEW YORK Representative for Indian Work of the Home Missions Council HAT the Indians need cerning whom no statistics were gathered, is, doubtless, non-Christian. IWI is more religion and The accuracy of these data depends less fire-water," ex- largely upon the computation that claimed a grandson of was made regarding minor children. ~ Sitting Bull, as he If these were included in the total spoke of the white number enumerated, but were not man's gifts to the red man. To what listed as professing Christianity, the extent the native American race is percentage of Christians reported still without the Christian religion is would be misleading. But if the probably a subject of vaguest con- percentage is rightly calculated, what jecture and uncertainty on the part could be a louder call to the Chrisof the average intelligent citizen of tian churches in America, and what our country. Christian missions have more effective argument could be been carried on for so many years -presented for an advance in missions among the Indians of America, and to the American Indians than the by so many different denominational statement of the Government showagencies, that it is doubtless the com- ing that 61 per cent. of the Indians mon impression to regard this people enumerated are still out of the pale as almost entirely evangelized. It is of the Christian Church? certainly the intent of the Christian Church that all shall hear the Gospel. The old Apache warrior-chief, Exact information is, therefore, most Geronimo, joined the Dutch Reimportant, and careful investigation formed Church, and was baptized in of the present religious status of the the summer of 1903. He attended tribes and scattered bands of Indians the services regularly at the mission in the United States is timely. on the Fort Sill Military Reservation until the time of his death, five years The Government has within the later, when he was buried with the last few years taken a hand in the rites of the Church. For ruthless gathering of statistics of the religious savagery, outlawry, and devilish cunaffiliations of the Indians. From ning when on the warpath leading Superintendents on the reservations his scalping Apaches, or as a bandit and in charge of government schools, hunted for years in the mountains reports were received June 30, 1912, of Southern Arizona by United for 177,401 Indians. Of this num- States troops, Geronimo scarcely had ber 69,529, or 39 per cent. of the a mate. His autobiographical statetotal, have profest Christianity. A ments in "Geronimo, The Story of still larger per cent. of the other His Life," prepared a few years behalf of the Indian population, con-

fore his death, are manifestly com- he had heard and pondered. These posed and edited with his pale-face were his words, through the interfriend's assistance to such an extent preter, as he announced to the "Sunthat the thoughts of Geronimo are day-man" his conversion: more than colored. But from these remarkable confessions we read with "Tell the missionary I am done interest his witness to the new faith: with the reverence for the coyote, the rattlesnake, the bat, and the owl "Since my life as a prisoner has (the four things that the N avaj os begun I have heard the teachings of hold in superstitious fear). I am the white man's religion. and in ready to take the 'Jesus Road.' And many respects believe it to be better I have come a long distance over the than the religion of my fathers. trail to learn more of the new way." However, I have always prayed, and I believe that the Almighty has al- This gray-haired Navajo, just ways protected me. Believing that, taking his first steps in the upward in a wise way, it is good for me to trail, learning of the new faith, has go to church, and that in associating a long way to travel, and yet the with Christians it would improve my transformation already has been character, I have adopted the Chris- great; faith in the old Indian religion tian religion. I believe that the has been destroyed, hope and en- Church has helped me much during deavor along the new lines of Christhe short time I have been a mem- tian truth and the religion of the ber. I have advised all my people Book have been established. who are not Christians to study that religion, because it seems to me the The statistics of Indian missions best religion in enabling one to live of the Protestant churches of the right." United States~ as collated a year ago, give the total of adherents as 66,778. As a Christian convert Geronimo The number of communicants was rewas far from being an exemplary ported as 31,815, and of Sundaychurch-member, and some of the school enrolment 18,200. It is intertraits of his savage disposition and esting to know that 222 ordained Inof his old wild days still cropped dian ministers and 228 commissioned out in his conduct. But as a striking Indian helpers are serving in this illustration of the transformation and work. the new order religiously among many of the Indians of our country, A few years ago the Roman the testimony of the Apache chief Catholics reported 134 mlSSlOnserves well. centers, served by 164 priests, as- sisted by 110 native catechists. The To the Christian missionary at Director of the Bureau of Catholic Tuba, Arizona, on the Navajo reser- Indian Missions reported a total of vation, one hundred miles from civil- 40,CXJO good Catholics among the Inization, came an aged man last year. dians of the United States. Another He had been attending Sunday serv- estimate gives the number of Cathices, and in his deliberate way had olic Indians at about 100,000. Taking now arrived at a conclusion regard- the largest figures of all Christian ing "the Message of the Book," which bodies engaged in religious work among the Indians, there still re-

RED MEN AND THE GOSPEL

mains one-half of the total Indian ernment schools, and at one or two population of our country unclaimed points on the edge of this reserva- as adherents of the Christian faith. tion the Gospel was being proclaimed.

Of this number, the table (on the To-day so many churches have back of map) will show the tribes opened up work for this tribe and and communities unprovided with established mission stations at vari- missionaries and church organiza- ous points, that the 28,000 Navajos tions. will doubtless be evangelized by the The compiling of statistics and denominations now engaged in this data regarding the unreached tribes service if these agencies wili properly may serve to direct the attention of man their fields of labor. Yet there missionary societies and of Christian are at least 5,000 children here with- people generally to the opportunities out a missionary, teacher, or physi- before the Church. It will also re- cian, and in sections of this reser- veal that no one denomination is vation, 16,000 square miles in extent, sufficient to deal with any part of the Indians are absolutely in heathen this problem apart from other de- darkness.

nominations, and that we may pro- The Cherokees of North Carolina vide for the neglected Indians, by number 1,800, and are located on a conferences, cooperation, mutual ap- reservation of over 63,000 acres in preciation, and good-will. Swain, Jackson, and Graham coun- A few detailed statements regard- ties. There is an uneducated native ing some of the neglected tribes ministry among those Indians, most enumerated will be of value. Of the of whom are nominally Christians.

superstitious Pueblo dwellers, nomi- Here is a field needing attention, and nally Christians, many have scarcely an opening, especially at the govern- a form of Christianity superimposed ment school, where services will be upon the old heathen rites. welcomed. The Indian medicine-men Of the great tribe of the south- still exert an influence among the west, which produced a Sequoia and Cherokees, and the Christian services a Chief John Ross, the report is re- provided are wholly inadequate, Sab- ceived–"We have six thousand fuIl- bath-schools being irregular and blooded Cherokees who live in re- poorly instructed.

mote places in the hills and the val- In the State of California almost leys away from the white man and 20,000 Indians are widely scattered the railroad. There is only one way in small community groups and in- they can be reached, and that is dividual family isolation through the personally. What is needed is a man valleys, in the foothills, and among for this work like a colporteur or the mountains. Fourteen thousand the old circuit-rider, who will go to of these in the central and northern them." part of the State are in 257 bands Ten years ago the Navajos of located in 36 counties. Here the Arizona and New Mexico, the second greatest religious destitution is largest tribe in America, were in found, not more than 2,000 of these absolute heathenism except as a few Indians being adherents of any of the children had attended gov- church. Perhaps as many more have

had some instruction in the Christian pagan orgies begin again, and churchfaith. This leaves IO,OOO who arc members join in their dances and neglected, for whom the influence of 'throwaway' their property. There the church and its ordinances have is more that is religious and consenot been provided. The Methodist quently heathen in these dances and and Presbyterian Church have five other performances than an uninmission stations, the Baptists two, itiated bystander can be made to beand the Congregational and Epis- lieve. But aside from this it is copal one each. recognized by all the Indians as the reinstatement of the old Indian life, During' the past year twelve Evan- into which if one goes he drops out gelical Protestant churches engaged of the new life into which he had in work for the Indians have re- entered. ported an increase in the number of their mission-stations or working "The present conditions are not forces. There are twelve other or- properly a back-set, but a reappearganizations engaged in work for the ance. The simple truth is, it takes Indians from which there is no re- more to convert an Indian than we port of advance. have imagined. We have a revela- tion of the work that is to be done. This is a transitional stage of In- Evangelization is entirely insufficient. dian development. They are no Conversion is not enough. There longer to be penned up on reser- must be a new creature. We comc vations, and 39,000 of their youth to the perception of the fact that and children in schoo~s, and their 'discipling' the nations is some- Christian leaders, are the hope of thing seriously different from 'carrythe future. If the Church, in. its ing the Gospel' to them." evangelistic or educational efforts, halts, or takes a backward step now, From the young graduate of Yale, the labors of the past decades, and Rev. Henry Roe Cloud, a vVinnethe heroic service of self-sacrificing bago, now ordained to the Gospel missionaries, will have resulted in ministry, comes this worthy uttercomparative failure. There is not a ance: better platform upon which the Protestant churches can unite in an "It is very important to remember earnest, effective missionary under- that the real salvation of the Indian taking, than in the Indian work. must be from the inside. I should not be true to the deepest convic- What the work involves is well tions of my soul if I did not say this. stated by Dr. Alfred L. Riggs of I can well remember a dark night the Dakota Indian work: "Disap- years ago when a missionary came pointment follows success m the to me and urged me to seek the Indian mission work. Christianity friendship of the strong Son of God, seems generally accepted, heathen and asked me to give Him my ceremonies are suspended, the medi- allegiance. That night I started to cine-man falls into .the background, follow Christ, and His power has and a new era is established. Then sustained me at Santee and Mount some of the converts are found call- Hermon and Yale, and ali along my ing in the conjurers for the sick, way till this hour. There is a splen-

RED MEN AND THE GOSPEL

did opportunity offered now for life; how to be true and honest and Christian people to guide the Indian clean in their lives; how to serve into good citizenship, self-respect, Goel, not for Goel's sake but for their and excellent character. The time own; how to build up homes, how when the Government lets go of the to become self-supporting; and while Indian, and he has to stand face to the Indians are proud of their race, face with modern life, and all its I have tried to teach them to be problems and perplexities, is a mo- proud of their homes and their famiment of great opportunity for the lies. I praise the man that keeps a Christian people of this nation. On good team, that raises a good crop, the reservations they are scatterinl; that builds a fine haystack, that sells about like cotton-tails among the fat cattie, impressing upon him the bushes. Now is the time to go after fact that he who cares for his own the Indian and strengthen him by has God's blessing upon his life. the power of the Gospel from the And so, having become interested in inside. all their material welfare, no impor- tant council is ever held without my "His efficiency in this life IS tn- presence. Not only by vote of my creased by his beliefs in the Great own people, but by vote of all male Spirit and the life hereafter. Why adults on the reservation, no leasing, not bring these things back again no kind of important paper is signed to his consciousness? He still "be- unless I first read it." lieves in 'Courage, Friendship, and Endeavor.' He still believes that he The majority of the government will receive the greatest and highest boarding-schools are systematically honors when he is buried with no and regularly provided with Sabbathscar on his back, tho there may be school organizations, Sabbath preachmany on his breast-if he dies with ing, general assembly religious exerhis face to the foe. cises, and with denominational in- struction and nurture in the faith, "The Indian comes with long for the pupils who are classified in strides toward you Christian people, church groups. This is in accordwith his long hair, and his blanket ance with the rules of the Office of thrown over his shoulder. He kneels Indian Affairs. While the United to you as he has never knelt to any States Government and its officials other race in all the ages. He kneels can not, as such, inculcate sectarianbefore you, and he puts in your ism, or assume responsibility for the hands a sacred trust. What will you religious training of its wards or its do with the sacred trust that he thus school pupils, the Indian Office is not places in your keeping?" indifferent to the moral and religious welfare of those under its care in Miss Mary Collins, for many years this twofold relation of wards and a missionary of the Congregational pupils. These children and young Church to the Dakotas, has fur- people are wards, under tutelage, nished an instance of true missionary separate from home and parental ineffort in her description of her own fluences, and under agreement to rework: main in boarding-schools continuously "I have endeavored to teach these Indians to live well in their present

for a number of years, and through large, and the whole atmosphere of eight to ten months consecutively. the school is Christian. The Government must, therefore, recognize an obligation beyond that There are, however, some instances which it sustains to pupils in public of signal neglect in government day schools. The religious regula- schools. That of Huron, S. D., a tions in the federal Indian boarding- government boarding-school, may be school are consistent with the prin- cited. Here during the past year ciple recognized in providing chap- no organized church work was carlains for the army and navy, and re- ried on, no minister or priest conligious education in reform schools. ducted Sabbath services, and the sec- ular education of the pupils pro- An example of well-organized and ceded with only such volunteer work effective religious work in a govern- and occasional religious services, as ment boarding-school, is afforded by by chance could be arranged. This the plan carried out at Phoenix, is an unfortunate policy. Arizona. This institution, with over 700 pupils from more than thirty An educated pagan with the old tribes, for many years has been pro- savage instincts, is a menace to the vided for through the systematic Government which has given him efforts of ministers and lay workers training. The price upon the head of the city churches, and more re- of the outlaw bandit, Apache Kid, cently by a resident pastor giving his expresses the costly undertaking of entire time to the Indian work. secular education which produces Every Tuesday evening instruction clever rascals. classes are conducted, from forty to sixty boys and girls being taught in The educational problem is in some each group. The pastors of the city respects the most insistent one at churches have alternated in preach- this hour. The report of the Coming services on Sabbaths. Copies of missioner of Indian Affairs gives a the New Testament have been pre- total of 39,397 Indian children ensented to most of the pupils by their rolled in schoo:s-government, misteachers. A plain, simple presenta- sion and public. The previous year, tion of the Gospel message is prest '24,000 Indian children of school upon each young person, the inten- age were not in any school, and the tion being to make the pupil feel a estimate is made that there are about personal responsibility in the choice 8,000 children on the Indian reserof a Christian life, and the claims of vations 'for whom no schools have the Gospel. They are taught that been provided, and who are entirely they are to carry back to their people without educational privileges. Has on the reservation this message, and not the time come for the Protestant to live consistent lives that will be a churches to draw together and to testimony when they finish their provide Christian education for a school course and return perma- larger number'of Indian children and nently to their Indian country. The youth? It will be many years before accessions to the churches have been the Office of Indian Affairs, and the public-school system of our country, afford facilities for these 24,000 In- dian children of school age, who

5] THE RED MEN AND THE GOSPEL 75

were reported last year as not having Indian service has, is in this body been enrolled in any school, and for of returned educated men an"d the 8,000 of these for whom no wOlllen." schools or teachers have been provided. Higher education and training for Christian service are being effected Northern California furnishes the in a few schools. In Arizona, "The largest number under this heading. Charles H. Cook Bible Training Many small communities and bands School" has been inaugurated. A class of Indians are far from school of young men, with representatives houses, and having learned no Eng- from five tribes of the far southwest, lish, they recognize no inducements to is organized at Phoenix, and native enter their children in far removed leaders are being well prepared. In boarding-schools. For these small Oklahoma, Bible institutes have been day schools should be established. conducted lasting from a week to three weeks, in the groups of Where is there a more insistent churches and missions of each tribe. task to which the Church could set For the great work among the Daits hand immediately, than the pro- kotas, the Congregational and Presviding of mission-school' training for byterian Boards have united in a dethese children who are not only un- partment of the Santee Institute for tutored in secular knowledge, but Biblical and theological instruction. most of whom have never seen the inside of a Sabbath-school or church? A Christian academy under inter- There are nine Woman's Boards in- denominational control is now being cluded in the Woman's Council of established at Wichita, Kansas. Rev. Home Missions. So far as infor- Henry Roe Ooud and Mrs. Walter mation is at hand, only four of these C. Roe, are deeply interested in this have any work for the Indians. project. This object should be com- mended and the plan carefully The Federal Government maintains worked out for a distinctively Chrisfour boarding-schools in Northern tian Indian School similar to Mount California, and two in the southern Hermon, or possibly more nearly part of the state. Eight Indian day related to the character of work conschools in the north, and fourteen in ducted by Hampton Institute, or the- south, with an average capacity some of our smaller denominational of thirty pupils, are conducted. colleges. With leaders of the Indian Some ten field matrons are at work race in charge of such an institution, especially for the betterment of the a great work could be done for the homes and the conditions of the In- Indians of the United States, in the dian women. raising up of Christian leaders, and in providing an institution or acad- The problem of the returned stu- emy of college grade for the promdents should engage the large ac- ising youth from our churches and tivities of the church. The Com- Christian homes. missioner of Indian Affairs in his report states: "Throughout the In- The Young People's Society of dian country to-day, there are prob- Christian Endeavor, has been orably 35,000 of these returned stu- ganized in a few of the Indian dents. The greatest investment the

churches. At Santee, Nebraska, both stronger in the Christian faith. The a Senior and a Junior Society are young men felt the inspiration of doing good work. It has given to this visit to such an extent, that they the young Indians the essential idea practically committed themselves to of service, and of the help-one-an- preparing for Christian work among other fellowship. their own people in their several denominations. Among the Sioux Christians so newly won from paganism, eight of The need of larger medical servthe descendants of the first Chris- ice under Christian auspices is being tian families of the Dakota Mission more strongly imprest upon the have entered the Gospel ministry. friends of the Indians, as the dire Twenty-one Sioux have been or- conditions existing on the reservadained in the Presbyterian Church. tions are revealed. Of 42,000 In- dians examined last year for eye The Y. M. C. A. was first or- diseases, r6 per cent. had trachoma ganized among the Sioux by Thomas of a contagious character,' and of Wakeman, a son of Chief Little 40,000 examined, 6,800 had tuber- Crow. Dr. Charles Eastman served culosis. Even on the desert of for several years as a field secretary Arizona, on the Colorado River for the Indian Associations. There reservation, 20 per cent. had tuberare one hundred organizations among culosis, and of 7,000 Dakota Indians six tribes, and in fifteen Indian on the Pine Ridge reservation, 25 schools. There are now over forty- per cent. are tubercular. five organizations in South Dakota. The health conditions, and the In connection with Haskell Insti- study of the preventable and curable tute, the Y. M. C. A. inaugurateu diseases among the Indians, are relast winter a most successful experi- ceiving new attention. Among the ment of sending a deputation of more than roo,ooo members of the Indian young men for Gospel work Five Civilized Tribes in Oklahoma, on the reservations during the about one-third are full bloods or Christmas vacation. It was arranged three-fourths Indian blood, living in for four of the leading Association remote sections of the country among workers at Haskell. under the per- the hills and hollows, far from civilsonal guidance of the secretary, Mr. ization, many of them not speaking G. Elmer E. Lindquist, to hold evan- any English. Until the last two gelistic meetings under the mission years, nothing along the line of health board on the Potawatomi Reserva- improvement had been done for tion. These carefully selected young these people. Trachoma, tubercumen went to the reservation, and by losis and epidemic diseases had their Christian life, and strong testi- raged among them, and conditions mony of the power of Christ 'in their were primitive in the extreme. Onelives, upheld the hands of the faith- or two-room cabins were the rule, ful missionary who has been work- arid from six to twelve members of ing there, and brought such an ap- a family would live in one of these peal before the Indians that over little unsanitary homes. The per~ fifty-four signified their desire to centage of trachoma ranges from 60 lead a Christian life or to be

RED MEN AND THE GOSPEL

to 85 per cent. among those exam- "We have come to realize through ined in the country of the Five contact with workers of other races, Civilized Tribes. that the greatest need of the Indian to- day is Christian civilization: that the A great and growing evil among solving of the Indian problem lies in the Indians, is the peyote drug habit, the fact that the Indian must be not only or the mescal, as it is called. educated but led to accept the Son of God and the Savior of the world as his Dr. Harvey W. Wiley, when chief personal Savior. chemist of the United States, made analyses and experimentations of the "We also realize that this can be done use of mescal, and says that this drug more effectively by Indian students who has no special value as a medical are imbued with the spirit of Christ, and agent, but is not hing but an evil." who are ready and willing to evangeli~e their own people in this generation. A godly native ministry is the principal thing to be hoped for, and "We, therefore, offer ourselves and worked for in the next decade. The our services to teach our Indian brothers building up of a church under strong and sisters, the Way, the Truth, and the native leadership is our present duty Life of Jesus Christ." if we expect to protect the young Indian against his own tribal super- The Indian Church should be destitions and against the vices of the veloped along the lines characteristic white man's civilization. Dr. Wil- of the Red Men and their racial liam Hanna exprest the truth traits. Even as we preserve their which needs to be imprest upon the native wares and patterns, so the Indian Christians to-day: "Origin- ecclesiastical development of the Inally the Church of Christ was one dian should be Indian in type. The large company of missionaries of Red Man is not to become an imitathe Cross, each member feeling that tion pale face. to him a portion of the great task of evangelizing the world was com- Need of Sunday-schools mitted, and it will be just in proportion as the community of the The Indian populations of the faithful, through all its parts, in all United States offer a neglected field its members, comes to recognize this of opportunity for Sunday-school to be its function, and attempts to missionary effort. Where churches execute it that the e~pansive power and mission stations have been esthat once belonged to the Church tablished among the Indians, it is will return again." estimated that about one-third of the congregations have no Sunday- The Indian delegates to the Stu- schools for the children and youth. dent Volunteer Convention held in Further than this, the schools that Kansas City in January 1914, have been established generally lack adopted this significant resolution: system and method, no teacher train- ing or normal instruction being fur- "We desire to express our apprecia- nished, and literature especially tion and gratitude for the work that has adapted to the conditions and needs and is being done among our people by of Indians being almost unknown. the Christian workers from the various In parts of Oklahoma and North denominations. Dakota, conventions have been held

and one District Superintendent is fields among the denominations. If reported. the districting of the fields among the churches in countries like the The supply of illustrated literature Philippines and Mexico has proven of a simple character suitable for a wise plan, there is every reason use among the Indians, is a need in Home Mission service, and in almost untouched as yet. Most of providing for tribes speaking various the tribe have no written language. languages, that the arrangement of The various spoken tongues and comity should be secured and the dialects are comprised under fifty- greatest amount of work be accomseven different linguistic stocks. The plished with the forces available. Navajos, numbering 28,000, are now The grouping of the tribes along the for the first time getting Christian lines of ethnologic and linguistic reliterature in their own language. So, lations gives the basis for wise planat first literature in English only ning and division of the fields. could be attempted, and the workers in the field would by interpreters The whole undertaking needs to and translators adapt this to local be placed upon a statesmanlike basis. use. The Indian mind and heart The Indians are principally on resermust be approached largely through vations. Later they will be scatthe eye gate, and nature illustrations, tered. The door of opportunity is picture rolls, and cards could be em- open now. A concise program of ployed to great advantage. These action calls the Church will be prized in the homes and should be of a high-class, above the To speedily evangelize the 45,000 average wall-roll or chromo now Indians of our Christian land who being issued. Christianity as a "re- have no missionaries or church orvealed religion"-the religion of "the ganizations ; Book"-must . be presented to a people inclined to hold on to their To enlarge the number and capnature worship, to pagan practises acity of Christian schools where the ana the rites of heathen priests. Bible is taught daily, and the atmos- The Sunday-school is a prime agency phere of the school is that of the for accomplishing this transforma- Christian home; tion. As the Indian is fond of camp meetings and pow-wows, district con- To establish an industrial and inferences, and Sunday-school insti- stitutional work for the neediest tutes in connection with conventions tribes, and to employ Christian lay now organized in almost all missions workers, field mlsslOnaries and of the churches could be held. housekeepers to improve the material conditions and the home life of the It is essential that there be a care- Indians; ful outlining of missionary operations, and the extension of the work To encourage the Indians everymore effectively and without waste. where in America to adjust them- This will reveal also the need of selves to the new conditions and cooperation and a division of the strange relations into which they have been forced, and to help them, under God, to work out their own sal- vation and destiny in American life.

A RELTGIOUS CAR OF THE ORTHODOX CHURCH FOR USE IN RUSSIA AND

Chapel Cars In Russia BY L. LODIAN, NEW YORK Formerly an Engineer for the Trans·Asiatic Railrood E hear about chape1- Russia. Certain Christian philan- thropists in America and England mW ~ cars in America, but might well invest in as well-equipped few know that on the church-cars for mission work in trans-Siberian railroad pioneer fields. …… the Greek C h u r c h uses several elaborate The Slav seems to be comparatraveling church-cars. There are tively indifferent to other religions probably not less than twenty of than his own. He is sure, of course, these cars in use at the present time, that his is "the best," and is willing as the Russ is using them not alone that others should hold the same throughout Siberia, but on the trans- opinion of their beliefs. The Russ Manchuria-Mongolia branches, on calls himself a npaboc;labhi (prothe Kabkaz railroads of central Asia, nounced prabo-cIabni) meaning literand now, along the war-zones, for ally, a "right-faithist" or "orthodox." the use of the priests who go ~ith He does not even call himself a the rearguard of the army. No "krictiaH (the Russian small-capital other copy of the accompanying pic- FI has the sound of n), pronounced ture of "Religon on Wheels" has, I "kric;tianin," or Christian. For one believe, been taken out of Russia. to call himself just a Christian in Russia, is to class himself as a There are no other church-cars · 111 factionist, bordering on fanaticism. the world so ornate as these in

Sisters In South

Rev. Gerard J. Schilling, D.D., a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, has, at our request, written a brief criticism of the article on "Women's Rights and Women's Wrongs in South America," in the August number of the REVIEW. As a resident for many years in several of the republics mentioned in the article. he dissents from many of the generalizations which give an erroneous impression because of their one-sided statements. He continues: "Na one is more in sympathy than I am with the final appeal of the writer, 'take the South American sisters into your hearts, and do something to give them the Gospel; but it does not seem. fair to leave the impression that this appeal is based simply upon the conditions stated. Similar conditions exist in London or in N ew York City, where factory girls sin because of unhealthy moral conditions in crowded factories, as well as in Buenos Aires. The unfortunate ones in the Argentine are to a very large degree foreigners."

EW people in the Uni- of these women have already lived immoral lives at home, and the mF ted States know much abominable white slave traffic, altho about immigration into at last greatly restricted, does surely exist. Argentine. In the year But who are these unfortunate . 1913 the total immi- women? South Americans, all but the very smallest fraction 01 them, gration into Bu~nos are European women, Poles, French, Russians, yes, and English too. A Aires was 327,446 persons. Among number of them also are Jews-to my surprize. These do not reflect these were 122,271 Spanish; 114,252 upon the character of the South American woman. Having studied Italians; 4,317 Austrians; 4,696 this problem, I doubt whether Buenos Aires, that Babel of nations, French, and 18,626 Russians. The is worse in that respect than Paris or Berlin. statistics report that the women num- The lack of restraint among the bered 86,176, and the majority of young men in the cities, men who congregate at the corners of the . them were unmarried. About one streets and pass remarks such as "Que linda!" "Que bonita la nena!" thousand of them are classed as "Que gorda, che!" (being translated, "How nice!" "What a lovely girl!" artists, a term which includes vaude- "Look at that stout one, fellows !") makes it unpleasant for women to ville, circus and show performers; go out alone, especially at dusk or in the dark. But does not that re- 7,132 were registered as cooks; 9,387 flect upon the men rather than upon the women? If the latter liked that as seamstresses; 2,425 as dress- makers; 3,127 as weavers; 7,059 as laundresses; 23,742 as servants (male and female, but predominantly female), and 12,652 women, not children, were registered as "without profession." Is it any wonder that there is much immorality in Buenos Aires, when such a stream of women of doubtful reputation at' home, stimulated to emigrate because of unsatisfactory conditions in Europe, pours into that city in one year? It is a saddening truth that a number sort of thing, they would not find the illiteracy from which that confault with it, would rather seek it tinent has emerged, or even compare than shun it. it with the state of education in some of the provinces of Spain There are congested and crowded to-day. Argentine and Chile have conventillos in Buneos Aires or San- splendid educational facilities, and tiago; yet they are not as bad as other republics are following in the similar hovels in Hester Street, New wake. In Buenos Aires there are York, or in the East End of London. forty-seven schools for the higher For years I have been pastor in education for women and sixty-two Buenos Aires and in Santiago, yet I elementary schools for girls. have failed to see there tenement THE MISSION SCHOOL AND PART OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CONGREGATION IN ROSARIO, ARGENTINE conditions as bad as in New York, Ponder also the following figures: Liverpool, Naples, or Rangoon. In in the different schools of Buenos my thirteen years of labor in South Aires there are 3,905 regular teach- America I have not, in all that time, ers, 3,295 of whom are women; seen as many drunken women, as in there are 696 special professors, 648 Glasgow in one afternoon. of whom are women. Buenos Aires is Argentine, as Paris is France. The facts are, that South Ameri- Thus it is the women shape the educan women have made wonderful cation of the people of Argentine. strides toward emancipation. Do not forget that only one hundred years In the commercial offices women have passed since the first cry for are the stenographers and women independence' from Europe was operate the telephone exchanges. It raised in South America. Think of has taken the European war to dis~

cover what excellent street-car con- lender to the middle class, and while ductors women make in England and it is true that she has no book Germany, while Chile has had them knowledge (often because of the lack for years. I have never seen one of literature that interests her), she of these prim conductoresses, with can keep accounts with the accuracy their uniform hat and white apron, of the Chetty of Madras.

insulted all the while I lived in Ve must take the climate into ac- Santiago. count when we judge of things per- And what excellent mothers the taining to the women of Brazil or Argentine and Chilean women make. Paraguay, or Colombia. The heat Their fault lies on the side of over- . tends to laziness and the long siesta much care and restriction of their helps to prolong the time for eve- daughters. Social standards and ning entertainments. If girls are society manners and customs are, of married at an age which seems to course, different from our Anglo- Northerners shockingly young, we Saxon type, but we could learn must not lose sight of the fact that many things from our polite and physical' maturity takes place at an iormal Southern sisters. Whoever earlier epoch in the life of the has lived some years in Argentine Southern girl.

and has an unbiased mind will As superintendent over several agree that the Argentine woman is girls' schools, and by my observation a home-lover, a careful protector of of normal schools in other republics her daughters and a true wife. If of South America, I have come to anyone is to be blamed for lax moral the conclusion that the "Sister in the conditions, blame the men, who too South" is a bright scholar, a splendid often fail to appreciate the sacrifice needlewoman, a lover of her family and the true affection the carefully and, when married, is a queen in her guarded young bride brings to her own home. .What she needs to fully new home when married into sur- develop her fine traits is the Gospel roundings and experiences absolutely of Jesus Christ, in its simplicity and new to her, not by her own fault. purity, which she does not know.

N or is this promising state of When once she knows Him and the things to be found in the more ad- power of His resurrection, she will vanced of the Southern Republics soon give up the confessional and only, where we have women' as her rosary and let the saints alone.

physicians, lawyers and public school In the churches which I have served teacl'lers. The most independent as pastor, the women were among the woman in the world is the Bolivian most faithful members of the con- ChoIa; she is the merchant of the gregation.

Capital; she presides over her store South-American women are not or stores; she combines with the sinners above all others. They act other women in fixing daily the as all others act who have not the prices for the vegetable market. I Gospel of Christ preached unto them, was shaved in Uyuni by a woman but they are racially, intellectually, who owned and operated a barber- and by natural disposition our shop. The Chola is often the money- "Sisters of the South."

A Clinic in Comparative

EXPERT EXPERIMENTAL TESTIMONY AS TO BUDDHISM AND CHRISTIANITY BY ROBERT E. SPEER,* NEW YORK g.T HE clinic was held in western Christians who have learned ~ Tap Teang in the prov- Buddhism only from books or by o ince of Trang, Mon- eastern Buddhists who have either than of Puket, in ,the not studied Christianity at all or ~ lower peninsula of have derived their knowledge of it Siam. The partici- only from nominal Christians. pants sat in the broad passageway that ran through the missionary's Only a few steps away from house, and served as dining-room, re- where we sat was a Buddhist wat ception room, and library. It was with its shed of Buddhist images, the hot season, and the 'tropical sun its palm-thatched house of priests was blazing without. Across the and novices and its wat school for lawn was the jungle from which the the boys of the village. Some of the tropical birds were calling. Pine- priests in their picturesque yellow apples, cocoanuts, pomegranates and robes passed by on the jungle road, a score of fruits were ripening in with their chelas bearing their rice the garden. Village people and bowls after them: For centuries lonely dwellers in the forest passed upon centuries the influence of Budsilently by with their burdens in a dhism had lain upon the land and the many-colored stream of life on the clinic was held against a background road by the jungle edge. of reality.

The clinic was in the nature of We began with the question: a comparative study of the power of "What did you not find in Buddhism Christianity and Buddhism to meet that you have found in Christianity? human need. It was not an academic Vas this discovery the actually comstudy from a distance of ten thou- pelling reason for your acceptance of sand miles. The participants were the Christian faith?" men who had been brought up in Buddhism, and who kn:c'v it thor- Loop made the first reply. He oughly from within. They had was a short, shy man who had been honestly tried its Way and have now for seven years in the Buddhist as honestly tried Christianity and priesthood. For all these years, he have known it also from within. said, he had felt the need of a They were, therefore, able to make Savior. That need Buddhism had such an intelligent and authoritative not met and had not profest to comparison as can not be made by meet. Buddha succeeded only in saving himself and frankly told his disciples that he could not presume * Dr. Speer is now on his way home frem a journey to Eastern As:atic m:ssions.

to save anyone else-that every man upon that gave him security for his must be his own savior. How, in- salvation. He had no consciousness deed, could Buddha save or help? that the merit which he was accumu- The salvation which he himself had lating would wipe away his sin. He sought and attained was annihilation could make no satisfactory calculain Nirvana. How then could he aid tions that this was the fact. those who were still struggling in the toils of life? There could be no His Buddhist longing for a guaraccess to Buddha since Buddha him- anty of the perpetual remembrance self had ceased to exist. of his good deeds was, however, met by Christ's assurance that He would Loop said that he came to realize personally remember even a cup of that his Buddhist prayers reached cold water given in His name. no one. An extinguished Buddha Buddha had given no such assurcould not hear them and the Bud~ ance. How could he do so? How dhist doctrine was that there was no could extinction and remembrance god to hear. All that Buddha could consist together? Even on the do he had done. He had left his grounds of securing a man's accuexample and his exhortations. With mulation of merit, Sook's heart had these each man must work out his turned to Christ, for here was a salvation for himself. Therefore, if living Master who would keep a Buddhism is true and Buddha has record in His personal remembra"nce. attained extinction by his Way, there "That remembrance could there be is no saving help from him for man. with the dead master with whom If, on the other hand, there is Buddhism bade his heart be content? such saving help from him, and if He knew of no memory but person'll he can hear and answer prayer, memory and that was precisely what then Buddhism is false and Buddha Buddhism did not provide. has not attained the end he sought. Christianity also offered in many Not to salvation, but to despair, places, of which John 3: r6 was one, had Buddhism led the heart of Loop. a true and living Savior from Sill. But with joy and deliverance he There was none such in Buddhism. learned of the living Savior, Jesus It knew absolutely nothing outside of Christ, by whom, as the present and oneself that could take away sin. accessible power of God, he ob- The only escape must be by the tained a salvation that is real now sinner's own deeds and in proportion and is rich with abounding and to the inexorable profit and loss aceternal significance forever. count of his acts. But in Christianity the sin was taken clean away and The second to make answer was atoned for. The loftier thought of Sook, who also had for years been salvation was also accompanied by a in the Buddhist priesthood. He pro- deeper view of sin. In Buddhism ceeded to contrast his present Chris- he had never felt that he was a tian experience with the opposite ex- sinner against Buddha and there was perience of his life in the wat. In no god against whom to sin. He was the first place he said that he had a sinner because he had sinned formerly had no assurance of faith. against himself or broken the law There was nothing that he could rest

A CLINIC IN COMPARATIVE

and the law itself had been to him had to the Christian Trinity and of only a human way and not a Divine the love and help and saving power will. and eternal hope which they had brought to him. He only added that In Christianity he saw sin in pro- Buddha had never imprest him as founder significances of which Bud- the owner of his life, nor had he ever dhism, with its deadening interpreta- regarded him as a providence thinktion, could not conceive. ing and caring for his life. He looked now to Jesus Christ as his The third to speak was Choon. personal proprietor and the guide of He had been a novice in the wat but his way and the complete sovereign had not entered the full priesthood. of his soul. Jesus, moreover, in a He had come to the mission hospital whole realm of being strange to suffering with pleurisy and, altho the Buddha, had made atonement for his medical missionary was away on fur- sin and had taken it far away. lough, the missionary nurse had been bold to operate to save his life and The Chinese Laundryman he was up and about now, tho still needing to carry in his body the The clinic was interrupted at this drain for his disease. point, grea,tly to its enrichment by the visit of the Chinese laundryman Choon had been taught Buddhism of Tap Teang, Kuon Luing-"Sunny from his earliest childhood and was Jim" the missionaries call him-and only a child now in the Christian he came in like a sunburst with his faith, but the contrast which imprest genial smile and irrepressible, conhim most was between the Trinity tagious laughter. He had been for of Buddhism and the Trinity of sixteen years in America and had Christianity. In Buddhism the been baptized as a Christian in the Trinity consists of Buddha, the three Greene Avenue Baptist Church ·in Baske~s of the Law, and the Priest- Brooklyn. After returning to southhood. With two of these three ern China he had come in the great Choon had been well acquainted. immigrant invasion of the Malay The Baskets of the Law he had peninsula. He had found his way studied and the third party of the to Trang and then inland through Trinity was made up of his neigh- the jungle to Tap Teang. He was bors. But the first person of the himself an incarnate treatise on com- Buddhist Trinity he could not know, parative religion. Whoever wished and with him he could have no con- to compare Christianity and Budtact at all. dhism needed only to look at Kuon Luing and his neighbors. His life Cut off from any help from bore witness to the light of the Buddha, could the Law or the Priest- knowledge of the glory of God which hood help him? No help whatever shone in the face of Jesus Christ. had they ever given him and no help His pride in his two children, not his could they ever give. They had no boy only-that would have been ineternal life for him here, and when telligible-but in his older daughter he died there was no help that they also, was in itself the manifestation. could offer in the world to come..

Choon said that he need not speak in .contrast of the access which he

of a new social principle in the com- The Buddhist Idea of God munity. All these were answers to the in- A Chinese Coolie Evangelist quiry as to what there is in Chris- tianity which had living and. drawing When Kuon Luing had gone, both power to them, and why Bljddhism taking away and leaving behind the left them unsatisfied. The answers light of his countenance, Ah Toon seemed to reduce themselves to a spoke. The other three had been flat charge of atheism against their Siamese, but Ah Toon was a Chinese. old Buddhist thought. To clear up He had been originally Dr. Dunlap's this point we asked whether they coolie and then his cook, but his were prepared to stand by this quick intelligence, his true life and charge. What had they actually earnest faith had commended him thougfut of God in their old Bud- for the evangelistic work which he dhist days? It soon appeared that was now doing with steadily in- their Buddhism had been a logical creasmg power. atheism but that it had never been Buddhism, said he, is a thoroughly able to extirpate the fundamental worldly religion. There is nothing faith of the human heart in God.

heavenly about it either in its origin We also asked if that faith had or in the offers which it makes to avenged itself against Buddha by the human heart. It does not lay making him the god whose existence claim to any divine origin. Buddha he had denied?

plainly declared that he was only a Loop replied that he knew that man, that he had discovered his doc- Buddha was not God, for Buddha trine for himself. All the concep- had, as a matter of fact, worshiped tions of the religion are earthly con- gods, outside of himself. But Loop ceptions. It has none but earthly said that he knew that as a Buddhist springs from which the thirsty can he had no thought of God and had drink. Christianity, on the other not regarded Buddha as God, for hand, has come down from above. Its Buddha had died and attained ex- central principle, the atonement, its tinction, so that he could not be God.

central doctrine, the cross, has not And yet Loop said that he must add been conceived by men nor come that when he was in the priesthood from man. The offers which it now he had a vague idea of a great makes to men are offers of life and author of his life, and at times he had strength in God. Here notably the vaguely worshiped Him and prayed words of ] ohn's Gospel are true to Him as "Most Gracious Father."

of Christianity in its contrast with Loop and the other men thought Buddhism, "No man has ascended that both in the temples and in com- up to heaven, but he that came down mon life the Siamese people have from heaven even the Son of Man this dim idea of a universal and which is in heaven; He that cometh benevolent fatherly providence, from above is above all. He that is greatly obscured by Buddhism and of the earth is earthly and speaketh its images, but indestructible and as- of the earth. He that cometh· from serting itself in times of trouble and heaven IS above all." distress. The idea did not come

A CLINIC IN COMPARATIVE

from Buddhism, for it lay behind occasionally forced themselves for- Buddhism and could not be recon- ward and that the thought of God ciled to it. In times of storm in the needed by the soul is associated in northeast monsoon, along the Gulf of the minds of the common people with Siam, the sailors often fall on their the images of Buddha. They said that, faces and, forgetting their Buddhism, by the ironical judgment of time, the call aloud, "0 most Gracious Father, great teacher himself who discarded still this tempest," or "0 most God, has been punished by deifica- Gracious Father send a favoring tion and in ten thousand temples wind." men kneel down before his own image for a worship which he had Ah Toon said that this thought taught them is destitute of meaning had not been as strong with him and of power. before his contact with the Siamese as it had been since, and that he be- The Impress of Christ lieved it came from a strain in Siamese thought closely akin to the The character of Christ fills so ideas of natural religion in the West. necessary and effective a place in Christian apologetics at home, and The influence of the late king, has of late years filled so large a Chulalongkom, who accepted many place in missionary apologetics 011 Christian ideas, promoted phraseol- the foreign field, and in the study of ogies in official addresses recognizing the relations of Christianity and the a divine personal providence. During non-Christian religions, that we the journey of General Grant around asked this little group in Tap Teang the world, the King had said to him what elements in Christ's character as he was leaving Siam: "May the most imprest their minds and hearts, one who is supreme in all the uni- especially in comparison with the verse and who controls in the affairs character of Gautama. of men and who governs the elements guard, keep, and defend you in your We were greatly surprized to have. journeyings." them deliberately pass by the direct point of our inquiry. It turned out Dr. Dunlap believes that such lan- that it was not the human character guage, often repeated by the 'King, of Jesus which interested them at all encouraged the ideas of natural re- but his meaning for their experience ligion. He quoted an oath of office as a present supernatural Redeemer taken by judges in one of the crimi- and Lord. These aspects of Christ nal courts, running: "Buddha, the as an etern;l!ly efficient and saving Scriptures and the Priesthood and person fiIled all their horizon and the One who is supreme in the uni- they were not specially interested in verse who knows the hearts of all letting Him down to the level of the men, who is present with all men, man Gautama and comparing the two who knows the deeds of all men, be in their earthly lives. And yet now witness to me that in taking this ap- that they were put to it, the compointed office I should discharge all parison interested them, altho they my duties in truth and fidelity." would not have thought of attaching much importance to it. The men in conference thought that true ideas like these only

"The conception of Christ's char- Jesus supplied it." Upon being reacter which appeals to me," said minded of the two contrasted say- Loop, "is the New Testament doc- ings-Buddha's, "I am no man's sertrine of Him as the creator of all vant"; and Christ's, "I am in the things, showing the wisdom and midst of you as one that serveth," beneficence of His character in the Choon answered, "Yes, those sayings creation. I like also the thought of are both true." Jesus as the 'Light of the world,' enlightening men spiritually and "To me," said Ah Toon, "this is shedding a great brightness upon the the great contrast-the confidence soul. But the supreme reason for and assurance of Jesus against my belief in Jesus and my loyal at- Buddha's uncertainty. It is said that tachment to Him is the Cross. The Buddha taught the way to heaven Cross and its revelation of the char- but all he did was to exhort men to acter of Christ distinguish Him from acquire merit. I do not believe that all other gods that I have heard of, he ever assured his disciples that he and Christ's dying for sinners is or they had attained the heavenly superior to anything that I have way. Jesus, on the other hand, said: heard asserted in any other religion." "I am the Way . . . I go to pre- pare a place for you . . . Whither I "Jesus' life on earth," said Soak, go ye know and the way ye know." "far transcended the life of Buddha. The latter was all centered in him- These were all simple men, unself, while Christ's life did not center trained in any western school. They in Himself. He went about doing had never read and could not read good to others and meeting human an English book. They did not need. This attracted me to Jesus. possess a single commentary or ex- And yet white Jesus helped people pository volume in their own lanwhom He met, this would never have guage, but they had learned from the saved mankind or me. The trans- New Testament and from their own cending thing is that Christ, in order hearts where the "center of gravity" to save man, laid down His life for in Christianity is to be found, and sin. Buddha did nothing to save by their own instinct and under the men except to teach them what he leadership of the missionary teaching believed to be the way in which they which they had received, they went might save themselves." straight to "one of the most promi- nent and enviable characteristics of "Buddha, in walking over the the New Testament religious life." world," said Choon, "met misery and fled from it. Jesus met it, endured Professor Denney describes it in it, and miraculously helped it. He his volume on II. Corinthians in the did not abhor the sight of suffering. Expositor's Bible: "Christ is on It appealed to him and he went to His throne and His people are exrelieve it. I think there is a good alted and victorious in Him. When deal of similarity of teaching be- we forget Christ's exaltation in our tween Buddha and Christ, but their study of His earthly life-when we inner principles were fundamentally are so preoccupied, it may even be different. Buddha begged bread, so fascinated, with what He was, that we forget what He is-when,

A CLINIC IN COMPARATIVE

in other words, a pious historical "I love Him so much," answered imagination takes the place of a one, "and my heart is so loyal to living religious faith–that victorious Him that I am ready to die for consciousness is lost and in a most Him." essential point the image of the Lord is not reproduced in the believer. "Yes," we suggested, "but that is This is why the Pauline point of talk of an experience not real to view-if indeed it is to be called you. What is He to you in the ex- Pauline and not simply Christian- perience that is actually real?" is essential. Christianity is a religion, not merely a history, tho it "All I can say," was his reply, "is should be the history told by Mat- that no other presence is more disthew, Mark and Luke; and the tinctly with me." chance of having the history itself appreciated for religion is that He "I am sure," said another, "that I who is its subject shall be contem- often see Him in my heart." plated, not in the dim distance of the past but in the glory of His heavenly "As for me," said a third, "surely reign and that He shall be recognized His presence is true and to bring to not merely as one who lived a per- Him all of life is an experience unfect life in his own generation, but as known in Buddhism." the giver of life eternal by His spirit to all who turn to Him. The Church "The only way I know," said the will always be justified, while re- fourth, "is the way of fellowship by cognizing that Christianity is a his- faith, of life through death." torical religion in giving prominence not to its historicity, but to what These men did not know a great makes it a religion at all-namely the deal of Christianity, if by "a great present exaltation of Christ. This deal" we mean masses of facts or involves everything and determines, systems of doctrine, but if we have as St. Paul teIls us, the very form in mind the core and inward prinand spirit of her own life." ciple and saving grasp then they knew a great deal. It is possible Fellowship With Christ that we might have found that they knew much more if the confer- This quotation was in our minds ence had not ended then with the as we asked our friends one last coming of a Christian woman from question: "In what forms or in a distant village to bring a present what modes do you have fellowship of mangoes to the visitors from afar. with this living Christ?" She was a woman whose father, fifty years ago, had groped his way from Buddhism toward God through looking at the wonder of the human hand which God had made.

"The difference between a life without Christ and a life with Christ is the rlifference between ebb and flood-the one is growing emptier, and the other is growing fulIer."-CHARLES CUTHBERT HALL.

and Islam*

BY THE REV. H. U. WEIBRECHT, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND Formerly a missionary in India IDT HE present European war the only important Moslem state that found the Mohammedan has remained quasi-independent. Her world with a population Sultan claims to be the Khalifa, or suc- estimated at 201 mil- cessor of the Prophet, and over a large lions, of whom ninety part of the Moslem world his claim is and a half millions were allowed, or at the least he is regarded under British, thirty-five millions under as the leader of the Faithful. True, Russian and French rule, and forty-one the Sultan no longer governs, but only and a half millions under other Western reigns, while his policy is dictated by a governments, chiefly the Dutch. Of the camarilla which has little enough in remaining thirty-four millions, about common with the beliefs and ideals of eighteen millions were subjects of the the average Moslem. But this condition Ottoman Empire. of things is as yet little known and hardly at all realized by the illiterate The Crisis in Turkey mass of the Mohammedan world. What effect, then, is this action of Turkey Great Britain and her allies thus rule likely to have on the attitude of Mosover a preponderant majority of the lems to Christian Powers, and to the world's Moslems (126 out of 201 mil- Christian faith and its teachers? It is lions). The leaders of this great mass the latter question which specially conhave loyally espoused the cause of their cerns us here. Western rulers; hundreds of thousands of Moslems are fighting in the ranks of To answer it we must take into acthe Allied armies, and so far it seems count the place of the Turkish power in likely that the mass of these populations the history of Islam. From the first a will follow, actively or passively, the faith and a polity in one, Islam derived lead that has been given. On the whole, both its origin and its character from they have been well treated; they expe- Arabia, and for many centuries its Kharience greater justice and better protec- lifas (Caliphs), the temporal successors tion than under former governors; their of Mohammed, were Arabs. material prosperity has increased; they enjoy full religious freedom; and they With sundry fluctuations the tide of stand to lose rather than to gain by a Turkish dominion has ebbed from the change of Western rulers. Danube valley, the Balkan peninsula, Greece, Crete, the JEgean Sea, Cyprus, N ow, however, Turkey-yielding to Tunis, Tripoli, Egypt, till, with the exlong pressure-has intervened on the ception of Constantinople and Adrianoside of the Austro-German coalition. To· pie, the Turkey of 1914 is an Asiatic those who had hoped that a new and power only. Now she has staked this progressive Turkey might emerge from remnant of empire on the hazard of war the recent revolution this is a profound which she might well have avoided. disappointment, for it involves nothing less than the strong probability of her The Turks and Their Religion entire dissolution. At present Turkey is The organization of the Ottoman Em- (with the doubtful exception of Persia) pire from the very first has been that of a military class, ruling over a medley * From The Church Missionary Rev1eu'. of subject races. Even now the pro- macy, and carried on by internal moveportion of Turks to other nationalities ments toward enlightenment and reform. in the Empire is not much more than During that time various regulations for half, and before the loss of the Euro- reform had been issued, and tho none pean and African provinces it was much was entirely operative, and some scarceless. This difference between the mili- ly at all, the mere fact of their promultary and official classes and the com- gation marked some advance. Despite paratively pure-bred peasantry may reactions of the old party, such as the partly account for the very varying es- terrible massacres at Adana, the movetimates made of the Turkish character. ment as a whole is bound to go on. But in what form the life of Turkey will In religious belief the Turkish Mos- emerge from the present melting-pot, lems are mainly Sunnis; that is to say, who can tell? they belong to the great majority of Moslems who revere the first four Kha- The Turkish Races lifas and follow the sunnat or custom of Mohammed, embodied in the Tradi- The uncertainty is greatly increased tions, as the complement of the Koran. by the unassimilated condition of the The Sufi, or mystic school, is represented races which compose the Turkish Emby the durvish orders. These include pire as it now stands. Reliable census those known as the "dancing" and the returns are non-existent, and one result "howling" durvishes, whose exercises of the late Balkan wars has been a conare in reality less grotesque than their siderable shifting of Christian and Mussobriquet seems to imply. The dancing sulman population to westward and eastis a form of ecstatic devotion not unlike ward. that of David, which called forth the disapproval of Michal. Among the no- The bulk of the Moslem population is mad Tatars in the central highlands of rather more than one-half of the total. Asia Minor, quasi-sacramental rites are But among the Moslems there is a cleavobserved which seem like remnants of age between the Arab element and the former Christianity. The Druzes of the rest. The Turkish dominion in Arabia Lebanon and the Yazidis of the Mosul extends on the west through a strip district represent heretical and idola- on the shores of the Red Sea, and on trous departures from Islam accom- the east through another strip by the panied by secret rites and teachings. desert, and part way down the Persian Gulf. The western strip includes the A military rule must have an abso- central sanctuaries of Islam at Mecca lute head, and such the Sultan has been and Medina, and extends to an uncersince the days of Othman 1. till the con- tain distance south of them. As de facto stitution of 1909 was introduced. A guardian of these religious centers, tocheck on his arbitrary power was pro- gether with that of Jerusalem, Turkey vided by the law of Islam as interpreted .s the leader of the Moslem world; Qut by the 'ulama or divines, at whose head the claim of the Sultan to the Khalafat is the Shaikhu'l Islam (Elder or Doyen is strongly disputed by Arab divines and of Islam). His fatwa or legal opinion many others, on the ground that by unhad to be obtained before the Sultan, doubted traditions of the faith the Kha- 'Abdul Majid, could be deposed. Iifa must belong to Mohammed's own tribe, the Quaraish, which, of course, the The revolution of 1908 seemed to be Turkish Sultan does not. A large part the crowning-point of a liberalizing of Arabia repudiates not only his claim movement which had been going on in to the Khalafat, but also Ottoman rule, Turkey for a century, initiated by the pressure of European opinion and diplo-

and III the nominally subject parts re- tamia, and Armenia, and represent in sistance is frequent. lineal descent the ancient churches of those regions. The constant struggle to The Tatars and Kurds are partly maintain the existence of their faith and settled, partly nomad, and it is the latter community under the ceaseless pressure element especially which harries its of Moslem domination has excluded Christian neighbors in the uplands of from their view the idea of evangelizing Mesopotamia. The Turks are mainly the Moslem. Even now, the nominal redivided between the upper classes, con- moval of the death penalty for renunsisting of military and civil officials and ciation of Islam has but slightly affected landowners, and the peasantry, a fru- the official and social forces which miligal, hospitable, and generally quiet, tho tate against conversion to Christianity. backward, race. The professional and Jn addition to the ancient churches there mercantile classes are largely Chris- .s now a considerable Protestant comtians; but the. spread of education from munity, gathered in the course of last the West, especially through the Ameri- century almost entirely through accescan missionary coIleges, is modifying sions from the Eastern churches. In these conditions. The Greeks live chiefly this work American missionaries have along the coast of Asia Minor, but also taken a leading part. The w{)rk of enin some parts of the interior; they sup- lightenment and reform has been slow ply to a large extent the trading ele- and opposed by many conservative inment. The Armenians in the northeast fluences, so that Eastern Christians who of Asia Minor on the borders of the could not find the supply of their spiri- Caucasus represent an ancient and tual needs in their own communion mighty kingdom, the remnants of which naturally gravitated elsewhere. Efforts are now divided between Turkey anrl like that of the Archbishop's Mission to Russia in the proportion of five-eighths the Assyrian Church have helped to eduto three-eighths. It is here that the Rus- cate and strengthen them against the insian and Turkish forces are contending roads of Islam. The Protestant churches for the mastery of Erzerum. Arme- have been recognized by the Turkish nians are scattered throughout the Em- government as belonging to a special pire. The Armenians were formerly millat, and their superior level of eduknown as millat i sadiga, "the loyal re- cation, together with the influence of ligion," but the repression by misgov- their missions, has stimulated other ernment of their aspirations and the bodies and helped to raise the status of fearful massacres that have followed Christianity as a whole. Exact figures have made the Armenian a centrifugal as to the different missions and the size element in the Empire. of the Protestant community are not available. The great American colleges Christians in Turkey in Constantinople, Harput, Beirut, and Aintab have profoundly influenced the The Christian churches of the Turkish educated classes of the country, both Empire represent a substantial section of Christian and Moslem. the population, perhaps three-fifths; but their numerous divisions and the deprest The ancient Christian churches and condition in which they have been kept modern missionary work in the Turkish have prevented their exercising a pro- dominions alike call for earnest and perportionate influence in the life and de- severing prayer in the present troubles, Yelopment of the people. They bulk uplifted by good hopes for the future. most largely in Syria, Upper Mesopo-

Liberty In Russia*

A REVIEW OF THE PRESENT SITUATION FROM THE STANDPOINT OF EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANITY BY A. MCCAIG, B.A., LL.D. Chairman of the Russian Evangelization Society . U C H is said about a "New the wives and children on account of the changed habits of husbands and fathers EMI Russia," and we rejoice are things to make glad the hearts of all in every indication of lovers of their kind. movement in the right direction which that Russia a Religious Nation great empire is making. The Tsar's edict forbidding the sale There can be no doubt that this war or manufacture of vodka, Russia's has called out noble qualities of the national and baneful drink, has been welcomed by all right-thinking people; INTERIOR OF RELIGIOUS CAR IN RUSSIA and it has been the regret of not a few that a similar course has not been taken Russian nation. Russia is a religious nain England in relation to the sources of tion, religion and patriotism are indeed intemperance. Undoubtedly Russia has, to a large extent blended together; and in this matter, given a brilliant example the Tsar's' determination to espouse the to the world. The fact that the sale of cause of the weak kindred nation of vodka was a government monopoly made Serbia has had the whole-hearted supits suppression a less complicated meas- port of his vast Empire. The mood of ure than would be a corresponding course the people is very different from that at with Great Britain. But perhaps all the the time of the Japanese war. Then the more on this account, is the Russian conscript soldiers went because they Government to be admired for the cour- must; now all are eager to go. There age and high moral feeling shown in is also a feeling that great good will be deliberately sacrificing a very consider- the outcome of the terrible conflict. able part of the national revenue in the interests' of the nation's welfare. There can be little doubt that the outcome will be a renovating influence upon the life of the nation. The great diminution of crime, with the increased comfort in the home life, has been so marked that the prohibition, which was at first designed to be co-extensive with the duration of the war, has now been made absolute, and the manufacture of the deleterious stuff is altogether abolished. Russians say that the difference is remarkable; the peaceable behavior in the streets, the public-houses empty of loafers and brawlers, the increased efficiency of the workmen, and, above all, the delight of "From The Life of Faith.

Another token for good is the circu- that through closer relation with Westlation of the Scriptures among the sol- ern Powers, Russia may imbibe more of diers. These are eagerly welcomed and the spirit of true freedom, and take a diligently read. This is a feature of more advanced place in the line of true Russian life that has for a- considerable civilization. time been manifest, and has been very cheering to those who have been work- Continued Intolerance ing for the evangelization of the people; for while we endorse the verdict of There is, however, another side of the many observers as to the religious dis- shield, and we are bound to say that we position of the Russian peasant, we must are disappointed at Russia's attitude toremember that this is often a blind feel- ward religious liberty. ing which expresses itself in submission to the rites of the Church and even to When, in 1905, the Tsar issued his superstitious observances, and has often famous Edict of religious toleration, little influence upon the moral life; it great hopes were entertained as to the may be quite consistent with much ignor- res-ults, and undoubtedly much real good ance, immorality, and drunkenness. But has accrued, and the condition of Disthis "hunger for the Word of Life" is senters in Russia is now very different a most hopeful sign. It is one thing to from what it was' formerly. The free the credit of the Orthodox Greek preaching of the Gospel led to a great Church, that she has never withheld the awakening tlf religious life, and the Bible from the people. That is one "hunger for the Word of Life" which thing which makes it so much easier to possest so many found satisfaction. present the Gospel appeal to the Russian Churches sprang up and mUltiplied than to the Roman Catholics. The Brit- everywhere, and great was the joy of all ish and Foreign Bible Society has, with lovers of Gospel freedom. the approval of both Church and State, circulated the Scriptures throughout From the first the liberty given by the Russia, and the manifested eagerness of Tsar was considerably qualified by the the soldiers to possess a copy while at action of individual governors to whom the front is part of the general indica- was committed, the administration, and tion of the people's love for the Word. before long reactionary influences began But as this intensifies, and as the study to make themselves felt, and in many of that Word increases, we may well ways the Tsar's beneficent intentions, hope that a flood-tide of vivifying in- as exprest in the Imperial Ukase, have fluences will be poured through the land. been thwarted. The influence of the Orthodox Greek Church is very great We do not stop to emphasize the in State affairs, and that has continuchange which may have taken place in ously been used to restrict the liberties the political sphere through the estab- of the "Sectarians." lishment of the Duma; no doubt liberty has been promoted thereby, albeit the Last year a measure, which had been Duma is very different from a free Par- long before the Imperial Senate, and liament. Still, it is the beginning of against which the preachers had probetter things, and will, we hope, prove to tested and petitioned, was passed into be "the shadow of good things to come." law. The effect of this is' to restrict The Tsar's proclamation concerning Po- every preacher to his own church and land betokens a desire to grant real poli- make itinerant preaching, which is so tical liberty, which we trust the future important in Russia, where churches are will justify, and we fain cherish the hope scattered and pastors not sufficiently nu- merouS', quite impossible. Notice was given to all the pastors, and they had to sign a paper to the effect that they

LIBERTY IN RUSSIA 77

had read the new law. Pastor Feder Petrograd the provisions of the Tsar's of Petrograd and others at once sent a Edict have been fairly well interpreted, protest. Provincial Governors have been gener- ally, tho there have been honorable ex- Soon afterward, Mr.Fetler was appre- ceptions, inclined to restrictive interprehended at his prayer-meeting, taken to tations and to oppression. Now we fear the police-station, and was confined with that the action taken at Petrograd will other "criminals." Subsequently, the encourage these Provincial Governors police-officer came and told him that if in their oppressive tendency. he would sign a paper to leave Petrograd for Siberia within three days he Another ground for concern is that would meanwhile be allowed to return to while formerly only the Governor of his friends; this he did. Representations a province had the power to deprive a were made on his' behalf, and the sen- pastor of his rights as a minister, a retence was commuted to exile for the du- cently issued order gives that power to ration of the war. (Meanwhile, the the local police authorities. According newspapers began to inquire why Feder to our most recent intelligence, the Powas exiled. The explanation was given lice. Prefect of Petrograd has deprived that the Baptists were connected with Pastor Feder and his assistant, Pastor Germany and under German influence. Neprash, of their rights. The next step One paper announced that FeUer was a was the closing of the Dom Evan- German; another that he was a German gelia altogether. The Lazaret (hosagent. At the same time more than a pital) opened in the Dom by the dozen pastors were sent to Siberia, and Church, and where of late twenty-five SIX churches were closed. wounded soldiers have been regularly cared for, has also been closed! Reactionary Influences at Work It would be a joy to all if the Greek Religious intolerance is the explana- Church were to experience a great spirition of the whole matter. There is only tual quickening; but the plain truth is the beginning of religious freedom in that it does not satisfy the spiritual long- Russia. The Tsar and some of his ad- ings of many of the Tsar's subjects. visers have shown a disposition to foster freedom, but unfortunately the re- Meanwhile, it is clear that whatever actionary influence of the Clerical party evidence there may be of a "new spirit" has made itself felt. in other departments of Russian life, there is little if anything of it seen in Are the Greek Church authorities tak- the sphere of religious liberty; and there ing the opportunity, when the State seems to be justification for the folauthorities are so much occupied with lowing stat~ment from the pen of a the management of the war, to push Russian who has a good knowledge of their own reactionary plans? Is there the situation: "The men who steer the any significance in the fact that the re- ship have no new ideals, no new aims, cent proceedings against Fetler were they are animated by no new spirit! It taken immediately after the Tsar left is the awful, ghastly shadow of Po- Petrograd .for the front? bedonosteff (the late persecuting Ober- Procurator of the Holy Synod) risen It has been a constant complaint of again, fettering anew the hands and feet late years that while in such a center as of liberty for the new Gospel."

It requires much spirituality and much walking with God to see the world through the eyes of Christ.-W. E. DOUGHTY.

Debt to the Negro *

"To give light to them that sit in darkness."-Luke I: 79.

Our forefathers wanted laborers. To supply them the slaver sailed. He bore no cross, he carried no light, when he came to Africa and entered that land of darkness and death. Instead, he brought the yoke. Men, women and children were gathered in gangs. The lifeless bodies of the weak marked the path through the forests and grass to the coast. Their dead swirled in the wake of the slave ship returning to our shores. Those who lived became our slaves. They worked our fields; they bore our burdens. War came. And the children of those who had been stolen and dragged from their homes cared for our homes and protected and supported our defenseless mothers, wives, sisters, and children while the men were away at the front. Great is our debt to them. God help us to pay! We confess- When a negro, untaught by love, but maddened by the inflaming poisons which for a price paid into our government coffers we let men make and sell to them-when one thus crazed commits a crime- The jault, the sin, is ours- The debt grows greater. Father, forbid that Thy children stand idly by while men prey upon the weakness of these to whom we owe so much! Ten millions and more of them are at our doors! What have you done for the negro? Christ died for him. What will you do? Here and there a faithful few are giving their hearts and lives to help Iift this race. But you- Never have you done your share. You should. Begin to-day.

• A missionary message from The Presbyterian of the South, issued by the Executive Com· mittee of Home Missions, Atlanta, Georgia. ~~ ~c:.'11 // DEPADTMENT .~ ! !' '~ …………. ~ . OF ,,' . BEST METHODS ~/ "~………–……/"

11.

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK PRAISE AND THANK-OFFERING MEETINGS ARLY one morning, says~ special time either on a Sabbath or a week-day toward the close of November. ' an old legend, God sent two angels to earth to Many societies testify that these mis- sionary praise meetings are ",the E gather up the prayers of sweetest, most inspiring, most uplifting services of the whole year," and that at I¥l His people. One was to no other time is the offering so large gather the petitions for and so cheerfully given. The women's boards of all denominations supply a blessings desired; the other was to col- wealth of fine material for these meet- ings and there are many appropriate lect expressions of praise and thanks- hymns and poems that will add to their giving for blessings already received, beauty and power.

Long before nightfall the angel who If your society does not hold a misgathered petitions returned with his sionary praise service in November, it would be well to prepare for one withbasket full to the brim. But the thanks- out delay. giving angel, tho he tarried far into the Feasts of Ingathering night in the hope that before men slept they would return thanks for the mercies In Eliot Congregational Church, Newof the day, was obliged to return with ton, Mass" the Woman's Association has held a missionary praise service for his basket almost empty. many years which bears the significant This legend contains a great measure name, "Feast of Ingathering," and is always a delightful occasion. "An anof truth. When our Lord, on the way nual Feast of Ingathering in Novem- ber," says the hand-book of the Assoto Jerusalem, cleansed the ten lepers ciation, "has become an established only one returned to give glory to God. custom, It is given by the Association And too many of us are content to go as a whole' for its two departments of on our way with the nine. Yet no,hing missionary work. Special offerings are sent or brought to the meeting and are so enriches life as a truly thankful spirit. gathered in connection with a service of "Gratitude is not only a thing of beauty," consecration and thanksgiving. These 'says Doctor Charles E. Jefferson, "it is gifts are divided equally between Home a source of power. One of the problems and Foreign Missions excepting in of life is how to increase our stock of special cases where the proportion is otherwise designated." it."

Missionary Praise Meetings It is an established custom in many missionary soCieties (and should be in all) to hold a praise service in November at which a thank-offering is made to God for the blessings of the year. In some societies this takes the place of the regular meeting nearest to Thanksgiving Day; in others it is held at a

In the United Presbyterian Church, (or a nickel or a dollar) if so and so which takes the lead in the matter of would happen.'

thank-offerings, an annual "Ingathering "One member is called our 'Blessing Day," with a program of praise and Lady.' She sees that everybody has a prayer, is held in practically all of the box and that every box comes in."

socIetIes. This has proved a blessing A THANK·OFFERING MESSAGE TO to the entire Church and is undoubtedly MISSIONARY SOCIETIES one reason why this denomination has forged ahead so rapidly in its mission- BY MRS. MARY CLOKEY PORTER, ary work. The Women's, Young Women's, and Junior societies, not only in PITTSBURGH, PA. America but in Egypt and India, are all Thank-Offering Secretary, Woman's Missionary Soprovided with thank-offering boxes and are trained in the duty and privilege of ciety. United Presbyterian Church making special offerings of gratitude to God. Twenty-seven "Ingathering Days" Careful, prayerful, intelligent preparhave been held since the Thank-offering ation is necessary to a successful Thank- Department of the Woman's Board was offering Ingathering. organized and thank-offerings amounting to more than $1,042,000 have been Pray .for wisdom in planning and poured into the Lord's treasury for mis- executing.-James 1 :5. sionary work-a remarkable showing, especially in view of the fact that this is Plan for a wide-awake, consecrated Thank-offering Committee composed (preferably) of the president and one interested giver from every organization in the congregation that' has for its object the support of missions at home or abroad. (1. Cor. 14: 40).

not a large denomination. SUGGESTIONS FOR THANK-OFFERING Count Your Blessings COMMITTEES 1. Have a set time for an annual In- The Woman's Auxiliary of the· gathering Day.

Southern Presbyterian Church, which 2. Months beforehand place at least also puts great . emphasis on thank- one senior Thank-offering box in every offerings, uses "Blessing Boxes" with home and a junior box where there are the motto, "Count Your Blessings," on children under fourteen. Try to train each. In some societies these boxes are the box-holders to be regular, system- given out once a year, in others once atic givers by asking that daily or a quarter for a different object each weekly offerings be placed therein, even time. tho the amounts be necessarily small.

"We find that by using a number of Accompany each box with a circular Doxes through the year, more money is letter giving the divine authority (II.

raised than by keeping one box all year," Chron. 29: 31) for asking for thank- writes a member of one society to The offerings over and above the tithes, and Missionary Survey. "One member keeps state the needs of the mission cause for 'her box beside her mother's .picture. which the gifts are to be used.

'She.is our sweetest blessing,' she says, 3. Procure a variety of leaflets on the 'and will lead us to think of our other subject of Scriptural Giving and dis- blessings.' Another puts in a cent for tribute in some attractive form at the each happy event-a visit from a friend, monthly meetings. Take the cost from a w.elcome letter, a tray of good things the contingent fund, not from the from a neighbor-and how fast the cents Thank-offering.

go in! Another watches herself and 4. Keep the Thank-offering idea be- her family and sees that the coin goes in fore the societies during the year every time anyone saysJ 'I'd give a dime through Bible readings, responses to

OF BEST METHODS

roll-call, songs of thanksgiving, chains Leader : Jeremiah 32: 17. of prayer for growth in the "grace of Congregation: Jeremiah 32: 18, 19. liberality," and frequent messages on Leader: Acts 15: 18. blackboards or charts. Congregation: Hebrews 4: 13. All: Romans 11: 33-36. 5. Hold "Ingatherings" at such time 2. God the Benefactor. Leader: II. Chronicles 16: 9. and place as will call forth the largest Congregation: Isaiah 63: 7. attendance. If on a week day, close Leader: James 1: 17. with a missionary tea, and decorate the Congregation: Romans 8: 32. room with missionary maps and pictures All: Psalm 40: 5. and display curios. A mission picture 3. God's Spiritual Gifts. gallery can be made effective by having Leader: Christ the Savior. several young women drest in the cos- Response: John 3: 16. tume of the country being studied. If Leader: The Holy Spirit our Helper. several countries are under considera- Response: Ezekiel 36: 27. tion, arrange pictures in booths with a 4. God's Temporal Gifts. guide for each. A missionary pageant Leader: Life. or play can also be used. Response: Job 12: 10. Leader: Food and raiment. 6. If Thank-offering envelops are Response: Matthew 6: 31, 32. used instead of boxes, mail or deliver Leader: Rain and fruitful seasons. them through visiting committees ten Response: Psalm 104: 10, 13. days before the "Ingathering," and with Leader: Riches. each extend a hearty invitation to at- Response: Ecclesiastics 5: 19. tend. All: Psalm 104: 24. 5. The Use of God's Gifts. 7. Observe the week preceding the Leader: How are God's gifts to be used by God's Stewards? "Ingathering" as self-denial week. Congregation: I Peter 4: 10. 8. Advertise the "Ingathering" for at Leader: What charge is given in the Old Testament to those upon whom God least two weeks through the church bul- has bestowed His gifts? letin and on blackboard or chart in the Congregation: Deuteronomy 8: 2, 10-18. vestibule. Leader: What messages does God give to His people in the New Testament? 9. Prepare the program for "In- Congregation: A warning-I Timothy gathering Day" with every society represented on it. 6: 9, 10. A charge-I Timothy 6: 17, 18. A SUGGESTF.D PROGRAM Leader: What are some of the Scrip- tural Rules for Giving? Topic: Scripture Lessons for God's Stew- Response (by women): Proverbs 3: 9; ards Malachi 3: 10; Luke 6: 38. Leader: What gifts are acceptable to Praise Service………….. Chorus Choir God? Prayers of Thanksgiving Response (by the juniors): Exodus Brief Studies from Life 35: 5; II Corinthians 8: 12; II Corin- thians 9: 7. Leader: What should ac- Young Women's Society company all gi fts ? A· Dissected Story ……… .Junior Society Congregation: II Corinthians 9: 8, '11. Children's Praise in Song 6. God's Illvitatiolls. Leader: What 'invitations has God given A RESPONSIVE SCRIPTURE SERVICE* to all His people? Response: I Chronicles 16: 29; II "All things are of God." Chronicles 29; 31. 1. God the Creator.

Leader: Acts 17: 24-26, 28. Congregation: I Corinthians 8: 6.

'*" Copies of this service in full may be ordered from the Woman's Board. United Presbyterian Church, 905 Publication Building. Ninth Street, pittshurgh, Pa.. at Z cents each; 25 cents a dozen; $1.00 ft l!unqreq,

Song of Gratitude (to be sung while Address; "How the Giving of Gifts of offerings are being presented). Gratitude Touch the Life of Both Giver and Receiver." (By a missionary if Prayer of Thanksgiving-I Chronicles 29: possible.) 10-14 (by Thank-offering givers in con- cert) . Doxology.

Consecrat ion Prayer. Prayer and Benediction.

A THANK-OFFERING LETTER* BY MRS. J. F. SEEBACH, HOLLIDAYSBURG, PA.

Secretary of the Children's 'Department, Lutheran Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary Society DEAR LITTLE FRIEND e 8;;'' ''·' I am a little pinlt Thank.oIIering -and I have come to live with you. If … -v. ~ ~p the~~~ to be healthy and hap' y, you will have to feed me, just a. you feed or the or the I like queer thinss; I am fond of a red ~ or a shiny DIckel and r am ' delighted to get • litde .ilver O such a. grows "

on a dime. Pleaie look .. your , and see if you haye any of these; and every time you are glad about something,.make me glad. too, by gi';ng me some.

~w11l Then other be glad. besides; for I do not keep these things for myself. Some ~ 01 "'1 will""". oo … " " ……. _ • Ok …..

~LWh.n What I .end will help to give them they are sick. and teach them to read ~ _b.l.-'I~ t i ~ ….,., •• ,"", … -,01.1………..,… ~ …, . .100'0 ood …..U ..

•~….O".~.~… it w~_.:P=~·:'.~ who are waIling to learn about Jesus. Some'WIll help to b.llld.rv> • :..- _ _ nght here Won't you help me 10 do the.e thing. ?

FaithfuUy your * Reprinted frorn Lutheran Womatt' s W ork. Reprod~ced on the blackboard or cbart. this would be ex- cellent for SundaY-ichool or a :Mission Band meeting

OF BEST METHODS

A DEAD SEA An agent of the Bible Society has taken breakfast with the family but has left "I looked upon a sea, and 10, 'twas dead, somewhat hurriedly because of an ap- Tho by Hermon's streams and Jordan fed. pointment while Thanksgiving Ann was Whence came a fate so dire? The tale's busy with a batch of waffles in the kit- chen. Curtain rises with Thanksgiving soon told- Ann sitting fanning herself with her All that it got it kept, and fast did hold. apron, a troubled look on her face, and All tributary streams found here their Silas leaning against a door-post.

grave, Thanksgiving Ann: "Dere goes dat Because the sea received and never gave. Bible Society agent (pointing down the road) and here's de Bible money still in o sea of the dead! help me to know and my pocket. Didn't ask me, nor give me no chance. Just's if, 'cause a pusson's feel old and colored dey didn't owe de Lord That selfish grasp and greed my doom nuffin, and wouldn't pay it if dey did."

will seal; Silas: "Nebber mind, Thanksgivin'. Help me, oh Christ, myself, my best to I'll run after him and I' ketch him ef he's anywhere dis side 0' Chiny." give, That I may others bless and like Thee (Thanksgiving hands the money to Silas who goes out.) live." Thanksgiving Ann (sings as she THANKSGIVING ANN busies herself in the kitchen) : BY KATE W. HAMILTON "Thanksgivin' an' the voice 0' melody; Thanksgivin' an' ~-" DRAMATIZED BY MRS. GEORGE W. JONES, Silas (returning somewhat warm and winded): "Wa-ll, I come up with him SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK -told ye I would-and give him the three dollars. He seemed kind flustered Characters to have missed such a nugget-said it was a ginerous jonation-equal to Mr. and Mrs. Allyn, master and mistress Massa's-which proves (shutting one of a well-to-do country home in the South. eye and surveying the subject medita- tively) that some folks can do as much Johnnie and Susie, their children who good just off-hand as some other folks may appear or not as desired. can with no end of pinchin' an' screwin' beforehand." Silas, a young colored man-of-all-work. Thanksgiving: "Think it proves dat Thanksgiving Ann, an old and much- folks dat don't have no great 'mount loved colored mammy whose odd name can do as much in a good cause by came from an old anthem she was con- thinkin' 'bout it a little aforehand, as stantly singing somewhat on this wise: other folks will dat has more and puts del' hands in del' pockets when de time "Thanksgivin' an' – comes. I believes (energetically bob- "Johnnie, don't play dar in de water, chile! bing her head) in systematics 'bout such things, I does." (Exit Silas). "Thanksgivin' an' – Thanksgiving (sings) : "'Thanksgivin' "Run away now, Susie, dearie! an' de voice 0' melody; Thanksgivin' an' '-(words die on lips; heart too bur- "Thanksgivin' an' de voice 0' melody."

SCENE Two rooms fitted up respectively as dining-room and kitchen. Two connecting class rooms opening into the Sundayschool (or one large one divided by curtains) would be excellent. If there are neither rear nor side doors for the exit and entrance of performers, two screens, one across a corner of each room, behind which they can appear and disappear will answer the purpose. In the diningroom the table is spread for three, but in disorder, the meal being at an end.

dened to sing; talks to herself). Only can it make so long as one does give three dollars out'n all their 'bundance! . what they can when the call does come ?"

Well, mebby I oughtn't to judge; but I Thanksgiving: "I wouldn't like to be don't judge, I knows. Course I knows. provided for dat way. Was once when I'se here all de time and sees de good I was a slave, 'fore I was .de Lord's free do'es, an' de carr'age, an' de musics, an' woman. I was a no 'count gal, not worf de fine times-folks, an' hosses, an' much; so ole Massa he lef' me to take tables all provided for an' de Lord 0' what happened when de time come.

glory Ie£' to take what happens when de Sometimes I happened to git a dress, an'

time comes, an' no prep'ration at all! sometimes a pair 0' ole shoes. Some- Sure 'nough. He don't need der help. times I didn't happen to git nuffin, an'

All de world is His. He sends do'es to den I went bar'foot; an' dat's jist de His naked, an' bread to His hungry, an' way–"

Bibles to His heathen, if dey don't give Mrs. Allyn (greatly shocked) : a cent; but den dey's pinchin' an' starvin' "Thanksgiving, that's not reverent!"

der own dear souls. Well-'taint my Thanksgiving: "Jist what I thought.

soul! But I loves 'em, an' dey's missin' Dey didn't treat me with no kind 0'

a great blessin'. If only I could teach reverence."

'em systematics in givin'!" Mrs. Allyn: "Well (smiling) after all, Mrs. Allyn (entering the kitchen): these things are a matter of opmlOn.

"What's that, Thanksgiving? System- One person likes one way best and an- atics? I don't understand." other another." (Goes out).

Thanksgiving: "Systematics is count- Thanksgiving (settling her turban): in' up what de dear Lord gives ye and " 'Pears to me it's a matter 0' which way den givin' Him a share fust of all. In de Lord likes best." (Goes into the de Bible dey calls it a tithe; an' de dining-room, clears away the table and parson, he says it's a tenth, and it be- puts a doiley and vase of flowers on it.) longs to de Lord whether or no, an' we (Enter Mr. and Mrs. Allyn, who sit 'uns ain't got no right to spend any for down, he with a book, she with sewing.

ourselves before we lay up de Lord's Thanksgiving dusts the room).

share." Mr. Allyn: "That was a strong plea Mrs. AUyn: "I don't believe I'd like the pastor made yesterday."

that. The idea of counting up one's Mrs. Allyn: "Yes; and it was a very income and setting aside a fixt portion worthy object. It was too bad that it of it for charity and then calling what came at a time when we are so short.

is left one's own, makes religion seem But we gave what we could and I hope arbitrary and exacting. It is like a tax, it will do good. But I wish it had been and such a view ought to be avoided. I five times as much."

like to give freely and gladly of what I Mr. Allyn (heartily): "So do I."

have when the time comes." (Both go out.) Thanksgi~'ing: "If ye ain't give so Thanksgiving (goes into the kit- freely an' gladly for Miss Susie's new chen): 'Spose I needn't fret 'bout other necklaces and yer own new dresses dat folks' duty-'taint none 0' my business.

ye don't have much when de time comes." Yes 'tis, too, 'cause I loves 'em. 'Tain't Mrs. Allyn (not heeding the inter- like's if dey d-idn't call demselves His, ruption): "I think one gives with a neither."

more free and generous feeling in that Mr. Allyn (enters the kitchen with a way. Money laid aside beforehand only basket of peaches): "Aren't these fine, has a sense of duty and not much feel- Thanksgiving? Let the children have a ing about it. Anyway, what difference few if you want to. They are the very

OF BEST METHODS

first of the season. Give them to us cooked, an' de same wif taters. An' I for dinner." thought I'd give ye what I happened to have when de time come, an' I didn't Thanksgiving (taking the basket): happen to have much of nuffin. 'Clare! "Sartin, I'll give you all dar is." (Exit I forgot de bread!" (Trots into the Mr. Allyn.) kitchen and return with a plate of cold corn bread.) Thanksgiving (takes basket behind Mrs. Allyn: "No bread!" screen or to the door and calls): "John- Thanksgiving: "No, honey; used it all up this mornin' for de toast. Might nie! Susie! Dar's some mighty fine have made biscuits or muffins ef I'd planned for 'em long enough. But dat peaches here, chilluns. Jes' help your- kind 0' makes a body feel's if dey had to do it, an' I wanted to get dinner for selves, dearies!" yer out 0' my warm feelin's when de Children (out of sight): "0, goody, time come." Mr. Allyn (impatiently, but too per- goody!" (If preferred, the children plexed to be thoroughly indignant): may come in and help themselves.) "When a man has provided bountifully for his household it seems as tho he (Thanksgiving sits in the doorway might expect to enjoy a small share of and sews on a gingham apron.) it himself, even if the preparation does require a little trouble." Mrs. Allyn (enters kitchen and looks Thanksgiving (musingly): "Cur'us around in surprise): "What has hap" how things make a body think 0' Bible pened, Thanksgiving? I see no pre- verses. Dar's dat one 'bout 'Who giveth parations for dinner. Haven't decided us all things richly to enjoy'; an' 'What on a fast, have you?" shall I render to de Lord for all His benefits to'ard me.' Dllr! I didn't put Thanksgiving (undisturbed): "No, dem peaches on." (Goes to the kitchen.) honey; thought I'd give you (holding up Mr. Allyn: "Has Thanksgiving sudapron to measure length) what I hap- denly lost her senses?" pened to have when de time come." Mrs. Allyn (with a faint smile): '~I begin to suspect there's a 'method in her Mrs. Allyn (to herself as she leaves madness.' " kitchen) : "Well, Thanksgiving is queer, Thanksgiving (returns with basket but she is a dear old soul. I suppose she nearly empty. Composedly puts the few has some wonderful surprise for us, left into a fruit dish on table): "Dat's something especially tempting. I like all! De chilern eat a good many and surprises; they add to one's enjoyment dey was used up one wayan' 'nother. of a mea1." (Goes out). I'se sorry de ain't no more, but I hopes y'll 'joy what dar is. I only wishes it (Thanksgiving stops sewing and was five times as much." slowly sets table in dining-room for Mr. Allyn (with a sudden look of intwo. Puts on plates, knives and forks, telligence): "Couldn't you have laid glasses of water and a small platter of some aside for us, Thanksgiving?" cold meat. Rings bell for dinner. Mr. Thanksgiving (relenting a little): and Mrs. Allyn enter, take seats at the "Wall, dar now! S'pose I could. B'lieve table and survey it perplexed.) I will, next time. Allers kind 0' thought de folks things belonged to had de best Mr. Allyn (to his wife): "My dear, what has happened?"

Thanksgiving (apologetically): "Dat's all de col' meat dar was-sorry I didn't have no more."

Mr. Allyn (wonderingly) : "But I sent home a choice roast this morning. And you have no potatoes-nor vegetables of any kind."

Thanksgiving: "Laws, yes, dat's so! But den a body has to think about it a good while atorehand to get a roast

right to 'em. But I'd heard givin' what Mrs. Allyn (entering the kitchen): happened to be on hand was so much "Well, Thanksgiving, Mr. Allyn and I freer and lovin'er a way 0' servin' dem have been talking about 'systematics,' ye love best, dat I thought I'd try it. and we have decided to lay aside the But it 'pears as if dey fared slim, an' I tenth that belongs to the Lord first of spects I'll go back to de ole plan 0' all. Then we will add a thank-offering systematics." (Goes into the kitchen.) because the Lord has always been so good to us and as much more as we can }rfrs. Allyn: "Do you see, George?" spare to make up for those who are rob- Mr. Allyn: "Yes I see. An object bing the Lord of His tithe. Now (laughlesson with a vengeance!" ingly, but evidently much moved) I sup- Mrs. Allyn (with a troubled face): pose you are satisfied!" "What if she is right and our careless giving seems anything like this?" Thanksgiving (brightly): "I's 'mazin' Mr. Allyn (gravely): "She is right, glad; but satisfied-dat's a long, deep Fannie. We call Christ our Lord and word; an' de Bible says it will be when Master. We acknowledge that every we awake in His likeness." blessing that we have is His gift and say that His service is our chief business (Mrs. Allyn goes out; Silas enters). in this world. Yet we provide lavishly Silas (standing on one foot and swingfor our own comfort and entertainment ing the other) : "Wall, now, I don't perand apportion nothing for the advance- fess none 0' them kind 0' things, but I ment of His kingdom. We leave this to don't mind tellin' ye I think yer way's any chance surplus that may happen to right. An' I don't b'lieve no one never be left after all our wants and fancies done lost nothin' by what dey give to are satisfied. That does not seem like God, 'cause He's pretty certain to pay loving or faithful service. I've been it back wif compound interest. But I thinking about it a good deal lately but don't s'pose you'd call that a right good have been too indolent and selfish to motive." make a change. Suppose we figure up Thanksgiving: "Not de bes', Silas, not our income and pay our debts to the de bes'. But it don't make folks love Lord." de Lord any de less 'cause He's a good Mrs. Allyn: "I don't like that way of paymassa and keeps His word. People looking at it. It seems such a commer- dat starts in givin' to de Lord wid dat cial transaction." kind 0' motives soon ontgrows 'em." Mr. Allyn: "Yes, it does. But after Silas (shifting from one foot to the putting aside what we owe to the Lord, other): "Wa-II, ye see, folks don't allus we can add a thank-offering and a bit feel right." more for good measure." Thanksgiving (musingly): "No dey Mrs. Allyn: "That sounds better. don't. .When eberybody feels right an' Ve'd have to give up some things-that does right, dat'll be de miIlenium. Dar's new necklace and take a less expensive a prophecy 'bout de time when eben de trip next summer. But I don't believe bells on de hosses shall hab 'holiness to this new way of giving would hurt so de Lord' on 'em. Don't know what dat much as the old haphazard way. That means 'less 'tis dat de rich folks' carwas like having a tooth drawn-painful, riages an' de hosses shall be gain' on but necessary! Suppose we talk it over His erran's. Well, I's glad 0' de faint in the library." streak 0' dat day dat's come to dis (Both go out. Thanksgiving comes house!" (goes out singing). in, clears the table and then works in 'Thanksgivin' an' de voice 0' melody. the kitchen). Thanksgivin' an' –"

WODLD-W1DE

MISSI DY NEWS MOSLEMS IN ASIA mia, Persia, has been evident from the various accounts of conditions there Heroic Americans which have appeared in the REVIEW. One member of the mission, :Miss Eliza- T HE war in Turkey and Persia has beth V. Coan, went to Urumia in 1914. brought heroes to the front in mis- Besides being ill herself with typhoid, sion circles. Now, in spite of the con- she has nursed the sick, visited among ditions that prevail in these Moslem them held services when possible, played lands, a group of nine American mission- the ;rgan for church, and recommenced aries have recently set out for that dis- her Turkish lessons abruptly stopt at turbed country. Wilder P. Ellis, M.D., of the beginning of the invasion of Uru- Helena, Montana, with his bride Jessie mia by the Kurds and Turks. She Lee Ellis, of Spanish Fork, Utah, and writes: "In spite of the experiences of Dr. Mary Fleming, of Hinsdale, Mary- my first year on the foreign field, I land, are going to West Persia, under would rather be a missionary than anythe Presbyterian Board, where a few thing else in the world. The past months months ago the fearful massacres and have taught me lessons of trust which I other atrocities were committed by the never would have learned in the same Kurds in an invasion from Turkey. way under easier conditions."

The other members of the party, J. The Situation in West Persia Davidson Frame, M.D., of Philadelphia; DR. WILLIAM A. SHEDD, of Uru- mia, writes that between January Mary J. Smith, M.D., of Kokomo, In- 2d, when the Russian army left Urumia, and the date of their return on May diana; Mrs. C. A. Douglas, of Portland, 24th, the loss of life in the Christian Ot;egon; Rolla E. Hoffman, M.D., of population there was about 1,000 persons Leipsic, Ohio; the Rev. Dwight Donald- killed and 4,000 who dIed of disease. son, of Huntington, West Virginia; and He has records of about 3,600 burials Miss Margaret L. Cowden, of Washing- in the city of Urumia and at the Preston, Iowa, are going to Northern and byterian College compound, while other Eastern Persia to be stationed in Tehe- deaths are known to have taken place. ran, Resht, Kermanshah, and Meshed. The total Christian population in Uru- Dr. Hoffman will open medical work in mia on January 1st was some 5,600 famithe great holy Moslem city of Meshed, lies living in the city and villages of which lies far east, near the border of the plain, and 800 to 1,000 families who North Afghanistan. These frve physi- had fled there from the mountains, from cians will do much to disseminate mod- the regions of Tergawar, Mergawar, ern medical science, which is so sorely Nochia, Marbishu, and Gawar, partly in. needed and sincerely appreciated in Persia and partly in Turkey. On the Eastern lands to-day. basis of five souls to a family, the num- A Missionary's Testimony T HAT the experiences of the last few months have been a time of severe testing for the missionaries at Uru-

ber of souls was 32,000 to 33,000. When needs. There are many sick and orthe .Russians left, there was a large exo- phans and widows. The people return dus of Christians, and the number re- to empty or ruined houses, without a maining was probably about 25,000, so dish to eat from or a pot to cook in or a that the loss in life in less than five spade to work with. There is an abunmonths was about one-fifth of the total dant harvest, but no sickles or scythes number. Of the 6,500 families, not over to harvest with. 1,000 families escaped without being totally robbed of all their possessions, and The people should be supplied with many of these were partially robbed. such necessities as will enable them to The result is that the bulk of the sur- support themselves. The first source of viving population has lost everything ex- supply is their own resources; the next, cept real estate. Not a thousand houses the landlords and people of the country, are left with doors and windows, and so far as governmental authorities may half or more of them have had the roof- require them to furnish aid; the third timbers removed. The property loss of source of supply, of absolute necessity, the mission is as much as $10,000, partly is the relief funds. All three will be incurred in the attack in October. The required, for the needs are very great. property loss to the Christian popula- Not less than $6,000 is needed for the tion is estimated variously, the lowest purpose of supplying cattle and impleestimate being $2,500,000, while others ments to enable these people to become estimate it at ten times that amount. In self-supporting. order to make a complete estimate of the losses of the past year one should Effects of the War in Arabia add large losses of property of Moslems and the loss of probably some hundreds THE people of Bahrein, on the Perof lives. By actual record, considerably sian Gulf, are very deeply interested over one hundred Christian girls and in the European war, writes Rev. James women became Moslem during this pe- E. Moerdyk, for, tho they know nothing riod, in the large majority of cases be- of the principles involved, they are cause of fear and violence. Hundreds greatly concerned over its effect on their of women and girls were violated. own trade. The one subject which every Arab now wishes to discuss with the The Present Need white foreigner is the war and its proba- ble outcome, and perhaps the last topic ON July 7th, the American mission- which the missionary wishes to talk aries at U rumia drew up and about is that of war. As he passes unanimously voted for the following through the bazaar or on his trips statement of conditions and needs in and through the villages seeking an opporabout Urumia: tunity to present his message, men ignore his words and persist in asking when the The Christian population of Urumia great nations will stop fighting. Coldistrict, some 30,000 souls, after six porteurs complain that people will not months' exile, are trying to return to purchase Scripture even for a very their homes. In order to make this pos- small price, because they need their pensible, a concerted effort is being made nies to buy food. But portions of Scripby the Russian Consulate, the Persian ture and tracts of different kinds given Government, and the missionaries, to- away are also refused, because, as they gether with th'e leaders of the Christian say, "We have not time to bother with community, to induce the landlords of these books." Bedouin Arabs from the the villages to furnish the necessary mainland, except for a few stragglers, food and other help for immediate needs. have ceased coming to the hospital. This effort meets only a part of the Their ruling Sheikh has forbidden any

5] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

to leave the country, because he desires An ex-Brahmin Elder to have them on hand to fight for him when possible troubles arise. H ENRY MARTYN is reported to have said, "If I should live to see INDIA one Brahmin genuinely converted, it would be to me as great a miracle as if a Open-air Sunday-schools man should rise from the dead." That this miracle has been witnessed many T HE Methodist missions in India are tim~s in the later days of missionary ef- using improvised Sunday-schools fort in India is well known. The story with good results. In Rev. Fredk. Wood's of one Brahmin convert comes from district there are 180 such, with 4,430 Coimbatore, South India, where an elder scholars. Most of these are held under in the church is Rangachiri, the son of trees, in the shade of a house, on the c distinguished Sanskrit scholar. His veranda of a hut, and in other uncon- Jrothers hold high positions, and one ventional places in the open air. The of them is a B.A. of Madras University. natives feel freer in a roofless meeting A copy of the New Testament, which which does not seem to commit them to had been presented to this brother by anything. The teaching is chiefly Scrip- the Bible Society after passing his Uniture story with much singing inter- versity examinations, first aroused Ranspersed. The popular "Deshi" tunes are gachiri's interest in Christianity. After :tn especially great attraction. Many of his baptism, his family removed him by those attending-both children and force to a village 300 miles away, and adults-are non-Christians, and more is administered a potion to drive out the learned in close study of the Bible than demon which was supposed to possess from many sermons. him. He finally escaped, and is now a eacher in the mission school at Coimba- What India Owes to the Pioneers tore, and engaged in various forms of Christian work. T HE great triad-Carey, Marshman, and Ward-did far more to make the Salvation Army in India Indian intellect than the Government of India. The actual baptism of Brahmin AT the opening of the industrial exconverts was an unspeakable shock; hibition of the Salvation Army in What else could have so effectually Simla, the address presented to His Exroused the Hindus? By literature more cellency the Viceroy contained many inthan by speech the missionaries started teresting facts showing the steady progthe effective diffusion of Christian ress in the various branches of the work teaching in North India; they scattered in India. Operations are carried on the Bible broadcast over the Peninsula among the deprest classes and others in in the vernacular; they began the print- 3,000 towns and villages. Over 300 ing of Indian literature in both Sanskrit European missionaries and 2,500 Indian and the vernaculars; they began the use workers are supported by the organizaof Bengali prose, and published the first tion, while some 70,000 men and women vernacular newspaper; they were the contribute time and money toward the pioneers of widespread education; and, cause. About 40,000 acres are under lastly, their bold exposure of the cruel- colonization; while the silk industry is ties and immoralities of customary Hin- being populariz.ed. Special effort has duism, tho crude and harsh to us to- been made -in behalf of the criminal day, was absolutely necessary to wake tr,ibes, there being 27 settlements and 6 Hindus to a consciousness of the glaring children's homes, with over 6,000 popufaults of their religion.-Rev. I. N. Far- lation. These settlements are not con~ quhar.

fined to the Panjab and the United Prov- splendid work among the Telugus are inces, but now extend to Madras, Ben- also gathering in great sections of these gal, Bihar, and Orissa. Employment is submerged folk. found for many of these people, and crime among them is greatly reduced. SIAM The women are engaged in making gar- Robert E. Speer in Siam ments and uniforms for soldiers at the front. Drink has been supprest in one T HE REV. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, village, and no policeman is needed in the Tap Tiang Station of the Presby- settlement. There were 200 competitors terian Church in Siam, writes some in- in cleanliness for prizes offered for the teresting facts in regard to the visit of ten tidiest and most neatly drest wo- the delegates from America in May. In men. Employers from the tea-gardens Penang, the American and English Pres- of Assam and mine-owners have of- byterian, Baptists, and Methodist mis- fered work to large numbers. The Army sionaries cooperated in arranging the has some 500 village schools with 13,000 program for the occasion, which consistchildren; industrial homes and hostels, ed of daily conferences, addresses to the and nine hospitals, caring annually for 1,500 students of the American M. E. 50,000 patients. Arbor day is annually School, and union meetings in the Presobserved by the planting of thousands byterian church. of eucalyptus trees to fight malaria, and the use of iodine is advocated against The travelers were met in Trang by plague. The address concludes with a Mr. Knight, Superintendent of Rairreference to the banyan tree as an em- ways, with special car to convey them to blem of the industrial and social ad- Tap Tiang. But while waiting one hour yance represented by the organization. they improved the time at Trang by making four addresses to the congrega- Union Work for Outcasts tion assembled in the chapel-all inter- preted by Dr. Dunlap into Siamese, and THERE has been recently a strong by an evangelist into Chinese. During movement toward Christianity their sojourn at Tap Tiang, the visitors among the low castes in India, says a made twelve addresses, which were inwriter in The Bible Magazine. The terpreted into Siamese. Methodists, the United Presbyterians, the Baptists, and more recently the Another noted event of the quarter Presbyterians are giving themselves to was the visit of His Majesty the King work among these outcasts. At first of Siam to the Trang Province, folthere was a prospect of some attrition lowed by about 1,000 ministers of state, between the Methodist and Presbyterian nobles, wild tigers, and scouts. The missions in territories where both are station prepared a brief report of the now at work among these classes. But work of the Tap Tiang Hospital, which in the spirit of Christian brotherhood Dr. Dunlap presented to His Majesthese two missions met recently in con- ty, and to emphasize the hospital's need ference, through their representatives, of an operating-room during the audiand have so adjusted their territorial ence with him. On the following day limits that by the exchange of sever'll the King graciously responded, bestowthousand church members from one ing the whole amount, that is, 3,000 tibody to the other all friction has been cals, expressing a deep interest in the removed, and the largest expectation of work. He said: "I am interested in your great ingatherings fills both the mis- kind of work, and I thank you for all the sions. Meanwhile the Baptists in their good work you are doing for the people of Trang." These words are similar to those often spoken in former days by his royal father, the latc King.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Saved from Fire be the starting of a mission to be manned entirely by Chinese and supported en- REV. J. A. EAKIN, of Petchaburi, tirely by Chinese funds. It was sug- Siam, writes: "Yesterday, just after gested that the Province of Shensi we returned from church, a fire broke should be the field chosen, and some were out in a shop in the market over against sanguine enough to hope that when the the other side of the river. All build- synod next meets in 1918 this Chinese ings were as dryas tinder, and a strong mission will be on its feet, and that breeze was blowing. In a few hours things will be ready for the appointment most of the city was in ashes. The only of a Chinese bishop. For the support property belonging to the mission that of the mission a voluntary tax proporwas touched by the flames was a small tioned to the number of church-memstreet-chapel. bers is to be levied from all the Angli- can Chinese congregations.-G. M. S. "Only one of our Christian families Review. lost his home. Three times in that afternoon a sudden change of the wind was The Y. M. C. A. in the Customs College the means of saving the property of Christians. One instance of this was MR. T. Y. SUNG, a 1914 graduate of the home of one of our Christian teach- Lowrie High School of the Presers, whose relatives are all strongly op- byterian Mission, is president of the Y. posed to our religion. On two sides the M. C. A., at the Customs College, Pefire burned right up to his house and king, and also of the union of the school left it unharmed. Y. M. C. A. of Peking. This Customs College is the school which prepares of- "Another instance is the street chapel ficers for the revenue service. There at Pratoo Muang. A brick building near- are ten Christians among the 100 stuby, and a bamboo kitchen within eight dents of the school. Sixty of them are feet of the wall of the chapel burned, associated with the Y. M. C. A. of the but did not leave the mark of flame upon school, 30 attend Bible classes, and six it. The fire made a clean sweep of all of the Christian boys hold a daily the market on both sides of the street prayer-meeting from 6.30 to 7.00 a. m. right up to the chapel. It is a most impressive object-lesson to unbelievers." America's Opportunity in China CHINA REV. HENDON M. HARRIS writes in the Foreign Mission Journal: "I A General Synod in China wish I could impress on our religious T HE second general synod of the leaders. in America what a tremendous Chung Hua Sheng Kung Hui, the responsibility, privilege, and opportunity name adopted for the Anglican Church is ours in China. It can not be said too in China, met in Shanghai in April. strongly that America at the present There are eleven dioceses, which include time occupies a place in the confidence, the work of the Episcopal Church in the nay, the affection of the Chinese, that United States, of the Church in Canada, can not be approached by any other naof the S. P. G., of the C. M. S., and of tion. the "Church" section of the China Inland Mission in Szechwan. All the "Pitiful it was to me, during the reeleven bishops were present at the sy- cent trouble with Japan when one after nod meeting. Certainly the feature in another asked me if America would not the proceedings which proved of chief interfere to save China from the viointerest to the Chinese members of the lence of her neighbor. How many times synod was the formation of a Board of have I had a man whom I have just met, Missions whose immediate task should on learning that I was an American,

stick up his thumb in the characteristic by Roman Catholic Christians. He had Chinese method of indicating that which made the acquaintance of Dr. Hume of is excellent, and utter in the most ex- the Yale Mission, and was deeply moved pressive tone one word, 'Hao' (good). by the latter's prayer at the deathbed of One day while crossing the Yangtse his father, the governor. Kiang from Wuchang to Hankow, several well-drest Chinese strangers, on When Hunan seceded last year, the learning that my home was in the Uni- young man went to the front with a Red ted States, fairly forced me to let them Cross corps. Taken as a spy, he was arpay my fare on the boat." rested and thrown into prison at Wu- chang. Four of his fellow prisoners "IOne University for Fifty Million People were beheaded. Here, face to face with N the United States there are some death without trial, he turned to God, 500 colleges, one to every 200,000 and for the first time prayed to his Heavpeople-a land of churches and Chris- enly Father. Instantly a strange peace tian forces where almost all may hear filled his heart, and in a moment he and, if they will, receive the Gospel knew that there was a God and that He message. This is good, and we are had heard his prayer. grateful. Now, if there were but one college east of the Mississippi River and After his release from prison he was one west, the whole land filled with idol- baptized. He was a powerful ally of temples, with uncounted millions who Mr. Eddy in his evangelistic meetings, have no opportunity to hear the Gospel holding large audiences by his burning -and if one of these colleges – one words, as he boldly testified to Jesus among 50,000,000 of people-was in Christ as his own Savior and the only great need of $80,000 to complete its hope of China. building fund, what would you do!" Floods Destroy Mission Property So reads an appeal for Shantung University, which is attempting to raise a AREPORT from South China anbuilding fund of $335,000. Already nounces that tens of thousands of $245,000 has been given unconditionally, natives are estimated to have been and in addition $35,000 conditioned on drowned by the floods in the Chinese securing the whole sum of $335,000. provinces of Kwantung, Kwangsi, and There is urgently needed $55,000 to Kiangsi, in July. A despatch to Washcomplete the fund. The Presbyterian ington from Hong Kong states that Board of Foreign Missions, the Ameri- American mission property in the recan trustees, administer the funds and gion between Canton, Kongmoon, and give this appeal unqualified endorsement. Wuchow is either destroyed or badly damaged by the great floods. So far as Mr. Eddy's Interpreter known, no American lives have been lost. MR. SHERWOOD EDDY'S inter- preter is an excellent illustration of Altho the dispatches said that no God's wonder-working in the lives of Americans had perished, department ofleading young men of China. He is a ficials estimated that in the West River member of the most prominent family Valley there were about 100 missionaries in Changsha, the son of a man who had from the United States, including women been governor in four of China's prov- and children. inces. Four years ago he was a Confucianist, hating Christianity because of "Every-Member Canvass" in Hainan heavy indemnities which China had been obliged to pay for injuries suffered D URING the past year four new chapels have been erected in Ka- chek district, Island of Hainan, three new centers opened, and the attendance

1 5] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

at religious services has greatly in- ond is to throttle the wicked and un- creased. Rev. David S. Tappen, Jr., christian talk of the possibility of war says: "We are making an every-mem- between two nations, our own and J ap- ber canvass of our Kachek Christians. an, each of which has no intention of Weare not going to stop until we get doing anything except what is right.

every member to pledge a definite sum And the third is to pray, as the Church yearly or weekly. In a great many has never prayed before, that the fires of places we have more than doubled the God which fell at Carmel and at Pente- contributions, and we have only begun. cost, shall fall to-day upon Japan."

Each Christian takes his cash and wraps The Answer to a Japanese Prayer it up in paper and puts his name and amount on the outside. As the Chinese MURAMATSU SAN is a converted say, a person does not like to wrap up robber and ex-convict who mainless than five or ten cash, and one does tains a home for discharged prisoners not want to drop in loose cash when at Kobe. Some time ago he had to make everyone else has his wrapt up in a trip to Tokyo on business in connection paper. We expect four times as much with the Home, but found that there was as was given last year. only one yen and seventy sen in the family purse, whereas the journey would JAPAN-KOREA require about ten yen. He had to be The Need of the Japanese Church in Tokyo at a certain time and must leave at once. Before leaving home he DR. SPEER'S impressions of the and his wife prayed for the money. He changed place of Christianity in took the seventy sen and left her the Japan, as compared with his visit 18 yen and started for the station, believing years ago, were referred to in the Aug- that the Lord would respond in some ust REVIEW. Another tendency which way, but the first train for the capital imprest him strongly is the conscious, pulled out without him. The next exrecognized need of the Christian Church press was due to leave in about four in Japan for the coming down of a liv- hours. Muramatsu San spent all this ing fire out of heaven. "The nation real- time at the station praying, confident izes its need of moral education and of that the Lord would hear his petition. religion for the sake of individual and Just a few minutes before the train was national effiCiency. Far and wide, peo- due a missionary, who knew Muramatsu ple are ready to hear and men are quali- San entered the station, also bound for fied to preach the ethical message of Tokyo. "By the way," said the mission- Christianity. What the strongest lead- ary, "I have ten yen for your work ers of the church now crave is the rais- which I have been intending to hand you ing up of men who can preach the spiri- for some time." tual supernaturalism of the Guspel, who can make the crucified, risen and ever- Muramatsu San believes that God does living Christ a reality to the soul of answer prayer.

Japan, who can proclaim all that St. Strange Sights in Osaka Paul meant by the cross and the resur- OSAKA, the ~ost mo.d~rn of .the cities rection to the deepest heart of the of Japan, 1S a: stnklllg m1xture of Japanese people. The American church has three great duties to Japan in this the old and the new. Over 40 great fac- tories, employing some 60,000 people, present hour. One is to send out at and many smaller factories and C011once missionary reinforcem:ents, both cerns, are filled with the latest machi- men and women, but especially men, for nery run by electric motors. All the the country evangelistic work. The sec- principal and many of the residence

streets of Osaka are electric-lighted, and added a few words, affirming his un- there is an immense amusement park, qualified belief in the efficacy of prayer with a hundred illuminated buildings and for China in her present hour of distress a great electric tower. In the arch under and uncertainty. this tower is a huge "Billikin," marked "The Western's God of Luck," and many What Led Them to Christ? are those who worship him there. But the favorite object of worship in Osaka THE Rev. H. E. Blair, of the Presbyis the fox god. Most of the shops and terian Mission, was instructing a homes have a god-shelf, with its pair of male and female fox images. The lights men's class of about fifty Korean Chrison this shelf and the food offerings on tians. One day he asked how many of it are renewed daily. In the grounds of them had been led to Christ as the direct nearly, if not all, the factories, big and result of the personal preaching of little, in Osaka is a fox shrine. It is others j twelve held up their hands. Then endorsed by "the firm" j otherwise busi- he asked how many had gone into a ness would be ruined, they say. The Christian church as sightseers and had electric cars of Osaka are directly con- been thereby brought to believe; two tributing to heathen worship by making raised their hands. Two others said the temples accessible as they never were that they had been convinced as a result before. On the days of temple festivals, of reading tracts; but when he asked usually twice a month, there is scarcely how many had been led to believe breatbing-space on the cars, and the through reading the little farthing Korinterurban cars bring worshipers from ean Gospels which are being sold by coltowns within a sixty mile radius. porteurs, twenty responded. Mr. Blair adds: "This may be rather more than the Chinese Prayer Meeting in Tokio average; but it indicates that the Gos- pels are powerful."

THE changed attitude of the Chinese A Contest in Selling Gospels students in Japan toward Christianity in the last few years was vividly MRS. ROY K. SMITH, of Andong, Korea, tells of a movement to make illustrated in a prayer meeting held on the church members responsible for the the third anniversary of the establish- sale of Gospels to their neighbors so as ment of the Chinese Republic in the to have the colporteur free for work in Y. M. C. A. building in Tokio. Invita- villages remote from established church- tions were issued to all Chinese students es. Banners are given to the churches of the city. The Chinese minister in or individuals who have made record Tokyo welcomed the suggestion, and in sales. A young man in one of the South spite of the demands on"his time and that churches, hearing of the zeal for Gospel of his staff on so important a national selling in the eastern circuit, decided holiday, arranged to have a representa- that even tho no one else in his church tive at the gathering. The attendance cared to help him he would ask the helper was remarkable. The meeting was ad- to bring 75 Gospels on his next trip.

vertised as a prayer meeting, and yet The result was that the entire number over 100 Chinese students, largely non- were sold before breakfast one morning, Christian, attended, and listened to an and this was the largest individual sale.

address delivered by a Chinese pastor One of the native pastors interprets the emphasizing the importance of the un- stoty of David and Goliath, by making seen power of God to control the Re- church-members the Davids, the giant public of China. The Minister's repre- the devil, and little penny Gospels the septative, one of the secretaries of the pebbles to rout the devil from the lives Legation, who is said to be a Christian, of heathen neighbors.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

A Typical Case circulation of the blood, producing anemia. The majority of the fellaheen FROM Miss Tate, of Chunju, comes are affected by the scourge, and thus it another "rice Christian" story. A may rightly be said to be one of the Christian Korean came to the mission plagues of Egypt. Dr. Harpur began to hospital with a little girl one mass of treat the disease in 1894, with great sucson~s, and so offensive in odor that later cess. How signal is the service thus she had to be put in a room by herself. rendered to the Egyptian nation may be She was, it seems, a servant in a family, judged from the fact that 8,000 fellaheen and when she fell sick was turned out are annually treated and sent back to into the street. The Christian Korean their homes cured and strong. who had found her, brought her to the hospital and pledged himself to be re- For the Women of Egypt sponsible for the expense of her care and treatment up to six yen-a sum rep- OUR Sisters in Egypt is a new magaresenting $20 purchasing power in America. This particular "rice Christian" zine prepared by and representing had, no doubt, read the tenth of Luke the women of Egypt and the work they many times. Better still, he knew how are doing in the cause of evangelism. to go and do likewise. The cover is striking. It consists of three female figures representing "our AFRICA sisters in Egypt." The first is our Mus- lim sister, a giantess, representing 5,000,- Why He Liked His Work 000 Muslim women and girls in Egypt; the second is our Coptic sister, repre- W HEN some one asked a missionary senting 500,000 nominal Christian wo- if he liked his work in Africa, he men and girls, and the third represents replied: "Do I like this work? No; our Protestant sister, a mere pigmy as my wife and I do not like dirt. We have compared to the others, representing but reasonably refined sensibilities. We do 25,000 women and girls in the Nile valnot like crawling into vile huts through ley. The cover is in itself a remarkable goat refuse. We do not like association appeal. Turning to the contents we find with ignorant, filthy, brutish people. But a genuine feast. On the very first page is a man to do nothing for Christ he are the names of 35 women supported does not like? God pity him, if not. by the Women's General Missionary So- Liking or disliking has nothing to do ciety, also the number of Bible women with it. We have orders to 'go' and we in various Egyptian cities supported by go. Love constrains us." Such a love the same organization, 53 in all. There begets the strength to do the "all are eight girls' schools under their directhings." tion.

A Modern Egyptian Plague Prosperity in Belgian Kongo AT the new Church Missionary So- THE course of Belgium in the Kongo ciety hospital, at Menouf, recently Free State some years ago was opened, two Ankylostomiasis sheds are erected-one for men and one for wo- cruelly inhuman. The atrocities perpemen. This disease is the most universal trated on helpless natives shocked the and deadly of all those that affect the world. It is gratifying to learn, on the fellah. It is a veritable scourge in the authority of Bishop Hartzell of the provinces of Egypt. Its origin is a Methodist Episcopal Church, that since minute parasite, which lives in the wet Albert, the present king of Belgium, has soil. When the fellah has trod the soil taken hold of the administration of with his bare feet, it enters through the affairs a policy of justice and helpfulskin, and from thence passes into the ness has replaced the cruel and deso-

lating policy of the former Belgian king. sionary in the Gold Coast applied a few The bishop's testimony is that "The old months ago at the Seccondee Custom Kongo with its atrocities-the half of House for a case of Bibles, but was told which were never told-is past and gone that 16,000 cases of rum and gin mllst forever. A new era has come-an era be removed before it could be reached! of peace and justice and commercial and moral outlook." "Two years ago the Governor was re- ported to have said that if the drink Rev. V. D. Armstrong, one of the traffic continues at its present rate of insenior missionaries of the Kongo Balolo crease, it will destroy Christianity In Mission, reviews the changes °that have the Gold Coast." taken place in the administrative al~d material conditions on the Kongo since One of Livingstone'. Men his first outgoing, seventeen years ago. THE last of David Livingstone's "Material advance is visible all along Makololo, and one of a remarkable the river line. The native thatched huts band of men who played an important have given way to iron roof buildings; part in establishing the British Protecthe naked savage is replaced by the torate in Nyassaland, has recently died. clothed and superficially civilized black His name was Mlauli, and he was the man; the weapons of war are abandoned, chief of the Mang'anja people. He acand the tribes are eager in the pursuit companied the great missionary on his of commerce and wealth. travels, and was one of the company of Mako1010 to whom Livingstone gave "The administration, instead of being guns, and a warning to have nothing semi-barbaric, is now dignified and patri- to do with the slave trade, but to "keep archal, and the rubber regime has given the country for the English." This they way to an order of things which meets -:lid, and when the Scottish missionaries the approval of the governed and in- arrived in 1875 they extended them a spires sufficient confidence to make them warm welcome. It was not till years inhabit the river banks, and willingly afterward that British administration come in contact with the white man. was established.

"On the lower river and at Stanley A Remarkable Journey Pool large substantial buildings-such as hotels, ship-building plants, and the REV. J. DU PLESSIS, of the Dutch machinery of civilization requisite for Reformed Church, has been enconquering a country of wild nature and gaged upon a journey which, a few fruitful resources-are springing into years ago, would have been an almost existence." impossible task. As a member of the Edinburgh Conference Continuation African Natives and Rum Committee he is in search of needy re- gions in Central Africa, and studying MR. JOHN NEWTON has publish,~d methods of work among the people. in England a valuable report on With the most slender resources, one "Alcohol and Native Races," dealing Hausa servant, and some ten or twelve especially with conditions on the West loads, he journeyed through the North Coast of Africa. In 1912 the total Kamerun to the River Shari in French amount of liquor imported was nearly Kongo, along the valley of the Uele to seven million gallons. Holland supplied the Nile; then to Uganda, and through 58 per cent. of the total, Germany 21 East Africa to Mombasa. Unable, on per cent., the United States (to the Gold account of the war, to proceed as he in- Coast) 14 per cent., the United King- tended through German East Africa dom 4 per cent., and other countries 3 back to the Kongo, he returned to per cent. Mr. Newton states that a mis-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Uganda, thence striking west through into words." Among the activities that Taro, south to Lake Edward, across to are being conducted are a cafeteria, a the Kongo, and so down to Bolopo, rest-room with a trained nurse, a nurwhere Baptist missionaries had the pleas- sery where mothers may check their ure of welcoming him. He has now babies, a night school for women emgone down to the Lower Kongo, and ployees, moving-pictures of Association proposes to return to the East Coast via work, and Sunday vesper services, the the Kasai, Sankuru, on to the Lualaba, attendance at which has numbered as thence south through Katanga to the many as 2,100. A man passing through head of the Cape-to-Cairo Railway, and he building stopt one day to say, "If across to his own mission in the N yassa- this is applied Christianity, certainly the land and down the Zambesi. The jour- subject is worth investigation," and ney is a remarkable illustration of the many young women to whom the buildwonderful way in which the Dark Con- ing has been indeed "A House of Friendtinent has been laid open. liness," have exprest their intention of joining the Association when they re- Germany's Loss in Africa turn to their homes.

THE complete conquest of German Immigration and the War Southwest Africa on July 9th was preceded-tho the fact was not known ONE of the marked effects of the until later-by the capture of Ngaun- European war has been the lessenclere, an important town in the heart of ing by about two-thirds of the number the German Kamerun, presaging the of immigrants coming to our shores. An speedy conquest of that great colony excellent opportunity is thus given to with an area of 191,000 square miles and the entire country to consider carefully a population of 2,540,000, the last re- the heretofore too-much-neglected quesmaining German colony except German tion of the treatment and protection of East Africa. The loss of German the alien after admission. Various Southwest Africa was the most serious agencies are facing this opportunity with of all, for that was the most prized of seriousness. "The Committee for Imall German colonies and the one which migrants in America" has awakened inhad cost most. terest in the naturalization and Ameri- canization of the immigrant. Boards of NORTH AMERICA Education in many cities are united with them in this work. Commissioner Howe The Y. W. C. A. at the Exposition and his associates at El1i.s Island and commissioners and officers of other ports THE building of the Young Women's are giving encouragement to these en- Christian Association at the Pan- deavors, and have inaugurated some exama-Pacific Exposition is having an cellent plans for improving the methods average daily attendance of 3,870, and of receiving the immigrant and caring the Club House, erected in the pleasure for those detained. concession, is rendering a unique service to the girls who are employed in the The Home Missions Council and the various attractions. One of the officials Council of Women for Home Missions of the Exposition has stated "The Ex- are seeking to formulate some plan by position management feels itself very which the denominational forces enfortunate in having the Young Women's gaged in this work at the ports of entry Christian Association here. The value may unify their work and bring it into of the work from our point of view can effective cooperation with all other agennot be measured, and our appreciation cies working toward the same end. of all that you are doing can not be put

Evangelistic Work Among Russians Frank L. Moore, Superintendent of T HERE are about one million Rus- =ongregational Home Missions in Col- sians in the United States. Some orado, says that the good Mormon is of these are Jews but many of them be- actually proud of the institution of poly- long nominally to the Russian "orthodox gamy, and preaches it and teaches it in j;hurch." In reality they are largely his Sunday-schools. He quotes from the ignorant of what Christianity really most recently published Sunday-school means. Rev. William Fetler of Petro- outlines, and a pamphlet entitled "Doc- grad, who is now in exile, hopes to de- trines and Covenants," including one vote his time during the present war called "Revelation on the Eternity of the to the evangelization of Russians in the Marriage Covenant, Including Plurality United States. A Convention of Rus- of Wives. Given through Joseph the sian and Ruthenian Christians was re- . Seer." In order to make these and cently held under his leadership in New similar facts widely known, the National York City, and was attended by fifty- Reform Association has been conducting eight delegates, some of whom came for months an Anti-Mormon Crusade.

from Canada. A Russian Union was BY Prohibition in Canada formed, and the following plans of work about 15,000 majority the Canadecided upon: The establishing of a brief Bible dian province of Alberta has voted course for the Russian preachers and that the sale of liquor shall be prohibited pastors and the preparation of a cor- throughout that domain after July 1, respondence course of lectures for such 1916. Under the law all liquors handled Russian preachers as could not attend for medicinal, scientific, and sacramental the Bible course; the publication of a purposes after July 1st will be handled Russian religious monthly; the opening by dispensaries under control of the of a Russian Christian immigration government. Residents of the province home in the city of New York, and the may import liquor from other jurisdic- sending out of evangelists. tions. Alberta's decision will have a The Baptist City Mission Society profound effect in Manitoba, where a plans to develop its work among Rus- referendum is to be taken soon on pro- sians with the help of Rev. Michael hibition. The nine provinces of the Lodsin, a missionary at Ellis Island, Dominion are now abreast of the United who hopes to devote his whole time to States in the fight on the liquor curse.

reaching Russians in homes, restaurants, In Prince Edward Island a province- factories and on the streets of New wide prohibitory law is in effect, and in York. N ova Scotia a prohibition law applies I Mormons and Polygamy to the entire province except the city of « T is apparent to all close observers Halifax. In New Brunswick, Quebec, that the Mormon Church does not and Ontario local option laws have for- intend to give up polygamy. It. is plain, bidden the sale of liquor in more than on the contrary, that they intend to es- half of the towns. In Saskatchewan tablish it more firmly and that they will the private liquor trade was abolished openly proclaim it again as a divine in- beginning last July 1st, but a govern- stitution so soon as they think they are ment dispensary system was authorized.

in a position to do so. Their every en- A provincial license law alone governs deavor is to strengthen their position by liquor sales in British Columbia, while extending their political contro1." in the Northwest Territories sale of These statements are attributed to liquor is regulated by the law of the Senator DuBois, of Idaho, and Rev. Dominion.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

An Attack on Negro Education LATIN AMERICA ABILL which was introduced in the Mexico Wide Open to the Gospel Georgia legislature to prohibit whites from teaching blacks in that state was A CHRISTIAN worker in Mexico checked in committee. Leading white voices the general opinion of mismen in the state supported colored men sionary experts, when he says that presin their opposition to the bill, and the ent unsettled conditions have created press spoke out strongly against it. Its among the people an unprecedented author, Senator Way, who claims to be -desire for the Gospel of Christ. a friend of the colored people, states that he was led to frame the bill because It may surprize some to know that in the students from the A. M. A. school a great part of Mexico there is comin Dorchester, Ga., were so different parative peace. Even in districts where from the ordinary type of negroes. fighting is going on, conditions are the Friends of mission schools see in this same as th·. ".e found in any war-stricken statement a striking tribute to the effec- country. They are not to be compared tiveness of such institutions. The op- ",,-ith the unrest and devastation in the ponents of the bill are organized and war zones of Europe. endeavoring to keep it, if possible, from getting out of the committee, as "There is not a state of anarchy in there might be danger of its passage in Mexico," writes the missionary. "Bancase it came to a discussion in which dits do not roam about the country race passion should be aroused. Its pas- plundering and murdering. The great sage would seriously handicap, in the crisis that Mexico faces to-day is one of city of Atlanta alone, such institutions finances. Mexican money is practically as Atlanta University, Morehouse Col- worthless to-day, making it impossible lege, Spelman Seminary, Clark Univer- for merchants to import articles. Neversity, and Gammon Theological Semi- theless, people continue to carryon th<!ir nary. various trades. The worst conditions are to be found in cities. In the small Industrial Training in Porto Rico towns and country districts, work goes on almost the same as usual." THE Polytechnic Institute at San German, Porto Rico, is giving a Dr. John W. Butler, of Mexico City, Christian industrial education, and lay- has made the statement that this is the ing the foundations for a trained native golden opportunity for Christian work leadership in the Church. Most of the in Mexico. The religious interest maniboys and girls come from poor homes fested has never before been equaled. and have little money, but they are glad M-issionaries are doing a larger work of an opportunity to work for an educa- than ever and Protesta'lt mission schools tion. have more students than they can pos- sibly handle. The students labor on farm and garden, in the kitchen and dining-room, 111 The feeling against Protestants that the laundry and sewing-room, and in strongly prevailed for so many years, is workshops, and so bring the cost of now fading away, since Mexicans are living to the minimum. coming to realize that Christ is a vital power to those who trust Him. The Polytechnic Institute has had its main support from the Presbyterian Several officers in the various Mexi- Board of Home Missions; but the Board can armies are young men who have athas decided that, owing to special finan- tended mission schools, and naturally cial stress, it can not grant the $5,000 have created a favorable sentiment torequired for next year's work. ward the missionaries. Mexico needs Christ, Mare than this, Mexico is be- ginning to realize her need of Christ.

Social Service in South America cause of the unfamiliarity of prospective students with the conditions, both social ONE thing which the visitor to South and scholastic, which they will meet in America misses from the life of England. They need to be informed of the young people generally, and especial- what preparation is necessary for enly from the lives of the young women, trance to the colleges; of what courses is the absorption in various forms of so- of study they can most profitably pursue, cial service which has in the past few of where suitable lodgings can be seyears become almost a passion among cured, of what colleges are best suited large numbers of our Christian young to supply their wants, and a multitude of people in North America. The young other things need to be made plain to woman of South America, beautiful and them. admirable in many ways, has, because of social customs, been taught to look The Kikuyu Controversy Continued forward only to marriage and home comforts as the ends of her existence. ECHOES of Kikuyu are still to be Higher education is therefore consid- heard. Shortly after the publicaered superfluous for women, and active tion of the decision of the Archbishop participation in community betterment of Canterbury, which was reported in movements is almost unknown. In view the July REVIEW, a number of clergyof that fact, the work of Miss Estella C. men met in Westminster, and adopted Long, in Montevideo, Uruguay, is note- the following resolution: "That since worthy. She has organized the first the policy of admitting members of teacher-training class among young wo- separatist bodies to Holy Communion, men of South America, and the girls or of admitting them to preach in the are taking hold of their work eagerly. pulpits of the Church, is contrary to ec- They are using as a text-book a Spanish clesiastical order, those present at this translation of the late Dr. Hamill's "Le- meeting pledge themselves, before region of Honor" course, and are engag- newing their subscriptions to foreign ing in many "through-the-week activi- missions or making further collections ties" which are excellent forms of so- in their behalf, to obtain in every case cial service. They have organized a an assurance that the practises mencradle-roll, and each girl is responsible tioned above will not be permitted withfor enrolling and caring for ten babies. in the sphere of the mission to be sup- They have also formed a sewing guild ported." to provide clothing for the poor children of their community. It has been stated that 500 clergymen have pledged themselves to support this BRITISH ISLES action. The Church Missionary Review comments: "It would be interesting to Indian Students in England have an opportunity of looking over the list in order to discover how much the DURING the year ending June 30, Church's missionary work will be af- 1914, the British Government, fected in the event of the assurance de- manded not being given. From another through the Department of the Secre- point of view, the humor of the position tary for Indian students, spent £5,769 has not escaped some of the more logical 18s. IOd. for the purpose of being of minds of the party to· which these genassistance to Indian students in Eng- tlemen belong. A correspondent asks land. The Report on the work of the in the Church Times whether it lies Indian Students' Department is of much within his province as a layman to deinterest. There are some 1,600 or 1,iOO mand such a pledge of a missIOnary Indian students in schools in England. bishop. We may press the further The need for the Department arises bc-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

query, whether it lies within the prov- gusted with the attitude of the Papacy ince of a missionary society to demand toward their poor country. They would it ?" be delighted to find a form of faith THE CONTINENT which would not do violence to their patriotism. This opportunity should be In the Trenches seized to start at once a real Christian and Evangelical propaganda, basing it- ONWARD, a young people's paper self more especially on the Gospel of published in Toronto, has the follow- St. John, which is so' welcome to so ing to say about war and Christianity: many Belgians who have been obliged to give up sectarian and dogmatic teach- "A wounded man, speaking of some of ing. There is, besides, a distinguished his mates, said that in the barracks they Belgian, Comte Goblet d'Alvietta, now used to tell him that they were infidels; Ministre d'Etat and Vice-President du that they did not believe in God nor in Senat of Belgium, who has always pub- Christianity-but that after their ex- licly upheld by speech and writings the perience in the trenches they had lost Protestant propaganda in Belgium." their infidelity. 'They pray now,' said he. 'There are no infidels in the trenches.' Religion in German Prison Camps "These men could deride Christian PROF. ADOLF DEISSMAN, of Ber- .comrades in the quiet of the barracks, lin University, writes that a mosque jeer at churches and ministers as they has been erected in the prison camp at lounged idly in English towns, and ap- Wiinsdorf, for captured Mohammedans. plaud with great gusto infidel orators in On July 13th this mosque was dedicated the parks; but when those comrades in the presence of the Turkish Ambaswere smitten dead beside them, or when sador to Germany, Mahmud Mukhtar they themselves, dreadfully wounded, Pasha, and others connected with the lay upon the cold earth or languished in Turkish Embassy in Berlin. The Mosthe hospitals, their infidelity oozed away, lem prisoners were told that the mosque and their minds turned back to a was a gift from the Kaiser. mother's prayers, the simple Sundayschool songs, and the words of the great Other religious services are held in old Book to find there comfort and hope. f;erman prison camps. A Church of England service every Sunday, con- "It is the old story which the ages ducted by Rev. H. M. Williams, the have retold thousands of times over, that British Chaplain in Berlin, and Mr. A. the religion of Christ is the one thing J. Kemp, of the Hamburg Seamen's which abides all tests-good, supremely Mission. Wednesday evening services good, in peace and in war, in health and are interdenominational and are conin suffering, in life and in death." ducted by British prisoners. Roman The Gospel for Belgian Refugees Catholic mass is celebrated every morn- ing, and Gennan Protestant services at A WRITER in the Protestant Women, stated intervals. One notice reads: Dr. G. Smets Mondez, is surprized "In England there has been a great that so little is done to spread the Gos- revival of family prayers. The late pel in its simplicity among the Belgian Lord Roberts started the movement.

refugees in England. He says: "The "In the camp there is five minutes of moment for such an effort seems to me common prayer evenings at 9 o'clock.

singularly happy; there are many Ro- "The camp services are got up by men man Catholic Belgians de bonne foi- in camp for the camp. Suggestions and more than one thinks-who are dis- advice are always welcome." .

MISCELLANEOUS appointed to China by the Presbyterian Board in 1883, and altho, in 1892, he was "S Giving or Relinquishing forced on account of health to retire O Mr. Jones gave $5,000 to missions from active service; two years later, in at his death, did he?" was asked 1894, he was reappointed. In 1901 he of a minister the other day. The answer was elected president of the Shantung was: "I did not say he gave it, but he Christian University, which position he left it; perhaps I should more explicitly held until he was finally compelled by have said that he relinquished it, be- ill-health to return to the United States. cause he could no longer hold it." The Since returning he has been a member distinction needs to be kept in mind: one of the faculty of the Kennedy School only "gives" when living; he "relin- of Missions at Hartford. quishes" at death.-Selected.

R Catholic Missions Handicapped Philip W. Pitcher of China OMAN Catholic Missions are being ON July 21st the Rev. Philip W. Pit- profoundly affected by the war, and their friends seem to feel that the re- cher, one of the senior missionaries sponsibility to help rests especially upon of the Amoy Mission of the Reformed the Roman Catholic Church in the Church in America, died from heart United States. The need for men is ap- failure, at Kuliang, China. Last year parently quite as great as that for Mr. Pitcher had a severe illness from money. One Tyrolese priest, at work which he recovered in large part, but in South India, writes: which left him quite weak and unable to carryon his usual heavy tasks. "We Catholics must have missioners of every flag in the field. The necessity Mr. Pitcher went out to China just for this is clearly shown just now, when thirty years ago and has rendered from India about 45 French priests are efficient service in Amoy. being called to the colors, while the Germans and Austrians are cut off from Wm. M. Upcraft of China their respective countries so completely that they can not receive alms or even THE REV. W. M. UPCRAFT, for private letters from their friends at some years a Baptist missionary at home. The sooner American Catholic priests come to the East the better." Yunan-fu, China, died there August 15 at the age of 55. During the Boxer re- Other heads of missionary enterprises bellion Mr. Upcraft acted as interpreter ill India, China, Japan, and Korea tell for the British army. the same story of "gaps made in the ranks of the Lord," and of the cutting A Rev. E. R. Miller of Japan off of the accustomed money contribu- FTER completing more than four tions from Europe and the need of help decades of missionary service in from America. One heavy item of loss Japan, in the seventy-second year of his is the apparently large number of young age, and while on furlough in this coun- French priests called to perform their try, the Rev. Edward Rothesay Miller, military duty. of the North Japan Mission of the Re- formed Church, was taken to his reward OBITUARY NOTES on August 7, 1915. His service has been characterized by great faithfulness in Paul D. Bergen of China the direction of distinctly evangelistic work, and by deep sympathy with the DR. PAUL DAVID BERGEN, ex- Japanese people. Hi8 chief contribu- president of Shantung Christian tions have been in the direction of city and village evangelism, and of literary College, died the middle of August at work in connection with the editing of a his home in West Avon, Conn. He was Japanese Christian magazine.

ON HI IONS /.wt?"

AND MISSION LANDS ,~ ,…….. . "".,…………/.,/ The Fight for Peace. An Aggressive III the plan, scope, purpose and power Campaign for American Churches. By of missionary work. If every school Sidney L. Gulick, D.D. 12mo., 192 pp., would adopt this as a part of a teacher- 50 cents. Fleming H. Revell Company, training course they would find not only '1915. a new spirit in the work of the school but greater results in conversions, char- Dr. Gulick gives expression to the acter-building and service. The studies conviction which prevails among Chris- refer to missions both at home and tians in regard to world-militarism, and abroad. seeks to stir the Church to faith in its own vision of world-peace and to leader- The Bible and Life. By Bishop Edwin ship in a crusade to win it. He finds Holt Hughes. 8vo., 239 pp., $1.00, net. the causes of the European tragedy in The Methodist Book Concern, New the selfish ambitions which are the basis York, 1915. of national life, and declares that These practical Bible Studies were "Golden Rule Internationalism is the only practicable method of establishing given as the first series of Mendenhall world-peace." The Golden Rule must lectures in De Pauw University. Bishop universally be "made supreme in speech Hughes has showed clearly and forceas well as in conduct, in the acttvlttes fully the bearing of the Bible on Life, of the press no less than in those of Man, Home, Education, Work, Wealth, diplomacy." Dr. Gulick sets forth in Sorrow, and Conduct. They will repay detail the Christian method which should a careful study on the part of teachers characterize the relations of the United and students. States with Mexico, Japan, and China. "The churches of America should seri- Getting Things From God. By Rev. ously consider the paradox of their ap- Charles A. Blanchard, D.D. 8vo., 270 parent interest in foreign missions (for pp. 75 cents. Bible Institute Colportage they give some $17,000,000 annually for Association, Chicago, 1915. this great enterprise), and their appar- Prayer is either the greatest force or ent indifference to these obstacles which are due to governmental disregard of the greatest farce in the Christian life. treaties with Asiatic peoples. For the Dr. Blanchard shows what prayer is success of their missions is intimately and how prayer life may be developed dependent on the maintenance of the and become a power in the experience Golden Rule in diplomacy and of Chris- of those who are willing to pay the tian treatment of Asiatics in America." price. It is a Biblical and a practical The Sunday-School Teacher and the study. Program of Jesus. By George H. Trull and Jay S. Stowell. 12mo. 160 The Speaker's Handbook. 64 pages. pp., 50 cents. The Westminster Press, Published by the Executive Committee Phila., 1915. of the United Missionary Campaign, Metropolitan Building, New York. This latest book on Missions in the No volume in the same space gives so Sunday-school is especially adapted for a text-book to train officers and teachers many valuable suggestions for mission- ary speakers. There are ideas gathered from many sources concerning prayer, the press, addresses, study, team work, leadership, recruits, money, administra- tion, etc.

Board of Missionary Preparation. study of the subject, and gives the Fourth Report. Dr. Frank K. Sanders, facts that must form the basis for con- Director. Paper covers. 8vo., 427 pp. clusions. There are now nearly 100,000 50 cents. Board of Missionary Prepara- Japanese in the Western States. They tion, N ew York, 1915.

There is no clearer indication of the are clannish and difficult to assimilate.

development of the science of missions Only about one-tenth have their wives and the thoroughness with which the in America, and their moral ideals are whole subject is studied to-day than this very different from those of Christian report of one of the Boards associated American mothers. The moral danger with the Foreign Missions Conference is great, and there is need for more ag- of North America. The Board is made gressive missionary work among them.

up of experts on Missions and Educa- They greatly complicate the problem tion, and the work is divided among of wages and labor in the West, but over 100 men and women who study and are peaceable and generally law-abid- report on the best type of preparation ing. The author advocates a new im- required for the various Foreign Mission migration law, applicable impartially to fields-China, India, Japan, Latin Amer-. all races, which will limit the immigra- ica, the Near East (Moslem Lands), tion annually from any foreign land Pagan Africa-Educational Missions, so as not to exceed 5 per cent. of those and Language Study. The report of from that land who have taken out each committee is thorough and com- their second papers and the number plete, and includes a list of books for born of immigrant parents. This will the study of missionaries and of candi- relieve the feeling in Japan concerning dates. The report is worthy of careful America's discrimination against Jap- study by missionaries and by the facul- anese, and at the same time will limit ties of theological seminaries, universi- all immigration on a common basis. No ties, and schools of missionary prepar- discrimination against them should be ation. made after they have been admitted; Negro Year Book. An Annual Encyclo- also only those who would be eligible pedia of the Negro. Monroe N. Work, to American citizenship should be ad- Editor; paper, 8vo., 429 pp. 25 cents mitted. net. Negro Year Book Publishing Co., Tuskegee Institute, Alabama, 1915. The Spell of Japan. By Isabel Ander- son. Illustrated. 8vo. 396 pp. $2.50, This is the volume from which caine net. The Page Company, Boston, 1915.

most of the interesting facts and figures in regard to the progress of American As the wife of the American Am- Negroes. In business, education, re- bassador to the court of Japan, Mrs.

ligion, and social development their ad- Anderson enjoyed special opportunities vancement has been remarkably en- of coming under the spell of Japanese couraging. courtesy, history, natural beauties, and The Japanese Problem in the United romance. She witnessed exclusive func- States. By H. A. Mills. Illustrated. tions, met many of the nobility of the 8vo. 324 pp. The Macmillan Co., 1915. land, and learned much that the ordi- This is a real problem and calls for nary resident or visitor would miss.

serious study and a solution. It in- She used her privileges to good advan- volves the future of America (especially tage, and has given us a volume of the Pacific Coast), and of Japan, as rare charm. The reader is introduced well as the relations between the two to the cream of Japanese art, history, countries. Mr. Mills, who is profes- literature, society, and customs, and so sor of Economics in the University of comes under the spell of country and Kansas, has made a comprehensive people. Mrs. Anderson also knows

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

something of Japanese religion, and of Palestine, Egypt, and India, and back Protestant missionary work. Her chapter on "New Light for Old" gives to America by way of China and J acredit to Christianity for Japan's progress, tells of Miss Tsudo's school for pan. It is full of interesting detailsyoung women, and writes appreciatively of the various missionary agencies, but and of others not so interesting. The from rather limited study and observation. The author believes that Japan illustrations are good in quantity and needs Christianity, but that the form of subject, but poor in quality. The narra- Christianity "ultimately evolved in Ja- tive is an intelligent running comment pan will have very little in common with its various prototypes in the on places and people by travelers who Orient." had eyes to see and hearts to appreciate Thirteen Years in Mexico. Letters of the Rev. Charles W. Drees. 276 pp. The the spiritual importance of conditions Abingdon Press, New York. These interesting letters afford a read- and needs in the Orient.

able record of his experiences in the The Annual Report of the Scripture early days of Protestant missionary Gift Mission of London reads like a work in this now storm-tossed country. The letters have been arranged and romance, and deals almost entirely with edited by his wife, who has had particularly in view the yoring people of the work among British soldiers and the churches whom she is eager to have interested in the evangelization of sailors and those of the Allied nations. Mexico. She has done her work with literary skill and sympathetic fidelity. A copy will be sent to any friend en- "Rome." In Scripture and History. By closing 3d. Thousands and thousands F. C. Jennings. Pamphlet. 10 cents. Charles C. Cook, New York, 1914. of copies of God's Word have been cir- This brief "expose" of the Roman culated which must be watered. Every- Catholic Church gives many indisputable facts with which people should be body can pray to the Lord of the Harmade acquainted. While our readers will not agree with all the positions vest in earnest tones that the brave men taken, it is clear that until the Papacy is revolutionized and regenerated there is may be led to a saving knowledge of evidently no true basis for cooperation with evangelical Christians, and much the Lord Jesus Christ before they are reason to oppose the teachings and practises that are distinctive of Ro- called upon to pass from time into etermamsm. nity. Among Missions in the Orient. By J. S. Hartzler and J. S. Shoemaker. Il- The Chairman of the Mission is the lustrated. 8vo. 467 pp. $1.50. Men- Rev. Preb. H. W. Webb-Peploe and the onite Publishing House, Scottdale, Pa., 1912. To be obtained' from J. S. Shoe- Secretary, Francis C. Brading, 15 maker, Freeport, Illinois. The tour of which this volume is a Strand, London, W,c., who will gladly report was taken five years ago, and included a journey across Europe, into give any further information which may be desired.

NEW BOOKS "Called." By E. May Crawford. 8vo., 183 pp" 28. 6d. net. Church Missionary Society, London, 1915.

Christian Psychology. By the Rev. James Stalker, D.D. (Second edition.) l2mo., 281 pp., $125 net. George H. Doran Co., New York, 1915.

The Three R's of Rescue Mission Work -Ruin, Rescue, and Recovery. By Philip I. Roberts. 12mo., 63 pp. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., N ew York, 1915.

Christianity and the Jew. An Appeal to the Church of Christ to Preach the Gospel to the Jew. By Delaware W. Scott. 12mo. 100 pp. 75 cents, net. Standard Pub. Co., Cincinnati, 1915.

History of Christian Missions. By Charles Henry Robinson, D.D. 8vo., xiv-533 pp. $2,50, net. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, 1915.

Village and Town Life in China. By Y. K. Leong, LL.D. xi-ISS pp. 5s.. net. Allen & Unwin, London, 1915.

The Fourth Report of the Board of Foreign Missions Conference of North Missionary Preparation (for N?rth America. Being the Report of the America). Edited by Frank Kmght Twenty;-Second Conference of Foreign SofandMiesrs~ioPnha.rDy. 427 pp., 50 cents. Board Mission Boards in the United States and Preparation, New York, Canada. At Garden City, New York, 1915. China and the Gospel. An I1lustr~ted January 13-14, 1915. 235 pp. 20 cents.

Report of the China Inland MIssIOn, Foreign Missions Conference, 25 Madi- 1915. 98 pp. China Inland Missions, son Avenue, New York, 1915.

Philadelphia and London, 1915. The Meat of the Melon. Being a brief Annual Report and List of Contribu- setting forth, under the figure of the tions for the Year 1914 of the Metho- luscious and popular fruit of Southern dist Missionary Society of Australia. fields, of the work of the Home Mission Illustrated 107 pp. Methodist Mission- Board of the Southern Baptist Conven- ary Society, Sydney, Australia, 1915. tion for the fiscal Hyoema~r 1914-1915. By Victor 1. Masters. Mission Board Children of Wild Australia. Hy Herbert of the Southern Baptist ConventIOn, Pitts. 16mo., 90 pp., illustrated, 60 cents, Atlanta, Georgia, 1915. net. F1eming H. Revell Co., New York, Report of the First General Conference 1915. of the Hebrew Christian Alliance of In the Land of the Cherry Blossom. By America. Held in the Assembly HalI, Maude Whitmore Madden. 12mo., 192 United Charities Building, New York, pp., illustrated. 75 cents, net. Fleming April 6 to 9, 1915. Pp. 48.. Hebrew H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. . Christian Alliance of America, New The Church Vacation School. A DIS- York, 1915. cussion of its Principles, with Practical A Great Counterfeit, or, The False and Suggestions for its Foundation and Ad- Blasphemous Religion Called Russellministration. By Harriet Chapell. 12mo., ism and Millennia1 Dawnism. As 160 pp., 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Taught in a Series of Books. entitled Revell Co., New York, 1915. "Studies in the Scriptures." By 1. M. The Western Hemisphere in the World Haldeman, D.D. Pp. 39, 10 cents. of To-Morrow. By Franklin Henry Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau St., New nGeitd. dinFglse~iLnLg.DH. . 16mo., 48 pp., 35 cents, Revel1 Co., New York, York, 1915.

1915. The Seven Great Parables. By Mrs.

The Gospel of Jesus and the Problems George Needham. Pp. 47, 10 cents.

of Democracy. By Henry C. Vedder. Charles S. Cook, New York, 1915.

ix-410 pp. 6s. 6d., net. Macmillan, Lon- A Song of Praise in Time of Battle.

don, 1914. Being the Jubilee Report of the China The Expansion of Russia. By G. H. Inland Missions. Pp. 11. China Inland Skrine. 6s., net. Cambridge University Missions, London and Philadelphia, 1914.

. Press, 1915. . Two Men and Russellism. By 1. M.

Russian Life To-day. By Bishop Bury. Haldeman, D.D. Pp. 64, 10 cents.

270 pp. 3s. 6d., net. Mowbray, London Charles C. Cook, New York, 1915.

1915. .. Presbyterian Foreign Missions. Hints Woman's Mysteries of a Primitive for Missionary Meetings, 1915. May- People. By D. Amaury Talbot. 252 pp. December. Board of Foreign Missions, lOs. 6d., net. Cassell, London, 1915. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, 1915.

On Some Painters of the Renaissance. Raymond Lull and Six Centuries of By Mrs. Sinclair Stevenson. National Islam. By the Rev. H. U: Weitbrecht, Council Y. M. C. A. of India and Ceylon, Ph.D., D.D. Id., net. Society for Pro- Calcutta, 1915. moting Christian Knowledge, London, Arabia Infelix, or The Turks in Yamen. 1915.

By G. Wyman Bury. x-213 pp. 75. 6d., Guaranteeing the Future. American net. Macmillan, London, 1915. Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Bos- Stories of Indian Gods and Heroes. By ton, 1915.

IV. D. Munro. 253 pp. 5s., net. Harrap, Report upon the Conditions and Needs 1912. . of the Indians of the Northwest Coast.

Origin of the Chinese People and Their By Samuel A. Eliot, Member Board of Script. By the Rev. John Ross, D.D. Indian Commissioners. 28 pp. Wash- Bishop, Edinburgh, 1915. ington' D. c., 1915. The Dawning of the Morning. Including PAMPHLETS "The Civilizing Effect of Missions in The Iron Cross. By James Church Al- Asia Minor," by Wm. M. Ramsay; "The vord. 31 pp. 10 cents. M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass., 1915. Menace and Challenge of Islam," by F.

Kikuyu. By the Archbishop of Canter- G. Coan; "The Birth of Bulgarian Prot- bury. 70 pp. Is., net. Macmillan Co., London, 1915. estantism," by D. N. Furnajieff; "In the Throes of War." 40 pp. 6d. Bible Lands Missions' Aid Society, London, 1915.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1915

OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION COUNCIL, SHANGHAI, IN

MISSIONA:QY rI~ES I. Japan, tho much in advance of other Asiatic countries in education of women, still provides schooling for only one-third as many girls as boys. Christian mission schools supply some of this lack, but the great need in Japan is for a Christian university for women. (See page 50S.) 2. The nature of Mohammedanism and the Moslem idea of a "Holy War" is shown in the recent murder of 750 Christian men in one Persian com- munity by the Turks and Kurds. In another village, under the same "Holy Var," every Christian woman and girl from seven to seventy was deliberately and brutally attacked. (See page 522.) 3. One thousand miles by dog-sled in the bitter cold of the arctic winter twilight, and for twenty-nine days fighting a blizzard, is the experience of an American missionary in Alaska, visiting his Eskimo parishioners. (See page 527.) 4. Christian Indians by their votes helped to make Oregon a prohibition State. The good Indians are live Indians-spiritually and physically. (See page 530.) 5. A missionary's support costs about $1,000, but $500 additional, invested in a motor-car, will double the efficiency of an evangelistic missionary in Korea or Japan. (See page 525.) 6. The China Inland Mission, which was founded only fifty years ago, and never makes direct appeals for men or money, now has over 1,000 mis- sionaries and 1,700 paid Chinese workers. in 227 stations in China. Over 50,000 Chinese have been baptized in this mission since it was started in 1865. (See page 494.) 7. The Home Missions Council of North American churches is working out a plan of cooperation for Christian work among immigrants. This includes the specialization of each denomination in work for certain nationalities, and union training-schools for workers. (See page 519.) 8. Since the Papuan language contained no word to designate a spiritual God, the missionaries had to coin one. (See page 541.) 9. Do you lrnow that there are thousands of head-hunting citizens of the United States? These are the Igorrotes, in the Philippine Islands. Now they are for the first time reading St. Luke's Gospel i_n their native tongue. (See page 54I.) 10. Less than 100 years ago the Hawaiians were all savages. Last year the American Board received from the native churches there nearly $8,000 for its missionary work. (See page 544.) I I. A devoted native pastor in India has won several Brahmins to Christ by his consecrated letter-writing and his prayers. (See page 549.) 12. The enthusiasm of the Russian people for the Bible is one of the striking features of war times in that great land dominated by the Greek Church. (See page 546.) J. J. Coulthard James Stark J. N. Hayward D. E. Hoste Dr. Howard Taylor A. R. Saunders *Deceased. J. F. Broumton* J. W. Stevenson J. Hudson Taylor" 1. J. Meadows J. S. Helmer G. T. Fiske MI51 EVIE . OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXVIII, No.7 JULY, 1915 Vol. XXVIII, No. Old Series New Series SIGNS TWO WORLD·CONFLICTS standers," who seek to remain neu- tral, have not escaped unscathed. NEVER in the history of the China is suffering in Shantung and in the insistent demands of Japan. world have men realized more Islands of the sea have been capthoroughly the truthfulness of the say- tured; Turkish Arabia and Persian ing that we know not what a day may frontiers have been scenes of battles bring forth. One after another the and massacres, and Africa is a batnations of the world are being drawn tlefield wherever German and British into the deadly conflict, as helpless forces are within reach of one anrafts drift into the vortex of a mael- other. strom. With each side accusing the other of responsibility and aggres- The United States of America, sion, Germany and Austria fight whose Christian President has earnagainst Great Britain, France, Ser- estly sought to maintain neutrality bia, and Russia with schrapnel and and friendly relationships with the bomb, gas and machine-gun, aero- belligerent nations, has suffered to plane and airship, battleship and sub- such an extent that the possibility of marine. One by one, other nations preserving peace becomes more and have become involved-Canada and more uncertain. With commercial Australia, Japan and India, Turkey houses supplying arms to belligerents, and Persia, and now Italy has en- the feeling of animosity grows more tered on the side of the Allies. Any tense; the sinking of American day may see the war-cloud spread steamers by German submarines, the to include Greece, Bulgaria, and Ru- loss of defenseless women and chilmania, Holland, Norway, Sweden, dren by the sudden sinking of the and Denmark. The "innocent by- The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors o·{ signed articles in these pages,~EDITORS.

transatlantic pass.enger ship, the Lu- necessary, but never for selfish pursitania, and the stirring up of war- poses or .for the upholding of perlike sentiments by hot-headed news- sona! dignity. "Power belongeth unto papers and public men-these and God," and only God who gave life many other incidents that crowd on has the right to say under what cirone another day after day seem to be cumstances life shall be taken away. forcing the inhabitants of the earth onward to a world-wide catastrophe There is a war which is righteous, of which only God can foresee the and it is one which can enlist all a outcome. man's courage, all his resonrces, all his self-sacrifice-it IS the war In such an hour of hatred, fear, against evil, the campaign for the and uncontrolled human passion and conquest of the world by Christ; the rebellion against God, it is well overcoming of falsehood by truth, of for Christians to follow the direction hatred by love, of selfishness by seJfof the Almighty Creator and Ruler sacrifice. vVas there ever a time since of the Universe Himself: "Be still the crucifixion of Christ when the and know that I am God." Nothing fruits of unbelief and rebeIlion else can bring peace and assurance to against God were more manifest and the troubled soul. In the midst of when men should be so ready to turn war and rumors of wars, famines, to Him in whom alone there is forpestilence, and earthquakes, when we giveness of sins a11(1 who alone has are hedged around by walls of steel, revealed the way of Life? we can still look up and know that in the end, God will prevail. His love "Be still, al1d know that I am God." and truth must conquer, and none "N pitlzer is there salz'afion in any can inj ure the life that is hid with Christ in God. other"–thall ill J!'SIIS Christ. "Foll07(l tholt Me." War, which seeks to settle disputes by force of arms, is an atrocity. It INTERNATIONAL MESSENGERS OF may be necessary at times, but it is PEACE due to the barbarism that still lingers and at times runs riot in the human MISSIONARIES and merchants, race. Most heart-sickening docu- foreigners and citizens. in Japan ments are the reports of Viscount Bryce on the inhumanities practised and America, who are interested in in Belgium, and the lurid pictures furthering peace between the two of bestial cruelty pictured by. Rev. nations, recognize the value of such Robert M. Labaree, showing the embassies as that of Dr. Shailer course of the Jihad in Persia. And l[athews and Dr. Sidney Gulick to the half has not been told; only one Japan this year. They went out side has been heard from, and while as representatives of the American the other may not be so black, and Christians sent nnder the auspices of the final verdict may temper hasty the Federal Conncil of Churches of conclusions, stilI the final verdict Christ in America. must be: "War is an atrocity." Dr. Mathews made about one hun- A use of force may at times be dred addresses in a dozen of Japan's leading cities and was accompanied l1suaIly by Dr. Gulick, who, as a former missionary, was at home be-

OF THE

fore a Japanese audience. Inter- actuated, not by unfriendliness to views were accorded them with gov- Japan, but by consideration for the ernment officials from Premier interests of a large but compara- Okuma down to local mayors and tively defenseless nation. councilmen, with editors, lawyers, bankers, preachers and plain citizens. The Japanese demands, as finally The Missionary Conference of Cen- agreed to by China, seem to include: tral Japan voiced the universal senti- ( I) Japan's succession to Germany's ment in its formal vote requesting privileges in Shantung; (2) a similar Drs. lJathews and Gulick "to use succession to fOrIner Russian rights their influence with the Federal in Southern Manchuria; (3) a pref- Council of Churches of Christ in erence given to Japan in railway con- America to send, whenever feasible, a struction and control in Manchuria, second commission to continue the and in the selection of foreign adtimely work so well begun by this visors; (4) joint industrial enterits first commission." prises and special privileges in Mon- golia; (5 ) Japanese control of the The Commercial Commission from Han-yen-ping coal and iron mining China now visiting the United States corporation; (6) agreement not to with a view to fostering closer commercial relationships between the alienate any more coastwise territory two great repuhlics, is also cement- in Fukien in China to foreign powing friendship. The Chinese secre- ers, and to refuse them right to build tary declared that they favor not shipyards and coaling-stations, or only an "open-door" policy, bnt an military establishments in Fukien "open-heart" policy as weU. Snch a province; (7) the right to conduct policy, if honestly followed, would be J apanese- Buddhist missions in China in harmony with the Spirit of Christ, is left open for further discussion. and would develop friendship between the nations. Var between the two countries is for the present averted, amI we trust AGREEMENT BETWEEN CHINA will be entirely prevented. If the treaty is just, and not humiliating to AND JAPAN China, friendship between these two countries will increase; otherwise, I T is encouraging that at least a friction must inevitably threaten the permanent peace of Asia. Japan may temporary agreement has been be seeking to develop a "Monroe made between the great Republic of Doctrine" for Asia, and desiring China and the small uut aggressive nothing more than to keep China and powerfnl Empire of Japan. The fr0111 yielding preferential privileges real character of the deillands of the 'to American and European nations, latter are represented differently by and an opportunity to develop her the representatives of the two na- own industries without danger of tions, but the demands upon China future loss. China, with over 400,- were apparently so unfavorable to 000,000 population, is potentially the the future of the Republic that the greatest nation in the world. There missionaries sent a strong protest to is need to make her a Christian, the American Government. This protest is not made public, but it was

friendly, peace-loving, harmonious "The history of Protestant missions in nation, without any old scores to set- Japan for the last fifty years, has been tle when her strength is developed singularly free from sanguinary conflict and trained. "Righteousness exalt- and cruel persecution, which have chareth a nation, bnt sin is a reproach to acterized the spread of Christianity in any people." most other countries. This was due to the fact that Western missionaries THE JAPAN CAMPAIGN TO DATE brought arts of peace to this country, as did Buddhist priests from China and THE first year of the three-year India, twelve centuries ago, and appealed to the intellectual and governing classes national evangelistic campaign in first. Christian influence on the Japan- Japan has passed with marked suc- ese, therefore, could not be adequately cess, under the direction of a joint gaged by the numbers of converts made, committee of missionaries and Jap- however encouraging they might be, for anese Christians. The campaign. social, political, philanthropic, and other which was designed to reach not institutions more or less embody the simply the larger cities, but all parts spirit and ideals of the teaching of of the country and all classes of the Christ. The United States of America people, has endeavored to bring about and Japan are almost the only countries first a revival of spiritual life and where true liberty of conscience is evangelistic fervor in the churches, strictly guaranteed. For social reform and then a widespread presentation in its several branches', modern Japan is of the Gospel to the entire nOl1- particularly indebted to the joint efforts Christian community. of foreign missionaries and Japanese Christians; above all, the eternal woman On the J 3th of April a banquet problem has been solved, satisfactorily, was given by the Tokyo Committee once and ·for all, after Indian philosof the campaign, at which over 250 ophy and Chinese ethics had struggled in government officials of high rank, vain, for three thousand years, to find a prominent citizens of Tokio and right place in society for woman. These other leaders were present. Not only latter failed because they indulged in have the newspapers generally given academic speculation, while Christianity cordial recognition to the work, but recognized universal human nature, and the visiting speakers have been in- treated both sexes as a complement of vited to address schools, workmen in each other, instead of as superiors and factories, business men, soldiers, pos- inferiors." tal clerks, and railroad employees. At nearly every place, successful meet- One of the results of the first year ings for women have been held. The of the campaign is that almost ten attitude of the public toward the thousand persons took their stand for Christian movement has been sym- Christ. pathetic and friendly, as is shown by these various open doors and by the RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION IN KOREA large attendance at the public meetings. MUCH of the secular as well as the religious instruction in many Count Okuma was present at the banquet in April, and spoke as fol- districts in Korea has been in the lows: hands of the missionaries. They have trained thousands of the people not only in the religion of Christ and

I9 1 5J SIGNS OF THE

the Bible, but in sciences, history and "Time has now cOllie to effect the other secular subjects and industries. separation of religion and education N ow that the Japanese Government more clearly than ever in conformity has taken over the peninsula, they with the principle of education in propose to standardize the educational Japan, and fix the qualifications of system according to the Japanese teachers, who are the principal facmodel. This is not to be wondered tors in education." at, but it may mean a revolution in missionary methods, if not an aban- In a word, the aim of the revision donment of many of the mission of the regulations for private schools schools. is to bring about unity of the na- tional educational system as well as The main features of the J apan- to adjust the curricula of schools in ese program that will affect the general. As a result, in schools recognized mission schools are (I) other than purely religious or of a the curriculum and teachers must be certain special kind, religious teachapproved by the Japanese, and (2) ing has been excluded. religion must not be taught in the schools, nor must compulsory relig- In view of the inconvenience that ious exercises be helel. may be caused to managers of schools and students, should the revised regu- .I1r. Sekiya, Director of the Jap- lations be immediately enforced, the anese Educational Bureau, has made authorities have allowed ten years' the following statement: grace, in the course of which private schools arc required to change or "In conformity with the instruc- adjust their systems so as to conform tions of the Governor-General efforts to the revised regulations. have been put forth by the educational authorities to develop edu- KIKUYU CONTROVERSY AND cation in Chosen. No distinction whatever was made between religions T COOPERATION schools and secular schools in the HE Kikuyu conference in Africa, endeavor to induce them to conform two years ago, brought together to the spirit of national education of the missionary workers of the Church the Empire. Absolute freedom is, of of England ill U gal1da and the N 011course, assured to the people of conformist Christian workers of the Japan and Chosen with regard to neighboring territory. The conferreligion, but at the same time it is ence threatened disruption in the the principle governing education in Church of England. The matter was Japan to separate religion from edu- referred to the Archbishop of Cantercation. This was clearly mentioned bury, who has now announced the in the Governor-General's proclama- decision of the "consultative body" tion relating to education in Chosen, of the Lambeth Coderence. and in Government or public schools, as well as schools under control of Archbishop Davidson says that the educational bodies, laws have pro- Kikuya conference, at which terms of hibited the giving of religious edu- cooperation and division of terrication or the observance of religious tory, in view of the aggressive Moceremomes. hammedan propaganda, were agreed upon among the English-speaking

missionary agencies of Eastern commit himself, but shows that, as Africa, and which was followed bv a head of one of the most conservacommunion service in which two tive churches in the world, he recog- bishops of the Anglican mission took nizes that conditions must dictate mis- part, was admissible as an action in sionary policy in all foreign countries. emergency, but should not be taken as a precedent. He argues at length COOPERATION ON MISSIONS IN that "federation" is more than "co- LATIN AMERICA operation," tho falling short of "corporate reunion." For such a "formal FOLLOWING the decision of the and quasi-constitutional federation" Archbishop of Canterbury on the as that proposed in British East Africa something more than local l: ikl1Yl1 COll ference controversy in sanction is needed. The matter the Chnrch of England, it is intershould be submitted to the Lambeth esting and encouraging to note that Conference. The archbishop sees at the 1lay meeting of the Roard of nothing subversive of Church order Missions of the Protestant Episcopal in welcoming recognized ministers of Church, the question of official reother churches to preach at Anglican presentation at the coming missionary services. He further says that it is conference at Panama was taken legal and proper for Anglicans on "from the table" where it had been occasion to invite Christians of other placed at the previous meeting, and non-Episcopal communions to share the following resolution was passed: in the celebration of the Eucharist, but that on no account l11ust Epis- "That the Board of Missions, copalian Christians accept the com- having learnecl of the plan to hold a munion from the hands of non-Epis- conference in Panama, < in 1916, on copalian ministers. missionary work in Latin-America, on the same general lines as the The Archbishop recognized the IVorId Missionary Conference in fact that the conditions which the Edinburgh in 1910, will arrange to missionaries who attended the Con- send delegates to the conference, and ference are facing are unprecedented authorizes any of its officers who may in Christian history, and that the mis- be asked to do so to serve upon comsionaries must have, therefore, large mittees in connection with the confreedom of action, that in each coun- ference, and to take sllch other steps try the native church must define its in the preparatory work as they may loyalty to Christ without perpetuating think desirable; provided, that whatthe historical differences marked by ever notice or invitation is sent to the missionaries who have brought any Christian body shall he presented the message to them. to every communion having work in Latin-America." Cooperation between missionaries of various denominations is inevi- The interest of all Protestant Christable. It is in operation in Japan, tians in missions to Latin Americans China, India, and elsewhere, and it is is dictated by a desire to win men to imperatively needed in Africa. The Christ wherever they are without a knowledge of the Gospel or are Archbishop of Canterbury does not living in opposition to the teachings. of our Lord,

EVENTS

July June 25th to July 4th-Missionary Education Movt. Conf., Blue Ridge, N. C. June 25th to July 4th-Woman's Summer Sch. of Missions, Blue Ridge, N. C. 2d to 12th-Missionary Education Movement Can/., Asilomar, Cal. 6th-Five-hundredth anniversary of the martyrdom of John Hus.

6th to 10th-Anti-Saloon League Conference, Atlantic City, N. J.

6th to 13th–,y-oman's Summer School of Mi'ssiolls, Boulder, Col. 7th to 12th-Fifth IVorld Clwistimt Elldca'1!or Coltvcntion, Chicago, Ill. 8th to 15th–Vvoman's Summer School of Missions, Northfield, Mass. 9th-The 75th anniversary of Martyrdom of Christians' in Madagascar. 9th to 18th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Silver Bay, N. Y. 9tl; to lRth-Miss.ionary Education Movement Con/., Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th to 20th-Southern Methodist Missionary Con ference, Junaluska, N. C. 12th to 17th-,y-oman's Summer School of Missions, Mt. Hermon, Cal. 14th to 18th-,y-oman's Summer School of Missions, Monteagle, Tenn. 16th to 23d-Woman's' Summer School of Home Missions, Northfield, Mass. 16th to 25th-Miss,ionary Education M O'IJement Conf., Estes Pa/'k, Colo. lRth to 24th-International Purity Congress, San Francisco, Cal. 18th to 25th-Missionary Cony. of Disciples of Christ, Los Angeles, Cal. 22d to 30th-Missionary Education Movement Con/., Ocean Park, M c. 23d-The Iooth anniversary of the baptism of Africaner, 1815. 28th to Aug. 2d-Laymen's Miss. Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. 30th to Aug. 9th-Christian and Miss. Alliance Conv., Old Orchard Beach, Me. 31st to Aug. 7th-Reformed Church in U. S. Missionary Conf., Mt. Gretna, Pa.

August 15t to 3d–World's Bihle Congress, San Francisco, Cal. 4th to 8th·-Preshyterian Home Missions Conference, Montreat, N. C. 6th to 15th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. 10th to 15th-International Convention of Young People's Alliance of the Evangelical Association, Lomira, Wis. 20th-The 80th anniversary of the founding of the Domestic and Foreign Missiollary Society of Protestant Episcopal Church. 25th to 29th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Chatauqua, N. Y.

September 2d to 5th-International Woman's Missionary Society of the Evangelical As- sociation Convention, Marion, Ohio.

9th-The 75th anniversary of the death of Ko-thah-byu, 1840.

October 7th-General Conference of the Evangelical Association, Los Angeles, Cal. 12th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Concord, N. H. 12th-Provincial Synod Episcopal Church, Chicago, III. 19th-Provincial Synod Episcopal Church, Sewanee, Tenn. 20th to 22d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Buffalo, N. Y.

J. HUDSON TAYLOR Founder of tbe China Inland Mission

OF CH

Only Stations of the China Inland Mission are marked on this Map.

.'" 100' lOS' 110· 115· 120' M , A – _……

i. '.'.

Ii ''.

'-……. – . I i i ~ , '" , UANGCHOWpu .I .' – -__ .- . …

I i i ! SlNlNGFU ,I • K .-….. '. i i ~-.–~. — .; …….- …. ………..I i "'"

i SHOWING TlfE STIrTIONS .' OF THE 5 CHINA 1NLAND MISSION 1 Lon tude Ea.st of Greenwich l15' lJO'

Year$ of the China

Mission-I 865- 1915 BY HENRY W. FROST, DIRECTOR FOR NORTH AMERrCA [The China Inland Mission, founded by the Rev. ]. Hudson Taylor, iu 1865, has had a remarkable history, and from it many of the denominational societies have learned valuable lessons in faith, economy, and the preeminence of spiritual methods. Like the orphanage work established in Bristol, England, hy George Muller, the China Inland Mission has been carried on without th(l backing of any distinct constituency and without direct appeals for financial aid. God has clearly shown His guiding hand in the foundation and development of the Mission, and has singularly owned the work by supplying the needed money and workers, and particularly by the large and abiding spiritual fruitage.

This year marks the fi ftieth anniversary, and at our request the Home Director for North America has written a brief account of the Mission, its policies, and results.

l 0 claim is made for a larger evidence of God's blessing or guidance in this work' than in that of other societies, but the China Inland Mission has been a humble and willing instrument in the almighty hands of God to open up many provinces, before closed to Christianity, and to lead thousands of Chinese out of darkness into the light and life of God through the Lord Jesus Christ. The record is worthy of a thoughtful reading.-EDlToR.] ~~~1m HE Rev. J. .Hudson to God and dedicated himself t6 Him for the evangelization of the inland Taylor first went to !provinces of China. There fol- China, In connection lowed as a result the formation ofa with the Chinese new society under the name of the Evangelization Society. China Inland Mission, and on May in the year r853. He 26, r866, 11r. Taylor again sailed for settled at Shanghai, and from that Shanghai, with a party of fifteen center began itinerating journeys in lTI1SSlOnaries. The beginning of the the neighboring districts. Four China Inland Mission, therefore, was years later he resigned from the in the year r865, fifty years ago, Chinese Evangelization Society and and hence, this present year marks began independent work in the prov- the Mission's Jubilee. We shall not ince of Chekiang. At one time only attempt in this article to give an hisone of the interior provinces of torical review of the work but rather China had been entered by Protes- to present its salient characteristics tant missionaries, and in 1860 Mr. as it now stands, after these fifty Taylor wrote home to England ap- years of life and growth. pealing for workers. Later in the year, his health having failed, he Its Right of Existence sailed for England, where he remained for six years. On June 25, Mr. Hudson Taylor was a singur865, he had a remarkable spiritual larly godly man. He was one who experience upon the sands at Brigh- had the spiritual instinct highly deton, when he yielded himself anew veloped, and he had learned the

secret of 'habitual prayer and trust to be confronted. To go on was His walk, therefore, was almost un- indeed serious; but to leave countfalteringly with God, and he had that less millions to perish was much calm and stable mental equipment more serious. It is not to be wonwhich such a companionship develops. dered at that such an one as Mr. He was not a man, consequently, Taylor went forward. who came to quick and rash conclusions. On the contrary, he China is not yet evangelized. thought out problems carefully and When Mr. Taylor faced the question reached decisions slowly. These of carrying the Gospel to the interior qualities of mind and heart he of that land, the eleven great inland brought to bear upon the question of provinces were fast closed and their China's evangelization. He waited two hundred and fifty millions of long before he considered under- people hac! never even heard the taking anything new in its behalf; name of Christ. Those provinces and even after he felt constrained to are now open and some of their milgo forward into an independent lions have heard the Gospel. But enterprise he held back until he felt there are yet great reaches of terriunmistakably assured of God's guid- tory which have never been traversed ance. Thus, it was only after he by missionaries, and there are hunbelieved himself forced forward that dreds of millions who are as ignorhe took the decisive step toward ant of Christ as if He had never died organizing the new mission. The for the sins of men. Mr. Taylor's quality of the man and his great care rlilemma, therefore, is also ours. It in discovering the divine will, are is a choice for us as it was for him evidences that what he finally did between leaving the heathen to was under the direction of God. perish and of doing what we can to bring to them the knowledge of the Moreover, Mr. Taylor reached his Savior's love and power. Under such conclusion to create a new service conditions, we choose, as Mr. Taylor for inland China only after he had did, to go forward. waited upon the great denominational societies of England, had besought Its Organization them to undertake work in the interior, and had received their expres- The executive of the mission is a sions of regret that they were not directorate, with a central general able to do this, since they were al- director, and with other directors in ready doing all that their provision the home-lands and in China, each of men and money allowed. Mr. representing the general director in Taylor, therefore, saw no alternative his particular geographical sphere. between leaving the interior of China These directors are assisted by secreunevange1ized and beginning a new taries and treasurers, and by advisory work in its behalf. To one who had councils, all of whom, in general, act seen the night and blight of heathen- in unanimity, majority decisions ism, and who had in his heart some- being avoided. As the work in each thing of the compassion of Christ, country is controlled by the director this was a solemn dilemma by which and council of that country, the work in China is controlled by the director

YEARS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION 49

and council there. At the same time, ernment and worship, and it leaves all directors and councils keep in each member to develop his work sympathetic touch and act in har- upon such denominational lines as he mony with one another. The work may prefer. The mission, however, on the field is supervised; not only is pledged to preserve the church by the director and council at Shan- organization which is once estab~ ghai, but also by provincial super- lished, and it also arranges, where intendents and senior missionaries. this is desired, to place a person who A SAMPLE OUT-STATION CONGREGATION TN HONAN PROVINCE The new missionaries in China are holds given denominational vIews trained in the language and in the with those who hold similar vIews. customs of the people in two training The mission is international, since it homes, and later are settled in sta- has-besides its common work in tions in the interior. China-home centers in Great Brit- ain, Australia, New Zealand, Canada, The mission is undenominational, and the United States. There are in the sense that it is not an eccle- also centers of associate missions on siastical body, and it is interdenomi- the continent of Europe and In the national, in the sense that it is a western States of America. voluntary union of the members of many ecclesiastical bodies. It sets The financial arrangements of the up in China no form of church gov- mission are exact and comprehensive.

Each donation is acknowledged by a makes no solicitation of fund s, bereceipt and letter, books are fully cause, first, it believes that God's and carefully kept, they are audited lJromises for the supply of temporal by public accountants, and once a needs will be fulfilled, and because, year a full statement of receipts anrl secondly, it does not wish to divert expenditures is pttblished in the or- money from the regular miss ionary gan of the mission-Chitta's M£lliol/s ,ocieties, but to receive only those -and in its annllal report, "China over-plus contributions which ll1.ay be and the Gospel." Each home country prompted by, the Spirit and given is independent financially of each voluntarily. It depends in a peculiar other home country , receivin g and way, therefore, upon prayer and faith disbursing fund s without reference to for the securing of necessary temthe other home centers; but each poral supplies.

THE NEW CHINA INLAND MISSION HOSPITAL AT PAONING. WEST CHINA ministers to a general fund in China, As a result of this position, having no assured income, it does not pledge the work being unified there without a stipend to any person dependent upon its minist rations but only promrespect to national distinction s. ises to disburse whatever amounts are received. It never goes into debt, Dpnors are allowed to designate their such being considered· contrary to God's ""Iord and inconsistent with gifts for specific objects and the th e life of prayer and faith. It holds that the evangelization of China is purposes of sllch designations a re its prime obligation, so that medical and educational work are regarded always care fully regarded and car- as secondary in importance. It con- siders, however, that evangelistic ried out. service should be systematically and Ita Principle.

The mission is strictly and POSItively evangelical, its doctrinal basis expressing the fundamentals of the Christi~n faith and being accepted and adhered to by directors , council members and missionaries alike. It

YEARS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION

carefully carried out, and that a ful of men and women, and this superficial covering of ground is not little company stood in China against within the scope of reputable mis- overwhelming odds. Supplies were sionary service. It holds thaI uncertain and sometimes almost in- churches where converts are gathered sufficient, so that faith and courage should be established and faithfully were sorely tried. Treaties were fostered, and that a native ministry against going into the interior, con, should be developed from these as suls were not in favor of it, and rapidly as possible. 1t consic1ers that the people, wherever advancement these native leaders should be system- was attempteel, bitterly opposed it, atically and carefully trained, and it But this Gideon's band would. not has a number of Bible-schools ill yield and they went forward in the different parts of the field for this name of the Lord. Later, other purpose. It believes in medical workers came to their help, supplies work, and it has nine hospitals, were more regular and adequate, sixty-eight dispensaries, twenty-seven high-built walls of prejUdice began physici'ans, amI a considerable num- to fall down, and converts in various ber of trained nurses. It believes, places were emboldened to confess also, in educational work, with special the name of Christ.

relationship to the chilc1ren of con- Jn Ig8I, seventy additional labor- verts, and hence it establishes prim- ers were given; in 1885, the seven ary and secondary schools as these members of the Cambridge band are needtd and funds allow. Finally, went forth; in 1887, a hundred men it holds, not so much to the con- and women were added to the work- centrative as to the distributive prin- ing force; and in successive years ciple of work, preferring to establish there has been a steady addition of many stations in a wide extent of new mIsSIOnaries. Also, the income territory rather than a few in a of the mission-tho no solicitations narrow one. It holds this last theory, for money have been made-has risen first, in order that it may thus open as steadily as the number of workers, the way throughout the land for the so that, through varying experiences, coming in of other missions; and, the need at home and abroad has second, because it believes that this been supplied. It is a remarkable course will ultimately result in the fact that no backward step has ever reaching and saving. of the largest had to be taken for lack of funds.

number of persons. Thus, at last, the little one became a thousand. That single, lone Its Development worker, by his dedication of life to It is generally conceded that Gou's God duplicated himself so largely and blessing has rested in a marked way effective!y that the membership of upon the mission's service. Begun the mission now numbers one thou- by one who was unknown, and who sand and sixty-three men and women.

was forced to face both criticism anel Thus also, at last, that little invest- opposition, it has progressed steadily ment of faith in God for temporal toward its present position of use- supplies, which Mr. Taylor first made fulness. At first, it had but a hand- has multiplied manifold. Those few

meager gifts of the early days·, quite the interior of China, he gathered apart from the funds given by the some of his colleagues about him, associate missions, have turned into and together with these brethren an annual income of about three waited upon God in prayer for some- hundred and fifty thousand dollars, thing new in China's behalf. Accord- and the total income during these ing to the arrangements made, they fifty years has been abOlit ten mil- fasted and prayed in the privacy of lions of dollars. All of those closed their rooms on one day and then met provinces-largely through the in- in public gatherings on the following strumentality of the mission-have day, thus continuing for several days been opened; and in them, in con- in succession. Toward the end of nection with this mission alone, there these sessions of prayer, the thought are over two hundred stations and came in a spontaneous manner that over one thousand out-stations. Also. they ought to ask God for one hun- there are laboring in these stations- dred new missionaries to be given in besides the missionaries-over on:: the following year, 1887. After this, thousand paid native helpers and over they unitedly asked God for this one thousand self-supporting native number of workers. Later, at helpers. Finally, more than thirty- Shanghai, a clergyman asked 11r.

five thousand persons are now in Taylor if he expected to get so many fellowship with the churches, and new men amI women in one year.

fully fifty thousand persons have been Mr. Taylor quietly answered: "'IN::> baptized since the commencement of already have them," explaining t11:1t the work. As compared with those he had accepted them by faith. The days when Mr. Taylor saw a vast. clergyman smiled and replied that he unoccupied interior, all this is some- would believe the mission had them thing for which those who love the when he saw them in China. lIr.

Lard may b:: truly and deeply thank- .Taylor again quietly replied, "Then ful. there will be this difference between Its Experiences you and me; you will not be able to The history of the mission, if it praise God until the end of the year could be fully told, would read in while I shall have the privilege of many particulars like a romance. In- praising Him for full twelve months deed, it is not too much to say that in advance." In December of 1887 much of its record would make a there sailed from England the last fit appendix to the Book of the Acts. party of the "one hundred," making God has wrought in its behalf and -for full measure-a total of one has used it in the fulfilment of not hundred and three. a few of His larger and more beneficient purposes toward China. We Mr. Taylor visited America in 1888 and returned in 1889. Toward the give the following episodes as illus- close of the second visit he felt con- trations of these facts. strained to make permanent the mis- In 1886, the mission had reached sion organization which had been ten- its majority, and a fairly large de- tatively begun the year before. He velopment. But Mr. Taylor was not thus decided, in an interview with Mr.

satisfied. So, being at Anking, in Sandham and myself, in the Chris-

tian Institute Building, in Toronto, answered prayer, for there was the to somewhat enlarge the council I and the 5 of the IS; only there was which had been established and en- a zero added to it so that the amount quired whom we could recommend was $1 So. This was good measure, as council members. Ve mentioned prest down and running over. But three persons, and these were de- that was not all. At the Institute cided upon. Mr. Taylor, however, Uuilding-where our office was- was leaving that evening for China, there was only one letter in waiting, and he was obliged to ask us to give addrest ignorantly by some stranger to the invitations to the persons named. the "Inland China Mission," and While we were engaged in further folded inside of a blank piece of prayer and consultation, the first of paper there were just three five dollar the three friends entered the room; bills. This was our $15 over again, a moment later, the second came in; but this time in exact measure. We and a few moments later the third concluded that the moral of the story appeared. Mr. Taylor was thus per- was this, that the Heavenly Father mitted to give the invitations in per- does, indeed, hear and answer prayer, son. The remarkable thing about the that He does so abundantly, but that experience was this, that one of the this never means that He has not three friends seldom came into the listened attentively and heard exactly Institute, the second had only been what His children have said. The there once before, the third had never larger experiences of the passing been there, and none of the three years have fully conf1rmed theBe knew that lf r. Taylor and ourselves opinions and convictions.

were in the building.

It would be easy to write a book Its Future upon the subject of answered prayer We do not know how long the for funds, but one instance from our Lord will tarry in the glory where experience in North America must . He is. It is mani fest from the Word suffice. When we first went to that He has gone to receive a king- Toronto we took a house in the lower : dom and to return; but the times part of the city at a rental of $35 I and seasons are in the Father's power. a month. Not long after, we came Nor do we know how long He will to the end of the month with only desire us to occupy the field in which $20. in hand. This was on Saturday He has placed and maintained 11S, and the rent had to be paid on for it is quite possible that open IVIonday. We waited on God, there- doors, through the disobedience of the Church, may become closed, and fore, for $IS . We did not expect to that other worthier agents-such as native Christians-may be called upon get any money on Sunday; and we got what we expected-nothing! On Monday morning we renewed our to finish what we and others have prayer with earnestness and with no begun. At· the same time, looking little anxiety. The mail brought no forward to the possibility of things letters. But later, an envelop was remaining yet longer as they are, handed in at the door. It contained the mission has great ambitions for a check, and we saw the Lord had the future and high hopes that these

may be fulfilled. For the God who has with all true saints, so as to hasten been with us these fifty years has more than ever that great and blest proved His love and patience toward day when Christ shall appear and us, and H is power of redemption and the kingdoms of this earth shall be salvation toward the Chinese, and we His forevermore. If these ambitions believe that these are sure tokens of and hopes shall be realized, then the a grace which will be with us to the past fifty years, with all their blessend. ings, will be but the beginning of days for us; and thus this present Thus encouraged, we long to walk year will have proved, indeed, to be more humbly and to serve more de- a Jubilee Year. Looking backward votedly; we long to be a greater then-readopting the mottoes of the inspiration to the church at large by mission-we praisefully say, Ebenezer an example of humility, prayer, and -hitherto hath the Lord helped us; faith; we long to give ourselves to and looking forward we confidently a more sacrificial and extensive serv- cry, Jeho'vah-jireh–the Lord will ice in China; and above all, we long provide! to walk and serve, in fellowship FIFTY YEARS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA 1865 1915 PopUlation uf China ………………. . 300,000.000 400,000,000 Provinces opened to the Gospel ……… . 7 All-18 Provinces closed to the Gospel ……….. . 11 None Societies at work in China ………….. . 25 104 Total Stations ……………………. . 15 6,851 Number of Christians ………………. . 3,132 356,209 Number of converts a year ………….. . 150( ?) 15,521 (in 1910) Protestant missionaries at work ……… . 112 5,186 Chinese helpers ……………………. . 206 17,879 Chinese churches established …………. . 3,419 Money expended by Protestant missions .. . $50,000 ( ?) $3,000,000 (estimated) Money received from the field by Protes- tant missions ……………………. . $1,000 ( ?) $301,263 (in 19(7) ————————_.—— — FIFTY YEARS' PROGRESS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION 1865 I 1875 I 1885 I 1895 I 1905 I 1915 Provinces occupied …………….. 1 11 51 91 141 lSi 16 Stations ……………………… 1 Out-stations ………………….. 'I 21 131 301 121 200 227 Missionaries ………………….. 1 Native Helpers ……………….. 1 I 381 44 123 521 1,100 Communicants ………………… I 31 361 1371 604 825 1,063 Baptisms from beginning ………. 1 761 1061 417 1,152 2,765 Baptisms for year …………….. 1 ?I 1,655 5,208114,078 35,000 Organized Churches …………… 1 I Income-Home* ………………. 1 I ? 1,767 7,173 18,625 50,771 Income-China ……………….. 1 1 ?I I? 844 2,541 5,017 I I 281 45 1 1491 418 754 $5,7001 $40,0001 $95,000 $208,000 $291,0001$280,000 1 I 5,0001 18,0001 15,0001 40,000 '* Not including Associate Missions

SCHOOL HOUSE OF THE A~lERICAN MISSION !fOME, YOKOHAMA, FORTY YEARS

Woman's Progress In Japan BY REV. WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., L.B.D., ITHACA, NEW YORK Author of "The "Mikado's Empire," "Verbeck of Japan," etc .

I tT)HE education of woman is encouragement to expect further ~ in Japan in olden times progress. was better than in other Asiatic countries, but The five great epochs of the history very few women, and of Japanese womanhood correspond chiefly those of the to those of the nation's development. higher classes, received its benefits. Altho it provided knowledge, its great 1. In the age of mythology (bedefect was in the exaggeration of sub- fore 660 A. D. )-which is a veiled ordination at the expense of other period, undated and abbreviated, bewomanly qualities. There was no fore the days of clocks or writing– real emancipation for woman in Ja- woman's place was relatively high. pan under the old regime. Christian- Japanese mythology speaks of acreity came to the Island Empire with atrix. The sun was a female goda positive message, with a command dess. In the timeless legends rise to woman to be and to do. many striking female figures in times of wa r and peace. The Japanese woman's true position and possibilities may best be 2. In the early era (600-1200 A.D.) seen by scanning the changes of fifty of writing, and the introduction of years. If within this time she has Chinese civilization, the daughters of responded to new inspirations and Japan achieved a unique record. In has manifested innate power, there the civilizing influences of early Bud- dhism their potency was primal and lI11mense.

During this period there occurred a seen in an inundation of female igstriking phenomenon, almost unique norance and lewdness, in a flood :)f in history. It was woman, not man, pornographic literature, in the rise of that made the literary language of Japan's characteristic institution, the Japan and first gave to the young Yoshiwara or licensed prostitution, a nation works of imagination. The system in which the government still Genji Monogatari (Romance of glories. Prince Genji), by a court lady, who lived in A.D. 1004, is the acknow- 5. The era of Ifeiji, or of Modern ledged standard of the language. Christianity (1860), is marked by the development of education for girls MISS MARGARET CLARK GRIFFIS AND HER PUFILS FORTY YEARS AGO 3. During the medieval period as well as for boys. This system (1200-1600), woman suffered in the grew out of missionary obj ect lesendless wars, often illustrating the sons, ahd in I87T began on a national annals of heroism. scale. There also arose the new fig- ure of the trained nurse, now organ- 4. During the supremacy of Chi- ized with her sisters into a great nese learning, and the prevalence of army; the various types of woman's Confucianism during the next period, training-schools were established, and woman entered into a state of sub- a woman's university was founded jection and of degradation previously in Tokyo by a Christian man. unknown. The' cardinal virtues which she was taught were wholly The literature, art and drama of negative-subordination and obedi- the past picture the national mind, ence. The Nemesis of this system is and tell the story' of those days.

1 5] WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN JAPAN

Especially do proverbs, the verbal new day. One of these, seeing that coinag~ of ,eJ(perienl:e, shoW the hid-. the missionary ladies were helpmates eous results of an overwrought doc- to their husbands, came to Mrs. Hep- trine of filial piety-daughters were burn in Yokohama and earnestly re- rented out to men like cattle, or were quested that his granddaughter might sold by thousands into a life of gilded be educated. He. did not believe the misery, disease, and premature 01d sentiment-attributed to Confucius- age. , The atrocious by-word, "A fa- "a stupid woman is less troublesome ther with many daughters need not in the family than one that is wise."

fear old age," tells its own story. Even the Mikado's advisers allowed From all Japanese, of every shade the strange sentiment to be inserted of religious belief or of none, we into the famous Imperial Rescript of hear the unanimous verdict-"Chris-, 1873: "Japanese women are without tianity brought a new message to understanding."

woman. " Mrs. Hepburn, gladly gathered F1fty years ag9 the gospel of joy about her several young girls and began to move the hearts of J ap~n's j)egan a school which she conducted daughters. Some of these, now for several years and then turned it white-haired, .are still teachers, and 'over to Miss :lIary E. Kidder.

have been makers of Christian homes A high officer once said that this or ar.e active in Christian churches. class was "the mustard seed of The first recognition of female woman's education in Japan." Fun education by the Government of Ja.. of fire and spirit, Miss Kidder car- pan was when a young woman, who ried on the work for many years, had been under the instruction of until the Ferris Seminary was 6rgan- Mrs. J. C. Hepburn of the Presbyter- ized to conduct woman's eclucation ian Mission was appointed assistant on a larger scale. To-day, the Ferris to Miss Margaret Clark Griffis, in Seminary, supported by the Reform- the first schoQl opened under gov- ed Church in A,merica, continues the ernment auspices in the castle in noble work begun a half century ago, Tokyo. To this school with its sixty and has already sent out into the em- pupils, daughters of the nobility and pire hundreds of Christian women gentry, the Empress paid repeated who have founded Christian homes.

VISitS. In the book, "Who's Who in In 1870, the idea of the education Japan," for 1912, we find an aston- of Japanese womanhood was slowly ishing record of graduates of this percolating into the brain of Japanese first school. Many are wives or statesmen. The intellectual superior- widows of eminent men, leaders of ity of refined and educated women the nation, while other private data from Christian lands was manifest reveals a remarkable line of teachers when contrasted with even the most and influential women, not a few of attractive of Japanese women, while whom are Christians. the awful degradation of the millions Passionate pilgrims seeking medical of Japanese females was borne in knowledge at Nagasaki, where the upon the minds of patriots. They Dutchmen had their settlement, were were not ashamed of being Japanese, the first harbingers of science and the but they were ashamed of the con-

MISS TSUDA'S JAPANESE WOMEN'S INSTITUTE (JOSHI EIGAKU JUKU) IN 1910

W OMAN 'S PROG RESS I N JAPA N

diti on into wh ich their women had the Young 'Woma n's Chri stian Asfallen by th e prevalence o f deg rading sociation in Tokyo, and keeps up vital idea s . lines of communication with educa- tionists in America. A patriotic impulse moved th e J apan ese to action, and' Chri sti anity Some years late r , a Chri sti an man, mightily rein fo rced the desire fo r im- D r. Jinzo Naruse, spending a night provement. The one most ardent in a hotel at Osaka, was ' disgusted and determined champion of the new and pained by the uproarious noise ideals for womanhood was General of revellers of both sexes. H e pon- K. Kuroda, wh o secured the appoint- dered the scripture passage, "A vir- A CLA SS IN SCIENCE AT THE MARY COLBY SCHOOL, KA N AZAWA, J AP AN ment o f five young girls to accom- tuous woman who can find ?" and pany th e great embassy of 1872 to th e came to the conclu sion that as long U nited S tates. He was ably second- as so many Japanese women were ed by A rinori Mori , then mini ster to kept in ignorance, with no other outthe U nited States. let for their Iives than mini stering to m an's passions, th ere would be no de- Three of these girls at least were crease of feminin e lewdness. O ut of placed in Chri stian homes in America that night's thought and prayer to and, on their return to Japan became God was born the resolve to establish immensely influential. Two of them a 'Woman's University in T okyo. He married high officers, one in the was assisted in this enterprise by a army and the other in the navy. Th,~ few Japanese statesmen, and for youngest, M iss U me T suda, after many years th e institution has done a long service at Court, established her nobl e work in preparing J apanese fam ous Christian school for girl s in women to be man's helpmate in servthe capital, served as President 0 f

ing God and in re-creating the nation. well attended by red-coated British Unfortunately for Japan, the native soldiers, encamped on the hills near- by, and by blue jacket~ frorp. Ameriofficers at the treaty ports believed can and other ships of war and peace, that the first two commercial neces- and by Europeans and Americal1s livsities '!ere a custom house and a ing in the port. Every variety of relarge house of ill-fame. Out of this ligiolls services was c'arried on in sprang three growths, as of night- this home for years. shade, upas, and poison ivy, whiCh have cost Japan millions of money From this school also wel~t f~rth and ha~e retarded her civilization. hundreds of educated Christian wo- This unfortunate contact of human men to make the new type of wife. beings at the selvedges of their civili- mother, and home needed in the new zations has created the prej udices Japan. It is impossible to dilate on the still strong in the West as to the work of Mrs. Louise Pierson, as a reputed scoundrelism and dishonesty Bible reader and a trainer of scores of the J apancse merchant and the like herself, and of Mrs. Pruyn's lalow character of the average Japanese bors among the native and foreign woman, and also~not an opinion but women of the ports, or of the service a fact-hundreds of Eurasian chil- of hundreds of nativ@ women, mighty (hen, waifs of society, who know not in the scriptures, The records of retheir fathers. sults are not only visible in hearts and bomes and in God's book, but are An earnest appeal was made to even as discernible as those glacial the 'Woman's Union AIissionary So- strice on the boulders, which tell of ciety to establish a home in Y oko- a history of force and movement that hama for these innocent victims of out of azoic rock created fertile soil. vice. Mrs. Mary T. Pruyn, Mrs. Louise, Pierson, and Miss Julia Cros- J aran took her proper place in the by were chosen to begin this work, world's family at "the psychological and to~day Miss Crosby-a white- moment." Steam, electricity and the haired veteran, but still full of ear- great inventions of modern times nestness and vigor—:is at the head of were ready at hand; but, more esthe historic American Mission Home, pecially, the noble ideas of Christian "212 Bluff,'" Yokohama. centuries had ripened and were brought for gathering. The Japan- The work dev<;loped into a school ese hand was also trained for pickexclusively for Japanese girls, and ing; its owner is. ever an eclectic. later became a hive of manifold spiritual iridustries~one might almost One of ,these Christian ideas was call it a Bii;Jlical College. Here Dr. the right and privilege of women to Samuel Robbins Brown gathered his labor for their sisters in the Savi~r's Bible ~lasses that, fi11e4 rooms, stairs, name. "The greatest work of your and hallways, as he expounded the Christ is' the d~vation of woman," script1:1res in the vernacular. Here said a Chinese mandarin to Andrew Okunq, who brought the Day of Pen- Carnegie. This was an evangel to tecost in Japan, preached the first na- Japanese w~}I11anhood, because all the tive Christian sermon in modern J a- energies of the statesmen of the new pan. Here prayer-meetings were regime, after i868, seemed required

WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN

t9 rebuild the nation. Instant and wafted seed, was carried all over the imperious attention to purely national empire by Christian sailors, servants, affairs, in which the men were prom- pupils, and acquaintances. From inent, was demanded. Even th e most the first, varied methods were adoptenlightened statesmen were slow- ed for planting and cultivating Chriswilled or heterodox on the subject 9f tian ideas. Despite stony places, the wom an's position in civilization ami hard roadside, and the fowls of the the home. A secr:et chapter, of air, much seed ri pened to the glory which I have the documents, would of God. Schools and churches de- A HAPPY JAPANESE M l SSlON ARY KINDERGARTEN prove this, but we cortgratulate Japan veIoped and the new nation was born. on possessing noble pioneers among The kindergarten was introduced the missionary women. It is to the everl::tsting honor of the nation and early, and helped admirably to blend g,",vernment that the single women the artistic ideals of the East and the who came to Japan met with so little West. The kindergarten has made opposition, or insult, either veiled or art a genuil)e yoke-fellow in the seropen. vice of the gospel. E specially is this true where American , women' ,have From, the first, the object lesson of had the good sense to recognize how women missionaries and their families vastly superior to Americans are the was one as powerful as sunshine. Japanese in artistic sense and culture. Japanese testimony is abundant to, prove this.' The influence was seen One frankly confesses to s~rprize iI:! the hO!lle, in the church, through and wonder that some of. the pioneer the tr~iningof the children, and, like women should be willing to spend their cultured lives on a missionary':i

pittance in a distant land, that they seed planted. The real autumnal might lift up the daughters of the harvesting of the fruit is coming af- Island Empire. These servants of ter years filled with discouragements .

God have been used to create a new . To-day,Christianity in Japan is deep- ideal of womanhood in the image of ly rooted below and shows rich ftuit- the Christ. age above. Many women are faithful One of the mani festations of a wives of pastors, deacons, and el- Christian sentiment that developed to ders; many daughters of Christian oppose the degradation of womanhood homes are serving in the church as was seen in the passing of a law deaconesses, or as Sunday-school which forbade the incarceration of teachers; many others are zealous females against their wiII in those and useful church members, who keep moral pest-houses called the Y oshi- UP. the steady fire and furnish wara, provided that all debts against fresh supplies of spiritual fuel. A the procurer or slave-master had knowledge of human nature explains been discharged. Happily, there were a great many things; and, as ill Christian heroes who were brave America, so in Japan, many a pastor enough to see to the enforcement of has said, with mingled sighing and the law. Na knight fighting a ter- gladness, "What would the church do rible dragon, or soldier charging to without the women?"

capture the death-dealing cannon, was The creation of the trained nurse braver than those who faced the bru- has been a signal triumph of Chris- tal rowdyism of the brothel-keepers. tianity. Long years before the idea In one year, over ten thousand un- entered the heads of statesmen or fortunate girls and women were set publicists, Dr. John C. Berry, M.D., free. At times, the moral torch has a missionary of the American Board, burned so brightly that local option trained a corps of Japanese women against licensed prostitution has been nurses. The Presbyterians, also, had made effective. On more than one uniformed female nurses in their hos- occasion when fire destroyed the dis- pitals-the first free hospitals opened reputable quarters of a town, it to the public in Japan. Thus the seemed as tho the flames of moral foundation was laid for the first earnestness would also scorch out of courses in that superb healing art existence the moral pestilence. Never- which is to-day Japan's glory among theless, while human passions are the nations of Asia. In I894 China so strong and selfishness so great, went to war without even a hosp:tal this evil must be dealt with by slow corps, while Japan had nearly a and patient means. We believe that thousand trained female nurses in its present form this licensed ready. In I 904, when the clash vice in Japan is doomed. came with Russia, these ministers of Woman's work in Japan has been mercy numbered thousands. "As the like the preparatory work of the Hague ordained," the Empire of the farmer in preparing the soil for a now Risen Sun set an example in the coming harvest. The parasites must humane treatment of her prisoners be removed, stones gathered out, and her care of the sick, both native stumps blasted, marshes drained, and and alien, that surprized the world.

I 51 WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN JAPAN 50

In the higher education of women Miss Tsuda's school, besides being the government is ~til1 very much distinctively Christian, is the fore- runner of hundreds of others which behind. Perhaps the average Japan- shall neither be connected with any mission board nor receive any supese man does not yet take woman port from the government, but shall seriously as an intellectual com- be independent and self-supporting, panion. The famous Rescript of because of their clientage of Chris- 1873 called for the education of girls tian families. to be "of the same grade as that for men." Yet forty years have passed, In the Doshisha University, in and, despite the profuse professions AN AFTERNOON TEA-PARTY, Y. W. C. A. SUMMER CONFERENCE, 1913 of loyalty to the emperor, the two Kyoto, is also a school for girls, but Women's Higher Normal Schools, in with less than a hundred pupils. Tokyo and at Nara, with 450 pupils, It is not under foreign missionary comprise the state provision for the supervision nor government control, higher education. These schools but is a thorough Christian school. simply train teachers for the second- The crying need to-day is for a ary and primary schools, but make no great Christian university for women. aim to provide general culture. The government provides no other edu- Economic forces are fast driving cation for girls above the high school. Japanese women into new fields of There is a Woman's Private Medical activity. Unless they are given high- School in the capital, which has re- er education with Christian ideals, cently received recognition, and wo- they will become a menace to the men are allowed to attend lectures nation. in the Imperial Universities in Tokyo and Kyoto. Despite limitations, the permanent superiority of Christian education has been demonstrated.

BARON YUN CHI-HO, A CHRISTIAN KOREAN Former Mil1jster of Education; a delegate to the Edinburgh llissionary Con- ference; imprisoned for alleged conspiracy, without evidence of guil-t, but l*ecentJy pardoned by the Japanese Goyernment and restored to full titles and privileges.

A Korean Christian

A SKETCH OF BARON YUN CHI-HO, PREACHER, TEACHER, STATESMAN The interpreter to Lucius C. Foote, the first American Minister sent to Korea, in 1883, was a young Korean named Yun Chi-Roo He belonged to a group of the younger nobility in the Hermit Nation who desired to know more of the outside world. This young Korean has had most important influence upon the political, social, and moral development of the Koreans.

Yun was present at the fateful banquet on December 6, 1884, when the Progressives attempted to celebrate the promise of success in their efforts to reconstruct Korea's life. The hired assassins of the Conservative party broke up the banquet, and Yun was compe1!ed to flee to the American Legation for protection. He was secretly conveyed to Chemulpo, the seaport, and was put on board an American man-of-war bound for Shanghai. There he entered the Anglo-Chinese College of the Methodist Mission, and remained for six years. During this period he was converted to Christianity. In 1890 Yun went to America, and studied first in Emory College, and later was graduated from Vanderbilt University at Nashville, Tennessee.

His strong, Christian character, wit. and spirit of good fellowship, won him many friends among his American fellow st~dents. He proved himself to be a natural leader of men.

On completing his education in America, Yun returned to China as a teacher in the Southern Methodist Anglo-Chinese College at Shanghai. Here he met and married a talented Chinese-Christian wife, whose mother had been rescued in her infancy by the missionaries.

At the establishment of Korean independence under Japanese auspices, following the China-Japan War, in [895, Yun was among the first of the foreigneducated Koreans to be called back to Korea by the reformed cabinet. He was invited to become Vice-Minister of Education. and was entrusted with the task of organizing an educational system for Korea.

Mr. Yun immediately identified himself with the Christian Church, and showed his interest in every movement for the betterment of his fellow countrymen. He served in influential positions in the government, first as Secretary to the Imperial Cabinet, and later as Vice-Minister of State for Foreign Affairs. For a time the direction of foreign affairs for Korea was entirely in his hands as Acting Minister, the full ministerial title being denied him only because his father was then a Minister of State, and it was repugnant to Korean ethics to have a son holding a position on official equality with his own father.

The career of Baron" YUH passed through kaleidoscopic changes that over-

both his country and himself. The jealousy of the Korean Court

kept him in danger of secret assassination, from which he was obliged to seek safety by flight on' several occasions. He became the editor of The Korean Independent, an influential progressive paper, and led the party of progress and reform. He finally retired from public life at the time of the establishment of the Japanese protectorate in 1905.

Through the many changes of this exciting period of Korean history, Baron Yun remained true to the principles of his Christian faith; and on leaving public office gave himself to the work of Christian education. He became president of the Anglo-Korean School of the Southern Methodist Church at Songdo. It was here that he was arrested, two years ago, on the charge of complicity in the so-called Conspiracy Case. The trial of over one hundred Korean Christians was carried through all of the Japanese Courts, and constituted the greatest legal battle that has marked Korean annals in modern times. It attracted world-wide attention, and created animosities and bitternesses so that only Christian forbearance prevented serious consequence". The charges formulated by the Japanese police in Korea were not substantiated, and most of the Christians were fully acquitted. The Court, however, thought it necessary to sentence Baron Yun and five other men to penal servitude for five years. This year, however, at the request of the Governor-General of Korea, Count Terauchi-against whose life the plot is alleged to have been directed-the Emperor of Japan pardoned the young men, and they were not only released from prison, but all civil disabilities and forfeiture of title and political standing involved in their sentence were cancelled, and they were restored to full civil rights.

Earon Yun Chi-Ho has been a power in the intellectual and moral development of Korea. In prison, also, he faithfully witnessed for Christ, and, like the apostle Paul, exprest his conviction that the troubles had overtaken him for the furtherance of the Gospel.

DISCIPLESHIP "These are the,Y which follow the Lamb whithcrsoe'C'er He goeth"

I thought it hard that Christ should ask of me To walk through life along a blood-marked way, And thus it was, I shrank back, tremblingly, Then paused, and bowed my head, and said Him, Nay!

But looking down I saw, with tear-dimmed eyes, That all the blood-marks came from pierced feet, At which I learned, with sad yet glad surprize, That they were proofs of love, enduring, sweet; 'Twas thus again, I looked on Christ's dear face And once again, began to follow on;- Since then, I've only thought of His great grace, And fear of blood-marked ways is wholly gone. -H. W. FROST.

HUS-MARTYRED

John Hus and the Moravians BY CHARLES H. ROMINGER, M.A., BETHLEHEM, PENNSYLVANIA ~~;;zIHE 6th of July is a first Protestant Christian Church. On unique day in the his- that day, one-half of a millenium ago, tory of the world. It John Hus, deposed rector of the Uni- is the sooth anniver- versity of Prague, and former priest sary of the martyrdom of the Bethlehem Chapel in Prague, of the man who insti- was led out of the gates of Con- stance to the Briihl, a quiet meadgated the Bohemian Reformation, ow among the gardens· near the and inspired the organization of the

city waIls, and there was burned Hus stands out against the back- to death. As the flames from the ground of history as one of its most faggots and straw, which were piled tragic figures-.

about his body, leaped up to The martyrdom of this Bohemian take away his life, the staunch spirit professor was a turning-point in the of this reformer did not waver. His development of the church. His vir- last words were a part of the Catho- ile patriotism, his fearless advocacy'

lic burial-prayer. The soul of Hus of the unchained Bible, and the ardor -arose on a chariot of fire to meet the of his attack upon the corruption in Son of God, to whom he had- devoted Church and State, were in marked every faculty of mind and body, but contrast to the narrow bigotry and his mangled corpse sank in hopeless the undisguised profligacy of those ruin u]29n the embers of his funeral who opposed him. The Church was pyre. The mob that had gloated under a cloud. Popes, prelates, and over the death of so strong an ad- laymen were blinded by their own vocate of righteousness, leaped upon vain imagmmgs. But there were in- the smoldering body, reduced the dividuals who found the lighted way.

bones to ashes, and cast them into the Hus was their leader. He gave them Rhine. But friends of the martyred courage. The clear light of his man, his faithful companions during teaching and the purity of his char- the long persecution which preceded acter added momentum to his labors.

his condemnation, lifted the soil upon He was a national hero, and, when which he was burned and carried it to summoned to the council at Con- Bohemia-for to them it was holy stance, to speak in his own defense ground. against a charge of heresy, the good There are some men whom the wishes of his countrymen went with world must not forget. Hus is one him. The verdict of that treacherous of them. Born in a peasant home, he tribunal was not expected. Hus was forced to work for a professor sprung at once, through the shock of in the University of Prague in order his death, into a prominence that to pay for the privilege of studying would have been impossible under in that institution. During those other circumstances.

years of poverty and toil, he won the Nevertheless, H us died too soon.

honor and respect of the authorities There had not been time in his busy of the university by his high ideals life to formulate his teachings into a and dauntless perseverance. He was system that could be adopted and made university lecturer, dean of the promulgated by his followers. It is philosophical facuity, and rector of true that the books of Wyclif, who the university. He became a priest, was the first reformer to attract and, from the pulpit of Bethlehem world-wide attention to his utter- _Chapel, wielded an influence that ances, were brought to Bohemia by reached the remotest corners of Jerome of Prague, one of many stu- Europe. Stricken in the prime of dents in the University of Oxford, manhood, a victim of ignorance and and that they had stimulated the ideas blind superstition, condemned and of Hus and assisted him in glvmg burned without' an' adequate trial, them form 1, but the period of retire-

HUS AND THE MORAVIANS

ment preceding his call to Constance the Bohemian Reformation. The was too short, and the years of man- Chiliasts and Adamites were fanatical hood too crowded with other labors, sects, whose extraordinary tenets to permit of sufficient writing, much less of adequate instruction. John could not be maintained for long, Hus died in the period of life when even in an age like that of the Husmost men are interested in organiz- sites. The Waldenses, who had, no ing their thoughts into a philosophy doubt, been in Bohemia for many de- cades, found in this period of re- THE BIRTHPLACE OF JOHN HUS IN HUSTNETZ, ROHEMJA of their own. He was only forty- adjustment an opportunity for rapid two when he left his work to other growth. This church, which was an men. ancient order, claimed to have an apostolic origin and an episcopal suc- It is not surprizing, therefore, that cession. The sale object of the Walsome of his followers emphasized denses was to restore primitive Chrisone of his teachings, while other tianity; they opposed popes, decrees groups clung tenaciously to sayings of councils, oaths, and warfare. that interested them. Factions grew out of the controversies which fol- The result of the upheaval in Bolowed Hus's death. The Utraquists, hemia was war. The Hussites were or Calixtines, strest one of Hus's pitted against Rome. In this conlatest contentions, that laymen should flict, the Taborites seem to have taken be allowed to take the wine at the a leading part. Their leader, John celebration of the Lord's Supper. Ziska, a blind but capable zealot, held The Taborites were the socialists of Pope Martin's forces at bay for

twenty years. Had the various fac- in bitter terms. He was in sympathy tions been able to cooperate against with the ideals of Peter, but lacked their common foe, they might have one characteristic which would have won the boon for which they strove made him the religious leader of all -the faith of Hus and the freedom Bohemia. I-Ie was afraid to cast his of Bohemia. Alas, for Bohemia! all into championing the cauoe of Ziska died of a fever. The Utra- apostolic Christianity. TloJat was left quists and the Catholics compromised. c for Gregory, called the Patriarch.

They drew up a document, known as Without ostentation, a great number the "Compactata of Basle," in 1433. of Christians, dissatisfied with the Some of Hus's ideas were embodied in conditions in all of the churches, raJ- this contract, viz.: (I) The commu- lied around the new reader. They nion was to be given to laynJen in met in secret; their numbers grew; both kinds; (2) all mortal sins were they were beset by dangers on every to be punished by the proper authori- hand. There came a day when they ties; (3) the Word of God was to be realized that they must seek a place freely preached by faithful priests of safety-or their mission would and deacons; (4) and no priests were fail. Accordingly, the news that, to have any worldly possessions. The near the Bavarian border, in the Taborites were utterly defeated at northeast portion of Bohemia, a val- the battle of Lipan in 1434. It looked ley, unclaimed and deserted, was as tho Hus had died in vain. awaiting to receive them, filled their But no! There were many men in hearts with joy. There they set up a Bohemia who did not believe in war. community of their own. They made Three great leaders arose to free rigid laws, elected elders to enforce them from their yoke. Peter of Chel- them, accepted the ministrations of a cic, a writer and a prophet, pro- Utraquist priest, who cast in his lot claimed in glowing terms against the with them, and established themselves bloody strife which was being con- definitely and determinately as a ducted iIi the name of the church. He distinct and separate church.

emphasized the teachings of Hus and That colony in the Kunwald val- Wyclif, and called men to return to ley was the first Protestant church.

the simple gospel of Christ and the Through many vicissitudes, it has apostles. He objected to the. union -remained unto the present day." Ac- of Church and State. He was not a cessions to their number made it sectarian, and was, therefore, free to necessary for them. to elect new criticize the faults of all. Nor was priests and seek ordination for them he a priest; he was independent of at the hands of the Waldenses. From the Pope and Rome. To his work the time of their determined stand was added the fiery .preaching of this pilgrim band increased in num- John of Rockycana, priest of the in- bers, in strength, and in the convic- fluential Thein Church, and Arch- tion that the ultimate salvation of bishop-elect of Prague. At first, this Bohemia and Moravia depended upon man used his eloquence to attempt a them. As a church, they were called harmonious settlement with Rome; the Unitas Fratrum, or the Unity of failing that, he denounced the Pope the Brethren. In derision, the term

1 51 JOHN HUS AND THE MORAVTANS

Moravians was given them by their home land found their way into Gerfoes. That pame has been perpetu- many and were allowed the shelter of ated, and is now the name of the an estate of one Count Zinzendorf. church. By their perseverance, they Under his protection, and by his were able to conserve the spirit of direction, their number was augmenthe Bohemian Reformation until the ted by new pilgrim bands and also by broader movement, almost a century German accessIOns. The renewed later, manifested itself in other coun- church adopted foreign missions as tries. Vhen Martin Luther learned its raisoll el'eire, and, since that re- JOHN HUS GOING TO THE STAKE FlVE HUNDRED YEARS AGO-JULY 6,_1015 of the Moravians, and fraternized suscitation, in I722, it has existed with them, they numbered two hundred thousand. And when the giant mainly for the purpose of carrying counter-reformation paralyzed all reform movements in Bohemia, and the Gospel to nations which need it drove the Moravian Church into exile, we are told that there were 1110st. It is a united church, with a nearly three million souls who owed their chance for religious guidance world organization, and world-wide to this church. interests. The major portion of the A small number of immigrants from the persecuted areas of .the annual mission budget is supplied by European countries now at war.

American Moravians must make up the deficiency-for they are the lineal descendants of Hus, and his spirit dominates their work. ..

Facts About Aliens in

PENTECOST REPEATED REJECTIONS, 1914 American Home Missions Proclaim Total Aliens Rejected, 33,041 Christ's Gospel in These Tongues CAUSES Albanian Hebrew Polish Insufficient or disordered men- Armenian Hungarian Portuguese tality ………. ……… 1,274 Bohemian Italian Russian Likely to become public charges …………….. 15,745 Chinese Indian Rumanian Contagious di!:>eases …….. 3,253 Croatian Japanese Ruthenian Criminals …………….. 755 Immorality ……………. 639 Danish Korean Slovak Contract laborers ……….. 2,793 Dutch Lithuanian Syrian In addition to the above, 508 were rejected in order that they might ac- Finnish Lettish Swedish company other rejected aliens who were of tender age, etc.; 718 were re- French Magyar Spanish jected because they were under 16 years of age; 330 others were reject- German Norwegian Welsh ed because they had been assisted in coming to America, and 322 Chinese Greek were debarred under provision, etc.

Thirty-one In All "Every man in his men tongue heareth the mighty ~t'orks of God"

ALIENS ADMITTED SINCE 1820 ALIENS LEAVING AMERICA Total, All Countries, 33,212,425 For Their Old Home Land 19 14 LEADING SOURCES Total aliens returned 1914 Greeks Italians ……………. Great Britain ………… 8,262,03 I Russians …………… Germany ……………. 5,605,912 Turks …………….. Scandinavia ……. : ….. 2,101,597 Chinese ……………. Italy ……………….. 4,286,719 Japanese…………… Autria-Hungary ……… 4,320,944 Russia ……………… 3,564,001 France ……………… 528,964 Switzerland ………….. 257,352 THE CREST 53,729 of the II,9IO IMMIGRATION WAVE 622 3,643 France ………….. 1847 ::20,040 8, 109 Great Britain ……… 1851 272,740 Germany ………… 1882 250 ,630 If America, through home missions, Scandinavia ………. 1882 I05,326 had evangelized these sojourners, how Switzerland ………. 1882 10,844 long would foreign missions be neces- Austria-Hungary ….. 1907 338,452 sary? Netherlands ………. 1913 Russia …………… 1914 6,902 Save America and you will save the Italy ……………. 1914 305,160 world! 287,255

to Help the

BY REV. HERBERT C. HERRING, D.D., BOSTON Secretary of the National Council of Congregational Churches WELL-KNOWN story of the Neglected Fields Survey weekly magazine re- and the successive deputations which cently said editorially: have been sent out to impress upon "It is simply shameful the leaders at the front the earnest- in this day of enlight- ness of the desire of the allied enment and cooperation Boards to plan and labor together, to squander the gifts of self-denying records the beginning of the end of people in perpetuating ecclesiastical sectarian strife in western fields.

whims and community divisions." The end would be reached much Needless to say this utterance was earlier if the Home Mission boards based on the editor's fear that Home were entirely untrammelled. But Mission organizations are doing the they are, of course, part of the net- thing condemned. All of which work of their respective ecclesias- freshly illustrates the way in which tical systems. It takes time to move even alert men can fall behind the large bodies, and the admission must movement of the times. There has be made that bishops, presbyteries, been in the history of Home Mis- associations, and conferences are not sions more than enough of sectarian infrequently found still dwelling in competition. But in the last six or the stone age of competition. But seven years, with a swiftness in things are moving. A little more some measure expiatory of past sins, time, and a few properly located Home Mission leaders have been funerals will make the overchurched learning to work together. The community unknown so far as it is Home Missions Council, organized in created or maintained by Home Mis- 1908, is the outstanding expression sion money.

of the new cooperative spirit. It The most recent movement toward enrolls the Home Mission agencies federated effort undertaken by the of all important bodies, save one or Council is in the work for immi- two, and commands .the enthusiastic grants. For over a year a sub-com- interest of its entire constituency. mittee has been endeavoring to work The Council of Women for Home out a program and put it in force.

Missions organized a year or two It was found necessary at the outset later furnishes a similar bond for to make the usual sharp distinction the eight strong bodies of women between the immigrants from Pro- carrymg on Home Mission work. testant and non-Protestant lands.

The two Councils are in close co- The man who comes from a com- operative relations. munity which has the open Book is The first field to which the Home not a problem save as all our popu- Missions Council gave its attention lation is a problem. The Swede, the was naturally the frontier. The . Norwegian, the Dane, and the Ger-

man bring their old-world organiza- mission workers; and, second, there tions to our shores and in addition was not, save in exceptional cases, hundreds of thousands of them are any thoroughgoing effort to relate enrolled in denominations which we the work at the Island with the after count more distinctly American. life of the immigrants. As to other Effort on their behalf does not differ ports of entry, Boston, Philadelphia, essentially from effort on behalf of Baltimore, New Orleans, Galveston, those born under our flag. The same Seattle, etc., there were the same rules of cooperation which apply to defects with usually the added defect an American community are in order of entire inadequacy of force. Nothwhen it is a case of a community ing could, therefore, be done save on transplanted from Teutonic Europe. the basis of a very careful exami- nation of the situation and a con- Leaving, therefore, this section of structive attempt to meet these weakour immigrant people out of view nesses. for the moment the Committee turned its attention to the great mass The two Councils were very forof Slavic, Latin, Semitic and Orien- tunate in being able at this j utlcture al life found in our nation. Vhat ought to be done? What can be to secure the services of Rev. J. H. done? Where shall we begin in the effort to comprehend the task and Selden, D.D. to undertake the task. meet it? These were the questions He brought to their service ripe exconfronting the Committee. Rather perience, a strong personality, and inevitably they found themselves first a keen enthusiasm for his work. At of all studying the situation at the the threshold of his investigations he ports of entry. A great deal of work found that the statement made over has been done here, some well, some and over again by Commissioners at ill. At. Ellis Island from fifty to Ellis Island, that the provisions for one hundred persons are enrolled as those detained beyond a few hours missionaries, Jewish, Roman, and were inadequate, has become by the Protestant. Some give their entire increase of immigrants pathetically, time, some a part. The work of even tragically, an understatement. some has ecclesiastical recognition, The United States with that curious that of others represents interde- cruelty of which all nations seem nominational agencies like the Y. M. corporately capable, has been collect- C. A., still others are employed by ing from immigrants as a head tax voluntary organizations which con- an amount vastly in excess of the duct immigrant boarding-houses and cost of maintaining its immigrant the like. Constant vigilance is needed stations, and then has neglected-reto prevent spurious missionaries- fused is the more accurate term-to grafters-from getting a foothold on provide decent accommodations for the Island. A cursory study of the those whom misfortune or fault comsituation revealed to the Committee pels to be guests for days or weeks. two conspicuous weaknesses in the With these and other aspects of his situation. First there was an almost task Dr. Selden was busy for two entire lack of cooperation between or three months, his reports arousing keen anticipation among the allied Boards when a severe illness laid him

TO HELP THE

aside temporarily, and a combination sible for the Christian Church to deof circumstances compelled him to cline it. lay down the task. So for some months this fundamental piece of co- Much more radical and far reachoperation was stayed. But the com- ing are the plans on foot for dismittee did not abandon its plan, and tributing and standardizing effort on in January, I9I5, it engaged Rev. behalf of non-Protestant immigrants throughout the country. That the J. H. Perry to be its special repre- Boards constituting the Council have not been indifferent to this call of sentative at the ports of entry, and is Providence will be evident from the again pressing on toward the goal following table showing the number originally fixt, viz. :-the securing of of missiom now maintained in each wholesome physical conditions at nationality by the leading denomiports of entry, the development of nations. The table is necessarily iman adequate and coordinated mis- perfect, but gives an approximately sionary force at each one, and the correct view of the situation. systematic effort to follow up the immigrant and help him to get hope- I f the above table suggests the ful footing in the community to interest and activity of Home Miswhich he goes. It is an undertaking sion Boards it also reveals the inabounding in perplexities and im- adequacy of the efforts thus far put possibilities. But it is not permis- forth. The inadequacy IS not a ~ -:5 .:.e; ~ 6' § No. for- -< Nationalities 'v" ,d. => 0 ;0., '§" '§" eign-born Ci. in U. S. 0 [fJ .~ [fJ " 'b/l ~ ~ en ] .s .s c: :i" Ci ~ :i :i ~ E ·S ~ v o:l 0 0- ::> :>:i U '-'l 0- :>:i Albanian 1 Armenian 27 3 5 Bohemian Slovak 21 35 41 7 41 3 400,000 Bulgarian 1 .. 13,000 Chinese 12 11 3 10 9 1 .. 57,000 Croatian .. ..1 4 1 .1. 78,000 Cuban 40,000 French 24 10 8 10 6 10 1 120,000 Greek 2 15 .. 1 …. 103,000 Hebrew .. 1.000,000 Italian 58 29 6 S4 8 74 3 16 1.354,000 5 Japanese 2 10 35 4 9 1 68,000 Korean 12 1 5 Lettish and .. 140,000 Lithuanian 5 3 9 228,000 222,000 Magyar 19 34 5 1,000,000 Mexican 7 12 44 22 59,000 66,000 Persian 1 1 80,000 Polish 12 3 2 3 20 17,000 123,000 Portuguese 3 2 2 7 Rumanian Russian Ruthenian 80 .. Servian Slovenian 1 Syrian 21 41

mere matter of quantity. Quality is 2. To ascertain which of these groups also lacking. This could not be have as many Protestant missions otherwise, since none of the Boards among them as are on the whole has thus far either the experience, desirable, with all possible inforthe funds, or the trained leaders mation bearing on this point. necessary for a thoroughly effective work. In every interest, therefore, 3. To ascertain, with details, what there is need of a concerted program groups have too many missions, of advance. At its last meeting the or missions not working cooper- Council adopted such a program. atively with others. Its keynote is found in a paragraph of the report of the committee which 4. To ascertain in what groups, now submitted the plan. "Last fall, we uncared for or insufficiently cared reminded the Council of the solemn for, new work should be opened. obligations which rest upon us in this department of our service. A 5. To ascertain what periodical litergreat multitude of our brothers and ature is in existence and what is sisters, trained in every variety of needed. faith and unfaith, belonging largely to the unprivileged classes, have in It will be seen that this is in no the Providence of God been brought sense an effort to carry out what is to our doors. An unparalleled op- technically known as "survey." The portunity to demonstrate the genuine- aim is simply to secure such primary ness of our Christian sympathy is practical facts as will furnish a basis placed in our hands. In the pres- for cooperative extension of the work ence of this great, needy, appealing already begun. When these facts mass of alien life, our differences are secured it was voted by the Counshould be forgotten, and with solemn cil that the Committee on Immigrant dedication of all our powers, we Vork should on the basis thus furshould endeavor to mass the strength nished formulate recommendations. of the churches which we represent for a great united sacrificial ministry (a) As to what should be done can" to the stranger within our gates." cerning cases of patent overlap- ping of effort. The main items of the program adopted were as follows: (b) As to what is needed to enlarge the economy and effectiveness of I. The appointment of a committee existing agencies for training consisting of representatives of the ministers. two or three Boards having the largest amount of work in a given (c) As to possible steps for providing nationality to gather all available in- periodicals in foreign tongues for formation concerning that nationality groups now unreached. on the following points: (d) As to the allocation of leadership 1. To ascertain the location, size, and in certain races to ascertain d~­ general characteristics of each nominations, with the aim, not that considerable group of the nation- any denomination shall be barred ality in question. fro111 any nationality, but that uni- fication of effort and leadership in each be secured so far as pos- sible.

(c) As to the assignment of groups now uncared for to the agency which may most fitly establish work among them.

TO HELP THE

The line of action thus indicated limited number of young Americans, may be called "modified denomi- and that men can be found who are nationalism." It does not contem- willing to give themselves to this plate union churches. All home mis- task and to fit themselves by resision executives are agreed as to the dence in foreign-speaking communiineffectiveness of this type of work. ties to do the' needed work. More Nor is it the purpose to ask any than this, a strong sentiment is rising denomination to pledge itself not to among home mission leaders in favor carryon work among any specific of union training-schools for minnationality. This would prevent put- isters. There is no visible reason ting in force the very obvious rule why each denomination which feels that the work in a given locality the obligation to attempt work on should be done by a denomination behalf of the great mass of Italians which has strong English-speaking in our land should maintain its own churches near at hand, whose aid can theological training-school. A single be enlisted. But it is purposed that strong enthusiastic faculty with a so far as possible each Board shall body of students large enough to specialize in the work among certain give fellowship and momentum will nationalities, and that in all cases produce the highest results. there shall be that sine qua non of cooperation-conference between a1 The whole task under discussion bodie:; concerned, and a conccrted bristles with difficulties. It furnishes planning for the whole field. a constant burden of anxiety to home mission execntives. As a mere The inquiry above described was matter of furnishing sectarian adpushed, and reports of utmost value vantage it has nothing to offer. -presented by peculiarly able stu- However vigorous may be the effort dents concerning the religious and so- put into it, however hopeful the recial conditions existing among the sults, they will constitute but a minor Poles, Bohemians, and Magyars- and inconspicuous feature of Ameriwere presented at the annual meeting. can Protestantism. Presumably long before large visible results are at- One very serious feature of the tained conditions will have so problem remains to be mentioned. changed that whatever has been 1t is quite idle for the Boards to at- achieved will be merged wholly or tempt an advance unless they can partly in the general life of the greatly increase their corps of effec- churches. But none of these considtive and devoted leaders. This in- erationsserve in the least to break volves the twofold necessity of en- the force of the solemn obligation listing the right men and training which rests upon l1S to seek to make them. It is a most baffling task. our neighbors who came from lands Not much can be reported in the where superstitIOn and priestcraft way of results. But prolonged study have had their perfect work, sharers has been given to the matter and a in the liberty wherewith Christ has certain amount of light appears on made us free and partakers of the ' the path ahead. In the first place grace which He bestows upon those it has been demonstrated that it is who trust Him. possible to make effective use of a

A "Jihad" Appeal to

TRANSLATION OF A RECENT CALL DISTRIBUTED TO THE MILLIONS OF ISLAM "Kill them: God will punish them in your hand and put them to shame; and ye will overcome them. He will rejoice the hearts of believers, and take away the wrath from the hearts of unbelievers." (Text of the Koran.) Oh ye faithful! Altho we are summoning you to a jihad, where is' your army? What do you wait for? The foe has summoned you on all sides with fire. See the House of God (Mecca), the point toward which all Islam turns; behold the sacred tomb of Mohammed, the object of the gaze of the faithful. Have you considered these matters? By your inaction and silence the enemy is gaining strength. What if these two sacred places s!lOuld be taken? . . .

How often have the savage Russians, the traitorous English, the French- men, born of impure parentage yet proud in their baseness, planted their un- clean flags upon your pure and holy mountains? How often have they seized you by your lifeless, spiritless feet and hands, and rolled you in the mire? Oh, you poor, helpless people of India, of the Oxus and of the orphan islands, of Tunis, and you wretched tribes of Turkey! Oh, Bokhara and Turkestan, dying under the bloody hand of Russia! Oh you falling mosques, overturned pulpits, crumbling minarets, the ornaments of the country, from which the voice of God has sounded forth; but where the proclamation of the Unity, which once made the mountains to tremble, is now heard only in whispers!

Go forth, ye Moslems, into the places of blood ami groans: there see the ruined countries of Islam, and learn a lesson. Look about you; every day the edifice erected hy Islam is being torn down stone by stone. Aside from the empire of Turkey, is there any prop left to Islam?

Oh ye people of the Unity! Read your history! Look at the despised graves of your kings! If you desire honor and glory, houris and damsels, behold all are awaiting you. Eternal joys, the shade ofgt::een trees, houris, angels are in the grasp of your sword. Think of these. Hut if you rather think of earthly things, know that weakness, dishonor, and oppression will surround you in this world like a ring of fire, and in the next world you will be cast out to live in torments. For if you throw down your arms and leave the battlefield you will bring upon your heads bitter anguish. Do you not understand this? You have become slaves of the people of the Cross. . . .

Behold! God has bestowed upon you a greater favor. The tears af the faithful for centuries past are bearing fruit. Your enemies are trembling under your hand. Attack them from every side. Vhenever you meet them, kill them. Quicken the failing proclamation of the Unity hy the fire of your rifles and cannon, and by the blows of your swords and knives. Cause the minarets and mountains and wildernesses to resound once more with the cry, "Allah 1 Allah I"

Jihad! Jihad! Oh, Moslems, blow the trumpet everywhere, of people of the Unity. The great God is ordering you to fight with your foes everywhere. God will put them to shame in your hands; He will give you the victory; He will quench the fire of their hate. Do not forget. God has purchased the souls and the property of the faithful. In exchange He gives you the houris and damsels of heaven, BY REV. ROBERT M. LABAREE, TABRIZ, PERSIA ERHAPS nothing will found a Christian population of about twelve thousand Armenians and SyrmP bett'er show the spirit ians, surrounded by a very much in which the war is larger number of Moslems. Three being waged in Persia months ago, when the Russian army than the recent mas- withdrew from this region, the sacre of Christians in greater number of Christians, realiz- Salmas. Certainly nothing more ing what would happen at the adclearly reveals the consequences of vance of the Turks and Kurds, fled injecting religious prejudices and ha- across the Aras river into Russian treds into the conflict which is ma- territory. A small portion of them king such havoc of the world. The alone remain:ed, secreted in the homes suffering and bloodshed on the plains of friendly Moslems, and scattered of France and Poland, where Chris- among the Mohammedan villages of tian is fighting Christian, are sicken- the plain. ing; but the horrors there are somewhat mitigated by some acknowledg- All that was left in the homes of ment of Christian ideals. But when the fleeing Christians was plundered. Moslem is arrayed against Christian, not only by the invading Kurds, but and a "jihad" or holy war is pro- even more by the inhabitants of the claimed by the followers of Moham- district, and the larger part of the med, all the elementary passions in booty is now hidden in the different man burst forth without check in sav- Moslem villages. The governor of age fury. this district, who is himself a Mo- hammedan, told me that he was sure Salmas, where I write, is only one that 90 per cent. of the Moslems here little spot in the world of Islam, and were implicated in this wholesale the forces involved in the conflict robbery. The Christians were the are inconsiderable and almost neg- most prosperous people of the comligible as compared with the multi- munity; so their houses were well tudes engaged in blood-letting else- furnished with all the comforts of an where. But small as the numbers are, Eastern home, and their stables were one can see what would happen if the filled with the best of cattle. They "jihad" should become general were naturally envied by their poorer throughout Moslem countries. Then ]foslem neighbors, who welcomed the wherever Mohamm~dan and Chris- popular doctrine that in the time of a tian communities touched one an- "j ihad" the property as well as the other the same awfulness of hate and lives of Christians is lawful prey to cruelty would be seen on an indefin- Mohammedans. itely larger scale. But property is a small considera- Salmas is a plain to the north of tion at such times. It was from Urumia in the extreme northwestern death–from death in its most hOl'ri·- corner of Persia, where is to be

ble forms, that the people fled. How army the day after the terrible deed well founded were their fears may be was perpetrated. But women else- seen in the recent events in the very where were not so fortunate. Take, town in which I am writing. Fa;- for example, the case of the large weeks the few who remained behind and prosperol1s village of Gulpashan, kept concealed in their various near U rumia. After the men of the hiding-places, most of them in' this village had been taken out and shot town of Dilman. They were secreted in cold blood, the women were given by Moslem friends, even against the over to the brutish will of their cap- pressure of the Turkish officials, who tors. Not a female, from the old with fiendish deten11ination sought women of seventy years down to the them out. As soon as it became little girls from seven to ten, es- known where the Christians were caped the savage lust of the fiends hidden, all the males, to the number in human form. None were spared; of aoout 750, were seized and gath- a fact that proves the crime was not ered at central points, from which the result of blind passion only, but they were taken to nearby villages, a deliberate purpose to dishonor aU bound together in twos and threes, Christian women.

and there were massacred with all Alas, such acts call forth similar the cruelty that human deviltry could acts of retribution on the part of invent. Eyes were torn out, mem- those who are called Christian, lint bers severed one by one, and parts who know not the gentleness and of the body flayed. Then all were love of Christ. There is here a band 'hacked to pieces, their bodies thrown of Armenian volunteers numberin5'

'into wells or stretched in rows under about 1,000 to 1,500 who are one ann walls which were pulled down upon of the Russian army. Smarting over them. The bodies of little boys as the massacres perpetrated on their well as of old men were found a few people in Turkey in past years, ;Lnd days later among the dead, all bear- still more over recent crimes, these 'ing marks of the awful tortures they men are burning to repay in like coin.

had endured. The, massacre was Vho can preach the theory that carried out with deliberateness and war is a benefit to humanity, that it cruelty worthy of a savage; but the develops the virile elements in men, man who planned it all was a Turk- and saves us from the self-indul- ish official who had studied in the gence that peace brings ? War in Roman Catholic College at Beirut, fact means only the calling forth of Syria. He was the son of a Jumer all that is hateful and fiendish in VaH of Van, who in the time of the man; and in no sort of conflict are massacres there had shown himself these qualities developed in more well disposed toward Christians. lurid fashion than in the miscalled * The most revolting features of the "holy wars" of the East.

"jihad" remain to be told. The women and girls whose fathers, "At least $100.000 are needed by the mission. brothers, husbands, had been thus aries in Persia to save the Christians from starv~ butchered, escaped an awful fate by in, in the mission compounds. Gifts may be sent to the REVIEW or to Spencer Trask & Co., New the timely arrival of the Russian York. marked for the "Persian Relief Fund."- EDITOR.

Missionary Dividends*

BY MR. eHAS. A. ROWLAND, ATHENS, GA.

Mr. Rowland spent five months last spring and summer in visiting mission stations in the Orient. He visited every Southern Presbyterian station in the East except three in China, and held twenty-five conferences with missionaries, seven conferences with native workers, and innumerable inteniews with ufficials, educational leaders, anel business men.

~. T HE missionaries of our centers far enough removed to prevent church in the East show rivalry, and to evangelize the province . that thev have a dear- uf Chekiang 1110rc speedily. cut understanding as 'JJ the territory they oc- Our investments in property are worth cupy. noting. In Japan, property-values are In Japall. Ve are at work in six rising so rapidly that it is a pity we did provinces. In four we work practical1y not buy more property years ago. For alonc. instance, in Tokushima, Mr. Logan's lot, which cost $r80 is worth to-day $3,750. In Korea. Ye arc located in two and his house which cost $600 would provinces-where 110 other church is at cost t9-day $2,000. work. In Korea, values are likewise going up III Chilla. Our territory is not su tremendously. Fortunately the missio'lisolated, except in :Torth Kiangsu prm'- aries purchased early and bought large incc. compounds, and the property to-day is worth many tilDes its original cost. J n In Micl-China, the work is more com- Kashing, China, Mr. Hudson bought a plicated, but a mutual understanding pre- large tract-old graves sites-at a small vails. In HangchoV, a city of a million, cost, and as a result we own there a five denominations are at work, and 1110st valuable compound. there is a union Evangelistic Committee, lhe purpose of which is to unite all the At our Birmingham Convention men Christian forces to present the Gospel to 1'ose up spontaneously and gave Dr. }. the entire city. The sphere of each V. Bradley Siro.ooo for a hospital. I church is divided by streets, and jf a saw how that money has been invested. church member moves over into another The hospital was built at a cost of section he moves his church letter as $6,000. the other $4.000 being put well. into a large compound, walls and out- buildings. Here is an investment that In Kashing we are in full possession for returns can hardly be excelled. The of the city and territory. When the records for the nine months previous to London Missionary Society came there our arrival show: Patlents treat:.:d, a few years ago our missionary, M1'. ]4,22r; Major operations under ether, Hudson, advised them to locate on the 207; Minor operations, 693; In-patients, east and leave Kashing to us. This they 330. The Executive Committee in agreed to do. When the Southern America appropriates only $50 per month Methodist came a little later they took for maintenance of this hospital. Can his advice to occupy Huchow to the you match that for dividends anywhere West, a large unoccupied center. So, in America? instead of three competing missions located in one station, we have three Recently there was built in Chatta- * From an addre~s at Charlotte and Dallas Conventions of the Presbyterian Laymen's ltIissionary Movement. DR …J W BRAOLEY's HOSPITAL SUT51EN CHINA COST $6.000 BEST TYPE MISSIONARY HOME.

SOONCHUN KOREA COST :J 2,500 CHI.IRCH KOB£: . .JAPAN COST ,'/) 750, 00 INVESTMENTS IN AMERICA AND ASIA nooga, Tennessee, a modern Southern evangelists could easily VISit all hi<; Presbyterian Church at a cost of $125,- churches and preaching stations more 000. The same amount invested in China than twice as often as he does now.

would put up twenty-one buildings like Here's your chance. The Japanese have Dr. Bradley's Hospital, or would introduced autos and have established purchase the land, build, and equip garages, so that it is easy to make use twelve such plants. There is more of a car. Figure out what investment money invested in this one church- this offers. After the initial cost of building at home than the Southern sending out the missionary has been Presbyterian Church has put into the en- met, and all his expenses while learning tire hospital equipment of its foreign the language, as weI! as his support for mission work. several years, you can double the man's The best type of missionary home in service and efficiency with one initial the foreign field is represented by onc outlay of $500. I saw this worked out located in the station at Soon Chun, in China, where one of our missionaries Korea. One man, Mr. George W. Watts, was given a motor-boat. In his provc., of Durham, N. provJdes for the ince canals' intersect the country and arc thirteen missionaries located at this sta- used everywhere instead of roads, ~o tion, and thus has the great satisfaction that now this man is able to get over of being instrumental in giving the his field twice as often as before. This Gospel to 225,000 Koreans. A mission- is a practical way for men at home to ary is allowed $2,500 for homes, so that link up with the field.

if the money spent for this one modern The liberality of our missionaries is church in America were put into nlls- noticeable everywhere. Out of their sionaries' homes abroad, sixty such slender means they give generously to homes could be built. many unprovided needs of the work, as One other comparison. The Sosai weI! as spending a!l of their time. Their Church at Kobe, Japan, was built at a willingness to bear personal discomforts cost of $750. It is a new, attractive and and their manifest love for the natives well-built edifice, the third put up for was seen over and over again, and these this church, as it had grown so in nUiTl- qualities far more than offset the weak- bers that new buildings were necessary. nesses and failings of some. They are The amount invested in the modern a splendid body of men and women.

church in America would build 166 such I have returned from Asia with the chapels in the Orient. If we are willing to conviction that during the next five give thousands of dollars for magnificent years we are destined to see a wonderful churches here, why not also buy Ull growth and development in the Chris- some investments in the Orient? Our tian church of the Far East. This con- modern church plant in this country is viction deepens day by day as I recall used only a few hours a week, while our numbers of earnest Oriental Christians mission plants in the Orient are used whom I met and talked with face to day after day, many of them twenty- face. They know Jesus Christ. He is four hours in the day. to them a reality. They love Him, and their testimony is being given daily and A Unique Investment gladly, and it is unanswerable. It costs Would you }ike to double the efficiency a man something to be a Christian over of a missionary? You can do it with a there, and because of those noble men few hundred dollars. The roads in and women who have been tested and Japan and Korea are magnificent, and found true, the progress of the Church with a small motor car everyone of our in the mission fields is assured. SOME EPISCOPAL ESKIMO CHURCH-MEMBERS IN THEIR UNDERGROUND HOUSE -(From The Spirit of MissiotlS)

the Top of the Continent*

BY THE REV. A. R. HO.RE, POINT HOPE, ALASKA Missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church The simplicity of this story makes it all the more stIrring. A journey of a thousand miles inside the Arctic Circle during the continuous winter night is no small undertaking. Two thoughts are with us as we read: how admirable it is that by the addition of a lay helper Mr. Hoare has been set free to enlarge the sphere of his usefulness. and how trivial are the hardships of which most of us complain!

IX years have elapsed sighted the hunters turned out to help unhitch and tie up the dogs, while the mS since Eskimos, living on women bustled inside to make warm the the coast three and four igloo in order that our traveling gear hundred mile, above might be dried out. Point Hope, visited the mission and requested As soon as we had eaten our meal. baptism. At that time, knowing that cooked on a little Primus oil stove. the they were not sufficiently instructed. I people gathered to hear what the misrefrained from baptizing. but promised sionary had to tell them. From that time that I would endeavor to visit and in- until late at night they scarcely stirred, struct them in the near future. Circum- listening to the Gospel story. The roofs stances rendered this impossible until the of the igloos were so 10w that it was imarrival of an assistant last summer to possible to stand upright, and minister take charge of the school at Tigara freed and people were compelled to kneel durme, and enabled me at the beginning of ing the baptisms. The peop'e were so November to start with an Eskimo com- crowded that it was difficult to move panion and dog-team to visit along the around in order to baptize, but no sense coast as far as we could reach. Our plans of incongruity was present. Ali were provided that we should return to Point deeply in earnest, and realized the so- Hope before Christmas. in order to leave len111ity of the professions they were time to visit. during the latter part of making. the winter, Eskimo settlements scattered 50:'> miles south of the Point. J have been reading Mr. Stefansson's book. "My Life Among the Eskimos," The sea-ice had not yet come in and and am sorry to see the statement that there was very little snow on the ground, the Christianized Eskimos have' no conso that it was necessary to haul the sled ception of the real meaning of Chrisover the nigger-heads of the tundra and tianity or baptisrr" and retain ali their the jagged rocks of the Lisburne cliffs old beliefs. As regards the Eskimos of for the first sixty miles-work that was the Northwestern coast, this statement is hard both for man and beast! From that wholly inaccurate. True, certain superpoint the traveling was delightful, sea- stitions of which Mr. Stefansson speaks ice, with numerous lagoons along the did formerly obtain among these people, shore, enabling us to make our forty and no doubt do now exist among those miles a day in six or seven hours' travel. so-called Christianized Eskimos who, as Mr. Stefansson admits, have never come Word had been passed along to expect into personal contact with a missionary, us, so that we found, at various points, a but to my certain knowled~e these supernumber of natives gathered together waiting for us. As soon as we were 11" From The Spirit of j,l1issions.

stitions have been rejected by practically return trouble awaited us. The wind aU south of Barrow. changed, and an almost continuous bliz- zard drove in our faces for twenty-nine When we reached the Icy Cape La- days. The ice was blown away out to goon, a stretch of water or ice 100 miles sea, there could be no travel on the long and from two to three wide, the beach, and the lagoons were all flooded, going was all that could be desired. The owing to the great rise in the sea-level. sun was preparing for his winter's sleep, Our traveling had to be on the tundra and lazily floated up above the horizon, nigger-heads and over the hills. The like a large, round fire-balloon, illumin- sun had retired in disgust, and even the ating the surroundings with gorgeous winter twilight was of no avail, owing coloring, only to sink back exhausted to the blizzarJ. We were forced to after his brief exertion. There was very travel for some distance on the Icy Cape little wind, and just enough frosted snow Lagoon through the water; lost our way on the ice to give the dogs a footing. in the darkness and got switched up a Twenty-five miles from Icy Cape we no- river, and had to strike a compass directiced a sled putting out from the oppo- tion across country. Our dog-food gave site side of the Lagoon to intercept us. out, and no more could be obtained. OUf Waiting, we found it brought two Es- own food was very scanty, and we fed kimo men and a little girl. They had all we could to the dogs, but they wtre been watching for us; had been present terribly weak, gaunt, and emaciated. at our camp two days previously. Had listened to the instruction, but left early Travel over Cape Beaufort was both for their homes. For many years they difficult and dangerous; a side hill with had lived bad lives. It turned out that an angle of forty-five degrees, and hard they were a source of fear to the other snow, intersected by ravines, some deep, Eskimos. They had heard the teachings some shallow, of which it was impossible of missionaries, but did not believe, but to judge the depth, owing to darkness 1 while going home and discussing what We held our breath as the dogs plunged they had heard, they had come to realize down. One dog went mad in the bliztheir sin, and were desirous of leading zard, and we had to shoot him; but a better lives. "Would I baptize them merciful Providence was watching over now. and the little girl?" us, and we reached home December 26th, having been unable, in spite of all ex- Icy Cape and Wainwright, distant ertions, to get back in time for Christsixty-five miles, each have a population mas. During the trip, sixty-nine persons of about I So. Practically all at Icy were baptized and four couples married. Cape have been baptized, and those at The distance traveled was I,OOO miles. Wainwright are desirous of receiving baptism. Icy Cape is 250 miles from We were met by the sad news that a Point Hope and Wainwright 3I5. These small schooner, returning with a stock people ought not to be neglected. of goods for Point Hope, had been lost at sea during the latter part of October. From here to Point Barrow, the most Supplies for the mission were on board, northern point of the American con- and we fear that all letters sent from the tinent, traveling was good, with the ex- States from the middle of August to the ception of a two days' detention on ac- middle of September were lost. count of a head-on blizzard; but on our You are wfltmg a Gospel, Men read what you write, A chapter each day. Whether faithless or true. By deeds that you do, Friend: What is the Gospel By words that you say. According to you?

Indians as Christians *

REV. J. M. CORNELISON IjJI MAGINE Jesus saying. that time, I have never heard the slight- "Go ye, therefore, and est criticism as to his sincerity and de- votion; but on every hand unstinted , make disciples of all the praise for his stedfastness and zeal. In nat ion s, except the North American Indians, his home he holds family worship night _ the Red Men, for they and morning. He loves and is loved in will not make good disciples, since they return by his own, and is highly re- are savage and treacherous, and go back spected by his white neighbors. In the readily to their old Ii fe." Let me dis- church from time to time he holds dif- illusion any who have such an idea of ferent offices of influence in the socie- the Indians. ties, being president of the Temperance a Exhibit A. He was debauched and Society now. As a farmer he is succes's- debaucher in every vile sense of the word, ful, farming his own land and renting indulging in all the old customs of the others. He pays his debts to a penny.

Indian race, together with the newer He is a physical Hercules, not fearing vices of the white man. He was a leader to wrestle with the world's champion, in these things, and the story of it was' Frank Gotch, whom he almost threw off written alI over his wild, coarse face. the stage. He is growing to be more Now and then he attended church, and and more a spiritual power, a leader in heard the Gospel story, and observed its Christian service, and a Sabbath-school power in the lives of others. His wife teacher among his people. Such was, was a Christian. During or folIo wing one but now is, Parsons Motanic.

of his drunken carousals about seven Exhibit B. He was the most trifling, years ago, from which he came much good-far-nothing, drunken Indian, mean used up, this man got some 50rt of a to his neighbors and family. I confess moral kick. The new man simply over- that my patience many times was at the came and supplanted the old man. Then ragged edge. I am his neighbor. He the invitation was extended one Sunday couldn't be trusted with six bits to go to about that time, as is always our custom town, unless it meant a debauch, a jail in the experience meeting, this man came sentence, or a fine for his wife or some forward and said: "1 have been a bad friend to pay. When he was himself man. In all kinds of wickedness, danc- he attended church and heard the Gos- ing, gambling, drinking and adultery, pel fairly regularly. About seven years make it as bad as you can, I have sur- ago, in the same quiet way, the Gospel passed any of my friends in it all. But message touched him. He was a little now I am determined, God helping me, shaky at first, but gradually the grip to stop that way, and from this time on tightened. As I see that man to-day in to be on the side of Jesus, to follow Him, the beauty and fulness of his Chris- and to be found with Christian people. tian life, I can hardly repress the ex- All my money I have squandered in the clamation, "Oh, the depths of the riches ways of sin, when my wife and family of the love of God .which is in Christ needed it, but now I will invest it for Jesus our Lord!" As a Christian man their good." As a Christian man since he is a marvel to even the white skep- 'From The Assembly Herald.

tics. Tall and straight in physique, he ciety, exercised their citizenship with a is just as tall and straight morally. He vim. It was a solid dry vote, and helped commands their respect. He is the most to roll up the 34,000 majority in the State devoted man to his family that I ever for a dry Oregon. In the Spaulding knew in any race. As I remember how Memorial 11ovement, to erect a monuhe helped to nurse his wife back from ment over the grave of this pioneer misdeath's door, and recall his tenderness sionary and co-laborer of the martyr, and thoughtfulness in it all, it seems a Dr. Marcus Whitman, they were deeply miracle. He is the sweetest-tempered, interested, and observed the special d'ay slowest to anger, most patient man I along with the other churches of Oregon, know. He is an honored elder in the and contributed to it, In all the benevchurch, also a trustee. Both Indian and olent work of the church at large they white friends would trust him with any- take an interest. They are zealous to thing. He studies his Bible regularly, help in the evan:selization of their Inand teaches a Sabbath-school class. I dian brethren, both here and on other love him dearly as a brother in Christ, reservations. Locally they prepare big as a child of the Faith, and as a neigh- dinners, where hundreds attend in midbor he is indispensable. Such was, hut summer, at Thanksgiving, and New now is, Allen Patawa. Year's. Bands of them go to other re- servations to help in evangelistic ser- So I might go on to tell of other men vices. They love their church and its who have been gript as firmly by the services, and do not forget the assemsame Gospel message, and who show it in bling of themselves together for wortheir daily Christian lives. The lives of ship. To facilitate this worship at stated these men and wOaJen have been such a times when encamped about the church, religious and moral asset and influence many have built little one or two-roo:ned in the life of the whole reservation that houses in which to live and entertain the tone and moral standards of all have their friends. To offset the encamp:llent been elevated; Catholics are better of the wild Indians in July, with all its Catholics, and non-Christians are better orgies and immoralities, the Christians citizens. There are also women who maintain an encampment with different have "labored with me in the Gospel," features each year. Temperance was at and their labors have be~n tireless, They the. front this year. Thus they endeavor are saints and mothers in Jsrael, many to show to all that they are "the salt of of whom were Christians long before the earth" and "the light of the world," their husbands. The Christian Indians as their Master bids them to be, So I hear see and understand most social and phil- the Master say, "Go ye, therefore, and arithropic movements in their right per- make disciples of all the nations, and of spective, just as their white friends do. the North American Indians, too, for They are making fine progress in every their sturdy traits of character are an line of activity and are exceedingly am- earnest that they will make the best of bitious for their children, For example, disciples." The Gospel for the race is in the recent election, especially in the the great requirement, for there is need wet and dry issue on the ballot in Ore- only that it be interpreted in the terms gon, the Indian men and women, mem- of Christian living and that it be bers of the church and Temperance So- preached in sincerity and in love.

"What tbe Indians need is more religion and less firewater," said the grandson of Sitting Bull.

"Ve have started on God's road now, because God's road is the same for the red man as for the white man."-Chief LOlle Wolf.

In Time of War*

BY TIlE REV. ANDREW MURRAY, D.D.

"I exllort that, tirst of all, sl'.pplications, prayers, intercessions, be made for all men; for kings, and for all that are in anthority; llla! we m~y lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. . . . I will therefore that men pray everywhere, li fting np holy hands." (1 Tim. ii, 1, 2, R.) – mT HE apostle Paul is going the impending judgment of Sodom. Vith – to deal with the impor- what object? That He might arouse tant questions c011necte(1 within him the spirit of humble but bold with the charge of a intercession. God wanted to teach him church. He mentions, that H (' 'i('ould listen to his intercession, first of all, the call to and give an answer. It was Abraham's prayer. That is to him one of the chief prayer that resclled Lot. marks of the Christian life, the true secret and test 0 f its reality and truth, 'hen Moses, time after time, prayed the proof that it has power with God in for Pharaoh', was this an unmeaning heaven. He asks specially for interces- show? Or was it to teach that God's sion, "that we may iead a quiet and servant should not only have the right to peaceahle life in all godliness and hon- bring His message to men, but the right, esty." In the thought of persecution or too, to ask and to promise the mercy of war, prayer wiII sncceed in gaining a the Cod who:n he proclaims. It was quiet and peaceable life as "goorl and even so when, twice over, God threatened acceptable in the sight of God." The to cast off Israel. In answer to Moses' old divines said: "eml rules the world (Ietermination rather to die than to see by the prayers of His saints." The Cod reject 1srael, God sparerl the people. words of Paul lead us to the question: Moses was to know that, of all the honor that was put upon him. this was the a Have we right. in this present war, chief and the highest-that God should listen to his 'i'oice alld fulfil his desires. definitely to ask Gud to give peace in answer to the prayer of His people? In the leaders and kings and prophets See what Scripture teaches us. of Israel we have more than one in- stance that at the voice of a man God 'hen Cod made :c1a'u in Ilis image. gave deliverance and blessing, even when it was that he, like Go~l, should be a He was ready to punish the people. Think king. God's viceroy, ruling and having of what Ezekiel says (xxii: 30) (cf. Isa. dominion over the world that God gave Iix: 16; lxii:6, 7; lxiii: 5; Ixiv:7) him. When Adam fell, God did not re- -"I sought for a man among them that voke His promise, but sought in the men should stand in the gap before Me for whom He chose for His servants to cul- the land, that I should not destroy it, but tivate the consciousness of the voice I fOllnd none." Here we have the great thct they Z( o1l1d ha'ue here on earth in the danger, to destroy the land; the only counsels of heaven, and so to train them hope, an intercessor; the terrible disapas kings and pri"~ls for the great work pointment, "I found no man"; and the of intercession and blessing. final verdict, "Therefore have I poured out My indignation." When God said of Abraham His friend, "Shall I hide from Abraham The lesson reveals God's character what I do ?" He resolved to tell him of *From The South African Pioneer.

and purpose,' and gives us the assurance Is this prayer too bold-beyond the that when His servants on earth draw reach of a child of Adam? Does not nigh with one accord with definite be- God allow men like Napoleon, in virtue lieving requests, mercy will triumph over of that kingly power of rule that He gave judgment. Let us deal with the question to Adam, but which has been so degraded as definitely and pointedly as we can. by sin, to undertake war by which mil- 11ay we ask for a speedy peace? vVould lions of lives are either sacrificed or not Christ give the answer: "According plunged into the depths of suffering and to your faith, be it unto you"? sorrow? If He allows this, will He not much rather allow one or more of the vVhat the Old Testament teaches us men of His Royal Priesthood to bring is all embodied in Christ Jesus. As Son peace and blessing to the suffering milof man He had to identify Himself with lions? Will not the prayer, "In the the race of Adam that He might be heir midst of wrath, remember mercy," made of the kingdom that Adam had lost. in the name of Christ, secure the bless- When He had accomplished His work, ing? and rose to the throne of Heaven, where He ever liveth to intercede, He left His Let us yield ourselves for the work of people, the members of His' body, here intercession to that Holy Spirit who can on earth, to carryon along z( ith Him the teach us to discover what the promise 'U'ork of intercession, and to unite in and the power of God hold out to us. bringing before God the needs of the It is not a simple, easy thing to offer our 'U'orld. vVhen we fully abide in Him, souls as a living sacrifice on behalf of keeping His commandments, and pray- our fellow men. But in the power of ing in His name, in answer to our pray- Christ it is a fruitful and most blest ers, He will do greater things through work. us than He did here upon earth. Let us take up the song of the an- Shall we not individually seek to meet gels: "Clary be to God in the Highest! God in Christ in secret with the fervent On earth peace, and good-will toward petition: "0 God, we beseech Thee, bring men." Then let us make vows that by by Thy almighty power this war to an His grace we shall yield ourselves' more end, and graciously give a speedy peace." than ever to testify to all of what our Let us remember that, for the man who God is and what His claims are, and stands in the breach in the name of the blessedness of His service, and make Christ, God is willing to do' great things. His kingdom, by His almighty grace, as Let the prayer be according to God's never before, the one object of our un- Word <lay and night, the unceasing ceasing, fervent intercession, binding habit of a soul that has given itself to heaven and earth into one at the foot plead with God, and to give Him no of His throne. rest; to stir up one's self to take hold of Him and to say-the words are pro- o Holy Father, teach us to pray; teach vided for us in God's Book: "I will not let Thee go except Thou bless me." us to believe; teach us to wait on Thee alone. 0 God of peace, for Chri~t's sake, give peace in our time.

A PRAYER FOR MISSIONS IN TIME OF WAR o God, who alone dost control the issues of this war, grant that peace and good-will may be established among Christians at home, and that the law of love which Christ thy Son has taught us may become the law of all the nations of the earth. Look upon those in the Mission Field who are suffering in this time of strife, and grant to us and to them an increased spirit of faith and love, so that the work of thy Church may be advanced and thy Kingdom established upon earth, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen,-(S. P. G.)

DEDADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK THE DEVOTIONAL SERVICE OF THE MISSIONARY MEETING (. JTJ.HE devotional service of "What shall I do with those girls?" the missionary meeting exclaimed the earnest young president of a young woman's missionary circle who affords a great oppor- was making a visit and had just received a letter from home. "Mother says the tunity for deepening last meeting was very small. Nhen I am at home to drum them up they turn I spiritual life. And deep- out very well, but when I am away the bottom drops out. I believe I'll resign." ening spiritual Ii fe is The trouble was that this young presithe most effective of all missionary dent had been placing too much depend- ence on personal urging and social atmethods-by far the best method of solv- tractions. Some interest had sprung up, but not much of it was of the heroic, ing every problem of the missionary en- self-sacrificing variety that is true to its duties no matter who is at the helm. The terprise. John R. Mott's word in regard remedy in such a case is the develop- ment of the spirit of personal accountto raising missionary money applies ability to God, and it is possible to do this, as the BEST lfETHODS editor knows equally well to other phases of the work. frpm experience, through the devotional service. "Supreme among the methods for se- The three elements in such services– curing money," he says, "is that of pro- the Bible. prayer, and sacred songl-have a power that is irresistible: bnt very few moting the spiritual Ii fe of the people. missionary workers are making full use of them. The average leader of a mis- Ahundant, cheerful, self-denying giving' sionary meeting (pastors no less than laymen and women) hurries through the is not the product of even the best-de- devotional service in order to make room for the lit('rary and social featur('s that vised human methods-altho, without follow. Too often prayer is offered largely because it is the proper thing to doubt, it is the will of God that we make do, and a p.assage from the Bible, hastily selected at the last minute, is read in an a reverent use of the best methods'-but unimpressive, perfunctory manner. AI- of a deep, spiritual movement in the 1 E?ttended articles on these subjects, with many practIcal suggestions, were printed in THE MIS~ heart. Whatever is done to make Christ SIONARY REVIEW in 1903·-"The Bible in th. Mis- sionary Meeting," in April; "Prayer in the Mismore of a reality to Christians and get sionary Meeting," in May; and ":Music in the Mis.. sionary Meeting," in June. them to render to Him a larger obe- dience-to make Him, indeed, the Lord of their lives-strikes at the heart of the financial problem of missions in the most effective manner. Doctor A. J. Gordon, whose church in Boston was such a mis- sionary force, said toward the close of his life: 'I am tempted never to beg a cent for God again, but rather to spend my energy in getting Christians spiri- tualized, assured that they will then be- come liberalized.' "

Deepening the spiritual life will win men as well as money, and will promote prayer, arouse interest in· the work, and increase attendance on missionary meet- ings.

most invariably when the BEST METHODS instances–a mere husk of real worship, editor makes the principal address at a a cumberer of the program-time, is the meeting, the leader asks, "Is there any lack of careful and prayerful planning of special passage of Scriptur<:: you would this feature, which would make it, as it Iike to have rearl?" Sometimes this is should he, of prime importance on our done out of courtesy, but in a majority yearly programs. of cases it is only too evident that no preparation has been made for the de- First of all, let us have carefully sevotional service whatever. lected and connected subjects for such meetings, definitely assigned long ahead Strengthening the Devotional Service" of time. Let the Bible study be actual study, not merely the formal concert- BY MRS. S. H. ASKEW reading of a passage chosen at random on the very day of the Pleeting. Ld the That sort of a "devotional" has your twelve meetings of your society during missionary society? Is it only the cold, the year add to your clear and definite brief-to-lifeless hymn, prayer, and Bible- knowledge of the Bible-that Book so reading, "just to open the meeting?"- wondrously rich in beautiful things to the usual "ten minutes we must allow study, susceptible of so many fascinating for the devotional," to which few attend ways of study. It is never tiresome if in spirit even if by chance they are really studied. No yawns will embarrass prompt enough to attend in body-is your devotional leader eluring a real such your "devotional?" Does the real Bible study. The business and even the and lively interest of the members be- information features of the program may gin after the "necessary devotional," seem a bit flat after such a service, but with the business of the day? Have you the devotional half-hour will prove all never comforted yoursel f as you hurried too short for the glorious good things, in ten minutes late with, "IVell , I'll only that will fairly crowd for attention out miss the devotional." of Cod's 'ord.

Friends, what is it we arc thus lightly Second, let us have sufficient time for passing over with idle indifference, or at this service-a full half-hour seems none best, hurried carelessness? Why is it so too long for Bible study, prayer, and many mind so little missing the "de- praise-God-appointed channels for the votional" of the meeting? :Vhat is the inflow to our needy souls of His aldevotional of 'Your society? mighty wisdom, love, al1cl power. Twenty minutes can he made to "do," but thirty' Sometimes I almost long for a strong, is better, with fifteen for husilcE'«, and new name for this feature of worship in twenty to thirty more for information. our women's meetings. a name to awaken us to the strength and light and life-giv- Third, let your hy111I1S and prayers be ing power such worship might be for us grouped around your Bible subject. Your at every devotional service. I long for a hearts will long to express themselves new vision of what Bible study and after the light of heaven has streamed prayer and praise, together, may mean into your souls through God's Word. for us', individually and as societies. Fourth, let your devotional subj ect I believe one great reason the devo- have a definite and practical bearing on tional service has become-in so many your other subjects for study, or on your own particular problems as a society. 2 Reprinted from The ~fissioll,ary SUrL'ev. The Make them fit your needs, then they will Woman's Auxiliary of the Southern Presbyterian meet those needs. Church is putting special emphasis on the Devotional Service. Besides this article, Mrs. Askew Does your society lack genuine interis the author of several excellent leaflets bear- est in missions along certain lines? Have ing on the subject. "The Devotional in the Missionary Society,H which may be obtained from the a Woman's Auxiliary, Peachtree and Tenth Streets, Atlanta, Ga., for 2 cents copy, is full of helpful suggestions.-B. M. B.

OF BEST METHODS

you some members not quite sure they and the late-comers straggling in caused believe in some one phase of your work? so many interruptions that it was impos- Here is your surest remedy-let in the sible to secure undivided attention, no light of God's vVord. There is no answer matter how impressive the devotional to a "thus saith the Lord" for a Chris- service was made. So she adopted the tian woman. plan, new to her, of beginning with prayer and then taking up the business Twelve half-hours of a prayerful, of the day. By the time this was over, planned-for Bible study together will practically all who were coming had ardo more than any other thing we can de- rived and were comfortably seated. Then vise towarcl solving our problems, fill- she began t~ devotional service, making ing our souls with a great love for a it as impressive as she could. There was suffering world and for our victorious a hrief, tho strong, study of God's 'Nord, Savior, and planting within us a daunt- and quiet, unhurried waiting on God in less determination to do nothing less prayer. The result was even beyond than our best to give Him to this suffer- what she had hoped for. ing world. Is this not God's own plan for us? Then let us try it no ,[' ! Meanwhile, on the other side of the world a group of missionaries in China A NEW ORDER OF EXERCISE was trying the same experiment with equal success. Through the kindness of It has always been customary to place the Rev. Charles E. Ewing, missionary the devotional service at the beginning of the American Board in China, we of the missionary meeting. Theoretically learned of this at Silver Bay last sumthis is correct. All service, to be ac- mer. ceptable, should begin with the worship of God. "At the annual meeting of our North China Mission, which lasts one week," Yet in these busy days, when we are so he said, "the devotional service had alcareless about coming on time, the ques- ways been placed at the beginning of tion of securing an uninterrupted period each session. The result was that only of quiet for the devotional service has about half the members were present to become a matter of grave concern. It participate in it. Some cut it altohas puzzled many a missionary leader, gether and others came in late, thereby not only of women's and young people's disturbing the quiet. At last the promeetings but of the church missionary gram cO!1111li ttee took the liberty 0 f prayer service as well. From several changing the oreler and placing the desources, each acting without the knowl- votional set'Vice in the middle of the edge of the others, the solution has come sessIOn. The results were even beyond of beginning the meetings with prayer, what had been hoped for, and everybody but postponing the regular de votional was so delighted with the new order that service until some later period in the pro- it was made a permanent thing, the rules gram. being changed to provide for it.

A year or' so ago a new president was "The advantages of the change are as elected in a missionary society that was follows: in bad shape, both in regard to interest and attendance. She is a deeply spiri- "I. Everybody is present for the devotual woman, and felt that one of the tional service. greatest powers she could use in lifting up this dying society was the strong "2. Absolute quiet reigns', with no disdevotional use of Bible study and prayer turbance. in the meetings. But only a small proportion of the members came on time, "3· In important discussions a place is reached where great need is felt for prayer, yet under the old plan there was

no time to give to it, and it was hard to I. A large proportion of the societies get into the spirit of it." represented do not include the devotional service in their programs. This does not Still another testimony to the value of mean, of course, that it is omitted, but changing the place of the devotional ser- merely that it is taken for granted that vice is to be found in the skeleton year- such a service will be held, and that it is books recently compiled by Miss Emma 110t necessary to make special mention Roberts for the Woman's Auxiliary of of it. In such societies the service is the South Presbyterian Church. In the usually brief and unimportant, and the excellent programs provided for in this president, as a rule, leads them all. little booklet the new order is observed throughout. Provision is made for prayer 2. Of the societies that include the and the singing of a hymn at the be- devotional service in the printed proginning of each meeting. Business fol- gram the large majority give the name lows, and after it the regular devotional of a special leader for each program. service, consisting of a hymn, a Scripture lesson, and a season of prayer. Making the Prayer Service Effective'

A Word About Leaders A WORD TO LEADERS Who shall lead the devotional service? 1. Do not wait until the hour of the The pastor, in the church missionary meeting to ask the members to take part prayer meeting? The president, in the in prayer. Ask them weeks ahead. It woman's missionary society? The chair- requires quiet meditation to prepare for man of the missionary committee, in the public prayer. young people's society? 2. In asking those who have never led The answer is the same for all-Who- in public prayer, do not make the re- ever is best fitted for the task, be it pas- quest before others. This makes it easy tor, president, chairman of the mission- to say, perhaps with a laugh. "Oh. I ary committee, or individual members. could never do that." Arrange to meet them alone. and make it a matter of Shall one person lead all the devo- conscience. They may refuse, of course. tional services or shall a different but it will not be with a laugh. Do not leader be appointed for each meeting? ask for an immediate answer. Tell them There is much to be said on both sides. to wait and talk with the Heavenly Father before letting yOU know. Such "If one person who realizes its im- qt1i~,t talks often bring the answer, ''I'll port,"3 says Mrs. Raymond, "has entire try. charge of the devotional part of the meetings for the year, it will be the most 3. Help beginners by arranging for carefully planned feature, every verse three or four brief prayers or for a of Scripture, every hymn, every prayer chain of sentence prayers. Many who contributing to the one aim of the pro- have begun in this way have developed gram." into prayer leaders of very great power.

On the other hand, if there are many A WORD TO MEMBERS who are capable of "rightly dividing the word of truth," it would seem wise to let I. When asked to take part in public them do it in turn. prayer, do not refuse, but go at once to your closet, shut the door, and tell your The BEST METHODS editor has a large Heavenly Father your weakness and number of year-books of missionary so- fear. cieties that she has been collecting for years. A study of these reveals the fo!- 2. Ask Him to fill your mouth with lowing facts: suitable words. As you go about your daily duties, whenever the work of the 3 See "The King's Business." by Maud W. Ray~ meeting comes into your mind, lift your mond. page 230. heart to God and continue to ask Him to help you.

3. Look up instances of prayer in the Bible, and just before starting for the meeting, go away again by yourself. If you will only thus try, the result will be right.

• Adapted and arranged from a leaflet by Mrs. E. :McEwen. of the Woman's Board of Foreign MisM sions of the Canadian Presbyterian Church.

Series of Topics Myself"; February, The Prophecies; March, Giving; April, Our Guide; May, Judging from the year-books, the God's Calls and Men's Answers. number of societies that assign special topics for the devotional service of the Several societies used the following se- missionary meeting is very small, and ries of topics on "The Genesis of Mis- the number using series of related topics sions," given in THE MISSIONARY RE- still smaller. The average missionary VIEW in April, 1903, page 284: society is, thel'efore, losing a great op- portunity for systematic and helpful L The Missionary Covenant. Genesis (tho necessarily brief) study of God's xxii: 18. Word. Some societies, however, are alive to the possibilities of the devo- 2. Missionary Messages of the Prophtional service and their year-books con- ets. tain suggestions well worth adopting. 3. Missions in the Hebrew Hymn-book Along the line of related topics, studies (The Psalms). of the women of the Bible seem to be especial favorites in women's societies. 4. The Messiah Missionary. The characters studied include Ruth and 5. Missionary Keynotes of the First Naomi; Lydia; Esther; Deborah; Dor- Christian hymns (The Benedictus, Luke cas; Mary and Martha; Mary the i: 68-79; The Annunciation to the Shep- Mother of our Lord; Hannah, the Model herds, Luke ii: 10-12; The Nunc Dimittis, Missionary Mother; Miriam the Singer; Luke ii : 29-32. The Ideal Woman of the Bible; The 6. The Great Commission. Widow and her Mite; The Little Syrian 7. The Birthday of Christian Missions Maid; The Shunamite Woman; The (Pentecost) . Widow of Zarepta; The Woman of 8. The Divine Program of Missions, ~amaria; The Nomen Friends of Jesus; Acts i: 8. Paul's Helpers in the Gospel; Eunice and 9. The City Missionary Period, Acts Lois. ii: 42-viii : l. 10. The Home Missionary Period, Acts An excellent series on the offices and viii-xii. person of Christ was used by the Wo- 11. The Foreign Missionary Period, Acts man's Foreign Missionary Society of xiii-xxviii. Grace M. E. Church, Rockford, Ill. The 12. Missionary Messages of the Epistles. twelve topics were as follows: I. Christ the Child; 2. Christ the Man; 3. Christ The following topics used by the the Son of God; 4. Christ the Healer; 5. Young Woman's Missionary Society Christ our Teacher; 6. Christ our King; of the Second Presbyterian Church, 7. Christ the Servant; 8. Christ the Springfield, Ohio, is worthy of commen- Prophet; 9. Christ our Leader; 10. Christ dation because of their appropriateness, our Shepherd; I I. Christ our Savior; 12. in some cases for the special month to Christ the Light of the World. which they were assigned; in others, to the general topic of the program. They Another excellent series, not closely have evidently been selected with unconnected, yet timely and calculated to usual care. be a real spiritual help, was used by the Woman's Missionary Association of the lune–"Thoughts from the First Sermon First Church, United Brethren of Christ, in America in the Nati'e Tongue.'" (Out- Fostoria, Ohio. It is as follows: Oc- door meeting in the park.) tober, Tithing; November, Praise; December, The Great Christmas Gift; Jan- luly-"God's Choice." r. Cor. i: 26-29. uary (New Year) Consecration-"Me, August-"Ca'rey's Motto" (Carey's birth-month) : "Attempt great things for God, Expect great things from God."

5 Eliot's sermon to the Indians on Ezekiel 37: 9, 10. Nothing could be more appropriate for an outdoor meeting. See HPioneers and Foun· ders," by Chadotte 1.1. Yonge.

September-"Great Men of God," led by made for a hymn, the reading of the the pastor. (Evening meeting, with the Bible, and prayer. The closing service men invited.) consisted of a hymn, the recitation in unison of a singIe text of Scripture, dif- Octooer-"The Birthday of Christian ferent for each meeting, and the Lord's Missions." Prayer, also in unison. Both creed and texts were printed in the year-book, but N ovember-"How much owest thou unto they could also be printed or written on my Lord?" (Thanksgiving.) a blackboard or sheet of cardboard. The creed, slightly changed to adapt it to December-"The First Christmas Gifts." both home and foreign missions, was as (Christmas.) follows: January-"The prospect is as bright as We believe In God the Father and in the promises of God." (New Year's out- Jesus Christ his Son, our Lord. look.) We believe it is our duty to proclaim February-"The Divine Program of to all, at home and abroad, the message Missions." of salvation that God has provided through the death of His Son. March-"The Syro-Phoenician Woman." April-"The King's Business requireth We, therefore, promise to send the haste." (Annual meeting with reports of Bread of Life by the hands of our misthe year's work.) sionaries, to all who have it not.

Concert Wark We promise to pray for our mission- aries. "Can you remember any devotional service, either in connection with your Ve promise to do all in our power for own meetings or the church missionary the spread of the Gospel in the whole prayer service, that has made a deep im- earth that Christ's Kingdom may come. pression on your heart and mind?" the BEST METHODS editor asked the secretary A MISSIONARY PRAYER SERVICE of a woman's missionary meeting in a Baptist church not long ago.. PREPARED BY MRS. EDWIN C. GRICE, "No," she replied, after a few mo- PHILADELPHIA, PA. ments thought, "I don't believe I can." Then, after thinking again, she added, Editor of "The Church Prayer League Leaflet" "At our last meeting Mrs. H .. who led the devotional service for us, did not read (This service is arranged to cover misa passage from the Bible as is custom- sionary work as a whole, but it can be ary, but asked us all to repeat the Great readily adopted to the needs of any given Commission (Mark 16: IS) in u·nison. field. Vhere a given district or mission This imprest me, and others also of is considered, the names of workers and our women." places should be mentioned, and definite needs presented. The 1110re personal an.d Concert work of this kind was made a real the intercession, the more full 0 f strong feature of a series of home and power it may become. foreign missionary programs issued for women's missionary societies some years The leader shou:d carefully prepare in ago by Mrs. A. B. Houston and Mrs. advance the plan that is to be carried out. Howard Eckert of Cincinnati, Ohio. In Four helpers should be chosen, care being these very excellent programs two de- taken that they are believers in the votional periods were provided for, one power of prayer, and that sufficient time for the opening of the meeting, the other, is given them prior to the meeting that a very brief one, for the close. The they also may be prepared.) opening period began with the recitation in unison of a missionary creed fornlU- I. PERIOD OF SILENCE lated by Mrs. Emily Heis~er of Bridge- (This is a most valuable preparation ton, N. J., after which provision was for prayer-a time for collecting

15] DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

thoughts and preparing to enter the No.2-Let us thank God: audience chamber of the King of Kings.) For all the opportunities and open- ings that lie before us for the ex- Call to Silence. Let the leader say: tension of His Kingdom. "Let us remember the presence of Silence God; let us lift up our hearts No. 1-"You have gained a new sense of To God the Father: to whom we pray; the honor of your place in the Church of To God the Son: through whom we pray; Jesus Christ when you have realized that it To God the Holy Spirit: in whom we falls upon you to be the fellow-worker with Christ in the uplifting of the nations of the pray." world."-ARCHBISHOP OF YORK.

Sitence for a minute. No.2-Let us thank God: Hymn repeated in unison (all standing For our high calling as ministers and or kneeling) : messengers of Christ. Silence "Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove, With all thy quickening powers; No.1-H One feels that it is worth while to be a missionary if it were only to see for Kindle a flame of sacred love one's self at first hand the wonderful work- In these cold hearts of ours." ing of the Holy Spirit."-Letter from a missionary. 2. BIBLE READING No.2-Let us thank God: (The following passages, if copied and For the presence and power of the read by the leader, give the promise and Holy Spirit revealed in the mission fulfilment of Scripture, out of which field. grow all missionary effort.) Silence Gen. I: 27,31; Gen. 3: 15; Is. 9: 16; No. I-HOne of the purposes for which Matt. I: 21;6 Ps. 2: 8; John 10: 10; John missions exist is the final abolition of war; 17:3: John 12:32; Ps. 68:11 (Revised their message is that of the Prince of Version); Rev. 7: 9,14,16,17,12. Peace. To make heathen nations Christian is one of our tasks; the other, still harder, 3. THANKSGIVING is to make Christian nations Christian."- (Let helper No. I read the quotations The Spirit of Missions. and helper NO.2 give the call to prayer, after each of which there should be a No.2-Let us thank God: brief period of silence, so that each in For the blessed knowledge of the his own way may lift his heart to God). Prince of Peace and the certain faith that through His power alone No. I-"There has never been a time in will" "wars be made to cease to the the history of the Church when there have ends of the earth." been more signal triumphs in difficult fields Silence than during the past d~cade."-JoHN R. MaTT. No. 1-"111 power is given unto me in heaven and in earth; go ye and teach all No.2-Let us thank God: nations; 10, I am with you always."-The For the signal victories of the Church Bible. in heathen. lands. Silence No.2-Let us thank God: For the definite promise of Christ's io. I-"The Church of Christ is within presence to the end. sight of greater victories than any she has Silence yet won; or, if faith and sacrifice be lacking, of failure only commensurate with the Missionary hymn (sung by all standing). opportunities lost." – Church Missionary Society General Review. 4. MEDITATION ON PRAYER 6 A passage from II Esdras (Apoerapha) is also (Quotations read by the leader or by helpful in its thought: "For evil shall he put out four persons previously appointed. A and deceit shall be quenched. As for faith it shall moment for quiet meditation should folflourish, corruption shall be overcome, and the low each.) truth whieh has been so long without fruit shall be declared."

"We must just go to God in our difficul- No.4-Let us pray: ties and lay them all before Him, as a child would do to its mother, and all will be well." That the Church of Christ may carry -The last words of Bishop Wilkinson. forward her missionary campaign Meditation "Prayer brings power. Prayer is power. in the spirit and power of prayer. The time of prayer is the time of power. Prayer is tightening the divine dynamo so Silence that the power may flow freely without loss or interruption."-S. D. GORDON. No. 3-"Let us remember always that the Meditation great aim of missions is Christian- "What the Church needs to-day is not more machinery or better; not new organi- ity, not civilization; the knowledge zations nor more and novel methods; but men whom the Holy Ghost can use-men . of the Master, not necessarily nor of prayer, men mighty in prayer."- BOUNDS. primarily the knowledge of the Meditation market-place." "Spiritual work is taxing work, and men are 10th to do it. Praying, true praying, No.4-Let us pray: costs an outlay of serious attention and of time, which flesh and blood do not relish." That the motive for missionary en- -BISHOP BRENT. deavor be kept pure. Silence.

Meditation No. 3-"1 f there is anything wrong with 5. INTERCESSION your life it will lie at one of these three (Leader assisted by helpers 3 and 4.) points-imperfect surrender, inadequate Leader: "Let us pray. "Let thy merciful ears, 0 Lord, be faith, broken communion."

open to the prayer of thy humble ser- No.4-Let us pray: vants; and that we may obtain our pe- That all missionary workers and stutitions, make us to ask such things as shall please Thee; through Jesus Christ our dents preparing for service may Lord. Amen." (Other prayers may be used here at the leader's discretion.) have a fuller consecration of life.

Helper No. 3-"It would mean a mighty Silence impulse onward were all churches in our land to institute during the year a weekly No. 3-"If we could convert the clergy hour of prayer for the mission work at home and abroad."-Clturch Prayer League and make them a living force for missions Quarterly. the work would be done in a week. It lies Helper No.4-Let us pray: That the Boards of Missions every- with you to make them more missionary. where may be moved to call upon the Church at large for united Pray for those who are slack and do prayer and intercession for mis- sIOns. nothing."-CANON TUPPER CAREY. Silel1ce. NO.4-Let us pray: No. 3-·-"Every step in the progress of missions is directly traceable to prayer. It That the clergy may be men of has been the preparation for every new triumph and the secret of all success."- prayer and diligent in teaching the ARTHUR T. PIERSON. people how to pray. Silence Silence No. 3·-Mention by name mlSSlOnanes lately gone to their fields, and tell their lo- cation.

NO.4-Let us pray: That especial blessings may rest upon the missionaries already at work and those lately gone to their fields. Silence The Apostles' Creed and the Lord's Prayer (repeated in unison while still kneeling or with bowed heads).

Leader (in closing) : "Look, Father, look 011 His anointed face, And only look on us as found in Him; Look not on our misusings of Thy grace, Our prayer so languid and our faith so dim; For lo! between our sins and their re- ward, We set the Passion of Thy Son our Lord." Benediction Silel1ce

WOIlLD-WiDE

MISSIONADY NEWS ISLANDS OF THE SEA A Convert..d Warrior Seeking a Name for God in Papua THE name of Mali Patu, of Nagugu, New Hebrides-who lately passed A MISSIONARY among the Papuans away-may not be familiar to many of writes to the London Missionary' So- our readers. He was a true servant of ciety Chronicie: Our great inquiry has God, a Christian chief, a convert from been for the word to translate our word heathendom. Dr. Taylor (now of Korea, "God." The word we have had, equiva- but formerly of the New Hebrides) lent to "ghosts," did not express any- writes of him: "On one occasion I obthing else to their minds. Only a few tained permission from an old heathen had learned that our particular Ghost chie f to preach the Gospel to his tribe. or Spirit has attributes of the Creafor. I got Mali to take part. After pressing The inquiry for another name has been the Savior's claim upon the assembled fraught with immense interest. Their natives, he said: 'Do you doubt that Totem personalities are credited with Jesus can change your hearts? Well, bringing into being the things around remember the old days when I and my them, and are called by the generic name tribe were your enemies, and always for totem. One night, at the big village eager to fight. Now our hearts are matle of Topiri, I said that they believed in new, and we love you and want you to several gods or creators, but that I had trust Jesus' as we do.' " a God to tell them about who was before the world and aU things, the God of Talking Shoes their gods. The interest was intense, and they asked me His name. I told THE South Sea Islanders are very them He had none, for names are only proud if they can get hold of a pair needed by created things, and it was by of European shoes. They are especially His power aU things came into being. gratified if they acquire a pair that Now the Papuan word for "power" is squeak, or, as they call them, "shoes that the word for "heat," also "breath," and tal!<." A story is told of a South Sea one man caught at the word and gave Islander, who came into church with Him a name-Siahu-vita the Powerful shoes merrily a-squeak. He walked One, the Heat-giving One, the Breath- proudly to the front and, removing these giving One. The interest almost became shoes, dropt them out of the window, so excitement, and they kept me talking til1 that his wife might also have the pleas- I was exhausted. They went to the vil- ure of coming in with "talking" shoes. lage, and next morning I was told that the people scarcely slept aU night, owing Luke's Gospel for Head-Hunters to their interest in this theological discussion. It is the first time that I have ABOUT ISS,OOO of our fellow-citizens seen them excited about religious things, of the Philippines are the Igorrotes, The seed has been sown, and it is going who are at once the most remarkable to burst into harvest some day. rice-terrace builders among savages, and on occasion are relentless head-hunters,

the gruesome spoils being often the proof Japanese officers' and men. On the occa- of devoted lovers. sion of the presentation of these Bibles, Miss Waterman, of the Episcopal Vice-Admiral Kuroi spoke in substance Mission, has described the difficulties en- as follows: countered in her translation of Luke's "The Bible unifies the nations. Presi- Gospel, which follows Mark, the first dent and Mikado may meet upon the book printed in their language-in 1908. broad ethical truths of the Scriptures. If Figurative expressions like "the key of these 1,500 sacred volumes are not read, knowledge," "devour widows' houses," the fact that they were given by Ameri- "the son of peace," "wisdom is justified can citizens to Japanese youths in train- of her children," etc., proved hard lin- ing for the navy is an act of good faith guistic problems. Miss Waterman feels and fraternal good-will. Bibles are dif- that, even tho faulty, those parts of the ferent from battleships, but the civiliza- Gospel most needed in teaching will be tion of the Book will live longer than understood and carry the right message the ship bristling with big guns."

to the hearer. A prayer often. offered Ten Yeats' Presbyterian Growth for the Igorrote people runs: "Give us tongues to speak and give them ears to THE Southern Presbyterian Church hear the message of redeeming love"; has issued the following statistics, and the missionaries confidently believe that both petitions will be heard.-SlIn- showing the growth of its foreign misday-School Times. sionary work in the last decade: NORTH AMERICA Per cent. 1904. 1914. Increase.

Foreign Mission- Churches of Italian Immigrants aries ……….. 193 337 74 JN 19II there were, according to Dr. Native Force …. ,. 220 1,191 441 Morse of the Bible Mission to Italians in Hartford, 250 Protestant Italian Out-stations (places churches in the United States. The number to-day is presumably consider- of regular ably greater. The Catholic Directory meeting) ……. 279 1,013 263 Communicants …. 8,743 29,700 240 Adherents …….. 14,127 100,318 610 Sunday-school gives the number of Italian Roman Membership …. 5,176 30,099 481 Catholic churches in the United States Pastor Fetler'. New Work as 150. The "Old North Church" of Boston, Christ's Church (Episcopalian), PISTOR WILLIAM FETLER, exiled with its memories of Paul Revere and from Russia and made uncomfortable the Revolution, is now in the heart of in Sweden, is in New York city at the a large Italian population which has, present time, where he haS' been emto a great degree, turned its back on ployed by the Baptist Home Mission So- Rome. The Episcopalians of Boston ciety to work among the Russians in our have appointed Miss Lillian Skinner, country. It will be a new experience for long resident in social centers in this Mr. Fetler to work for his Master and part of the city, to open up religious- at the same time to be free from the essocial enterprises among these New pionage and persecution of the govern- Eriglanders. ment. When Mr. Fetler reached New York he was met by Rev. C. W. Fin- Bibles and Battleships wall. On the way uptown from the DURING a recent visit of some of the steamer Mr. Fetler raised his hands and best of the Japanese cruisers to the thanked God that he at last had reached Pacific coast, the American Bible So- a land where he would not be perse- ciety presented over 1,500 Bibles to the cuted for his religion; and he prayed

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

that some time he, or, if not himself, his Mennonite ……………………. 4 little son, might return to Russia and Methodist Episcopal …………… 25 preach the Gospel to his countrymen Methodist Episcopal, South …….. 9 without fear or hindrance. Mormon ……………………… 3 National Indian Association ……. 7 The Y. M. C. A. and the Indian Norwegian Lutheran …………. . Norwegian' Evang. Luth. Society .. . "rHE failure of the American churches Presbyterian, Northern ………… 57 effectively to reach the Indian popu- Presbyterian, Southern ………… 2 Protestant Episcopal …………… 13 lation accounts largely for the "Indian problem." One of the most useful agen- Reformed Church (Dutch) …….. 6 cies in dealing with this is the Y. M. Reformed Church (German) …… 1 C. A. There are to-day a hundred reser- Reformed Presbyterian ………… 3 vation Young Men's Christian Associa- Swedish Ev. Miss. Covenant …… . tions, with a membership of over 2,500 United Presbyterian …………… 2 young men. These Associations are largely supervised by a native board of The total of tribes labored with is 175. directors. The Associations support their own field secretary, and are paying Among them 456 Protestant churches the salary of a native secretary in India are organized, while at 556 stations serv- -the first foreign missionary supported ices are held, tho no congregations are by our American Indians. organized there. The number of or- dained clergymen among them (white) This movement has spread over the is 211, and 222 native pastors. There are border into Canada, carried there by In- 31,880 communicant members, and dian young men, and to-day there are 66,994 adherents. The enrolment in some 200 members in a half-dozen As- the Sabba.th-schools is 18,395, while in the mission schools 2,007 are enrolled.

sociations in Manitoba and Saskatche- The Negro Year Book wan. Already the impact of this Christian Association movement in the Indian OUR office takes pleasure in acknowlstudent bodies is being felt. Student edging the receipt of a copy of the Christian Associations are increasingly becoming great recruiting centers for na- Fiftieth Anniversary Edition of the tive leadership for the evangelization of Negro Year Book. It is issued by the the race. Tuskegee Institute, Alabama, and con- tains accurate and concise information. This book is published annually, grow- Missions Among Indians ing out of many inquiries concerning the history and progress of the negro race. REPORT of the eighth annual meet- All the facts about the negro in America ing of the Home Missions Council. are brought down to date. The census just published, brings us some very inter- reports' show that there are now very esting information concerning the pres- few, if any, pursuits followed by whites ent status of mission work for the in which there are not some negroes. Indians of the United States. It shows There are over 50,000 in the professions that the following churches labor at -teachers, preachers, lawyers, doctors, present among them: dentists, editors. Thirty thousand are Tribes engaged in business of various s"Orts. Baptist, Northern ……………. 20 Baptist, Southem ……………. . Fifty years ago there were in the South Christian Reformed …………… 2 • no negro architects, electricians, photo- Congregational ………….. '…… 6 graphers, druggists, dentists, physicians; Friends ……………………… 10 no negro owners of mines, cotton mills, Independent Evangel. Mission …… 4 dry-goods stores, insurance companies, Lutheran (Joint Synod) ………•• 1 publishing houses; no newspaper edi-

tors, no undertakers, no real-estate those who pay it no other contribution dealers, and no hospitals managed by IS asked.-Spirit of Missions. negroes. In 1913 negroes were manaJinJ all the above enterprises. They are A Canadian Indiana and Eskimo editing 450 newspapers and periodicals. CCORDING to a census taken this They own 100 insurance companies, year there are lO6.490 Indians and 300 drug stores, and over 20,000 3.447 Eskimo in the Dominion of Cangrocery and other stores. There are ada. making a total native population 300,000 more negroes working in the of 109,937. No returns as to the retrades and in other occupations requiring ligious belief of the Eskimo are availskill-blacksmiths, carpenters, cabinet- able, or of 22,217 Indians. Of the n~akers, masons, miners. remaining 84,273 Indians, only 9,437 (one-third of the number being in A Hawaiian Association Ontario) registered themselves as pa- gans. In the regions in which the work 'THE Hawaiian Evangelical Associa- of the Church Missionary Society has tion has just issued its ninety- lain, namely, in Alberta, British Col- umbia, Manitoba, Saskatchewan, Northsecond annual report. Hawaiian church- west Territories, and Yukon, there are es have shown genuine courage and 63,341 Indians. The census does not spirit worthy of their ancestry in that, state the religion of 3,006 of those in notwithstanding troubles along indus- British Columbia, of 1,988 in Saskattrial and financial lines, they have in- chewan, or of any of the 8,030 in the creased their benevolent contributions Northwest Territories or the 1,389 in nearly $2,000. Missionary opportunities Yukon. About one-eighth (6,267) of and openings for new work f<tirly press the test are returned as pagans. Among upon the officials of the Board, not those enumerated as Christians II,542 on~y among native Hawaiians, but are Anglicans and 20,962 are returned among the Chinese in Honolulll, the as Roman Catholics. A very large pro- 14,000 Filipinos, and the many Japan- portion of the Indians whose religious eoe. The association gave last year to belief is not stated are known to have the work of the American Board been baptized by Protestant mission- $7,8~)I, of which $S,4lO represents the aries. Easter collection taken at Central Union Church, Honolulu. The churches LATIN AMERICA listed by the association number lOS. with a total membership of 8,828 and A Missionaries Return to Mexico lOS ministers in service. LL the missionaries of the Presby- terian Board of Foreign Missions in Self-Imposed Income-Tax Mexico left the country in May, 1914. A few have now returned. Conditions A NOVEL plan has been devised in are still very chaotic, but not without a church in Milwaukee, and that is hope. One worker writes: "We found the adoption of a self-imposed income- our people scattered and frightened, but tax for church purposes. The agree- were able to get together a goodly numment among members of the congrega- ber of those who had returned to the tion is that all those having an income Port, and it was a joy to see how they of one thousand dollars or less will pay took heart and declared their readiness 2 per cent. to the church. Those who to go on with their regular services. We have larger salaries pay a larger per- are so glad to be here at a time when centage. On an income of three thou- our people need everything that we can sand dollars and over, the rate is 5 per do for them, and are so appreciative of cent. This payment is in full, a'nd from

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

our presence and endeavors in their be- intelligence has secretly, if not openly, half. Thanks to our Heavenly Father rejected. In Europe they meet the writwe are in no danger, and the Americans ings of the destructive critics, which conare at liberty to look on the rushing here firm them in their belief that Christianity and there of soldiers without the least can not be accepted by an intelligent fear that any of the demonstrations' are man. Hoping to do a service to thou- 'anti-American.' By day and night we sands of their fellow countrymen who .go where we like, and no one seems to are in the same disturbed state of mind, think of our being out of place. I am full they translate into Portuguese the works of hope that the churches will soon enter of the destructive critics. We have, upon a greater career of usefulness than therefore, in Brazil a fund of such literhas ever characterized their endeavors ature, and it is increasing rapidly. Men in the past." are putting their money into its publica- tion as a business venture; and, judging As soon as conditions pern~it, all the from the way in which hungry-souled missionaries from Mexico now on fur- men are reading it, the publishers will lough will return to their fields. suffer no financial loss. If we had at our command the necessary means, we could Putumayo Misaion Abandoned publish in Portuguese an adequate Chris- tian literature designed to offset this in- THE directors of the Evangelical fluence and give thinking men an intelli- Union of South America have con- gent foundation for faith in Christ and cluded that the establishment of a Prot- God. estant mission in the Putumayo region is now impracticable. This decision is EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN based upon the reports of two commissions which were ~ent out to study that Distribution of Gospel. to Soldiers country. They found it practically an The Scripture Gift Mission continues uninhabited wilderness, the savages who its helpful activity among the soldiers. once dwelt there having been either ex- French and Flemish services are being terminated or driven out. The survi- held in many places in England for the vors are so few, scattered, and continual- Belgian refugees, and through the misly moving, that any settled work among sion many thousands of attractive copies them would be quite impossible. On the of the Gospels have been distributed, upper reaches of the river, where the and gladly received and read by them. largest numbers of Indians are found- The news from Russia still continues tho still but few-government subsidized to be encouraging, and Scriptures are missions, under the control of the Ca- being sent to every part of the vast Empuchin F!lthers, have been established pire where soldiers are either fighting with not only civilizing, but very definite battles of their country or are mobilized political ends in view; and the establish- to proceed to the front. The simple ment of Protestant work in that region faith of the Russian soldier is being evi- IS absolutely forbidden. denced more and more, and it is found that many of the regiments never go Atheism Takinll Brazil into battle without prayer first.

REV. w. G. BORCHERS, of Santa ATemperance Work by Y. M. C. A. T each training camp is at least one Rita, Brazil, writes as follows in large tent or "marquee," manned by The Missionary Voice of the religious trained workers, to which the men may situation there: Many Brazilians are resort for letter writing, reading, singgoing to Europe to study. They know ing, table games, and healthy amuseonly the very corrupt form of Romanism which is found in Brazil, and which their

ment. Note-paper and envelops are sup- Jews who have found an undisturbed plied free, stamps and postal orders are domicile in Bulgaria. From time to for sale, and there is a letter-box in time a preacher from abroad would'

each tent. Cheap temperance drinks, reach Sofia and hold a meeting, give a chocolate and candy, and little personal twenty-minute address, and then leave necessities of all sorts are sold at the the Jews for another year to wonder tents, and in some there are cafeterias what it was all about.

where hot coffee and sandwiches are Last June, the Rev. A. Silverstein sold. The Association workers are on started a work in Sofia, in connection call for service or aid of any sort at all with the revival which broke out there hours. and is still spreading all around. Up to At first there was considerable diffi- the present, 17 Jews have joined the culty. There was fear of spies, and the church and have been baptized in the obstacles in the way of getting men near name of Jesus Christ. The work is non- the front were particularly serious. sectarian. A committee has been ap- When they were allowed by the AlIies pointed to take charge, composed of to go, they were at first permitted to Congregationalists, Methodists and Bap- take only 37 pounds of baggage with tists. This work has no foreign Board them; and their activities were carefulIy to support it, but is maintained wholly watched. Now the baggage limit has by voluntary contributions, which are been raised till it has reached 200 pounds, forthcoming from the Bulgarian local and the men are able to carry a full and churches. A' Hebrew-Christian Home serviceable equipment. has been established as welI, where THE CONTINENT many live who on account of their faith in Jesus Christ have been thrown out of Relief Work in Paris work and are separated from relatives and friends. This, too, is supported by T HE American Church in Paris is voluntary contributions.-The Orient. helping in every way it can in the relief of the sick and poor in the city and out of it. It is able to pass on many The Bible in Russia gifts which the donors hardly know how to place. Every gift the church sends T HE Holy Synod at Petrograd has goes marked, "Loving Is Giving and been busily engaged in the work of Giving Is Life." Some ~f the gifts are producing popular editions of the Bible. layettes for new babies; little children's These are being widely distributed by clothes, for both boys and girls; plain the Orthodox Church among soldiers .on jackets and chemises, such as the peas- the battle-field as welI as to the sick and ant women wear; soldier outfits; pillows wounded. Various Russian Red Cross for the wounded on the trains; hospital Aid Associations are including Bible~ supplies; clothing for convalescents. and Testaments in their parcels of "com- And it makes, as a gift, "all the robes forts" for troops at the front, and as the worn at the last by those who die at the available stock of the British and For- American Ambulance-long, white robes eign Bible Society has become exhausted, of soft muslin, on each of which is the Holy Synod is undertaking the work sewed a cross of violet silk." of printing fresh editions. In theory the Orthodox Church has always given her A The Bulgarian Hebrew Mission children free access to the Bible; in NEV work among the Jews has practise her system has allowed ignor- been started in Bulgaria. Never be- ance and superstition to crowd Bible fore has any systematic evangelical reading, let alone Bible insh~ction, out work been carried on among the many of the life of the average l?,io~~JRussian.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Should this wave of enthusiasm for the reached an awful pitch. Awakening to propagation of the Holy Scriptures prove the fact that the little nation was going more than a passing phase, we may look headlong to ruin, a few of the students forward to a revival of intelligent relig- in Copenhagen University and Reykious instruction in Russia. javik Higher Grade Latin School joined hands, resolving to abstain from drink T German Missions Crippled and encourage others "to go and do HE disastrous effects of the war on likewise." German foreign missions are illustrated in India. The Gassner Mission MR:Horrible Conditions in Albania of Berlin has a staff of 50 Europeans' ill ER.ICKSON, who has' been wait- Chota Nagpur and Behar. It has done mg m Italy for an opportunity to splendid work, both religious and phil- cross the Adriatic and resume work, reanthropic. Its secretary, the Rev. Paul cently made a flying trip of investiga- Wagner, has received the Kalsar-i-Hind tion to the port cities of Albania, and gold medal. The situation of the mis- returned to Rome. Under date of April sion is extremely critical. The Schles- 7th, he writes of the terrible destitution wig-Holstein Mission, with more than 40 which he found. "My first stop was at European missionaries in the Vizagap- Valona. When I was there before, a year atam District of Madras and in the Jey- ago last June, the Provisional Goverpore Agency, has dismissed 275 Indian nor was in control, and life in the City agents, put ISO more on half-pay, and was free and hopeful and glad. This shut down its theological seminary of time it was different. The Albanian 78 students. The Leipzig Mission in leaders had all left, the city was crowd- Tanjore and Trichinopoly, whose native ed with refugees; misery, wretchedness educational staff alone numbers 580, has starvation, and death were everywhere: been obliged to close its schools and send In the city, thousands were crowded into the children home.-Moravian Missions. tumble-down, abandoned buildings and mosques, etc. In one large mosque were "TAlcohol Banished from Iceland at one time living about 150, but of E DEUM" is being sung in Ice- these 64 had died. The Italian authori- land over the mighty moral victory ties informed me that there were 35,000 in the Anti-Drink Campaign through of these refugees in and about the city, ~he Prohibition law which was passed most of them from Tepelin, Kolonia, III the Althing, or Parliament, on Sep- and other districts recently occupied by tember 10, 1913, and was brought into the Greek government after their comforce on January 1st, this year. Now, mittees and irregulars, consisting no intoxicating liquors may be sold in largely of released criminals, had com- Iceland unless prescribed by a qualified mitted the unspeakable horrors which medical man. This great and grand vic- had driven these people forth. Altotory has not been won in a day; it has gether 170,000 people, practically the been a battle of 70 years' standing. The whole Moslem population of this terriyear 1842 marked the first stand taken tory, are thus in exile from their homes. to oppose the evil influences of Bacchus. The ablest 'scholars, students, and young ASIA men of that period were, almost without exception, going to the moles and MOSLEM LANDS the bats through the abuse of alcohol. The common people, too, followed hard THE The War and the Jews after their example, and morality had Jews have been more affected by tpe war than any other non-Chris- tian nation. "Over 9,000,000 of the 13,- 000,000 Jews live within the war zone;

the seat of the war in Eastern Europe n,ore than 10,000 men are out of work, is 'the home of the Jewish race; over and come begging for food for their 200,000 Jews are serving in the Russian starving families. Here is a sample: army alone. Hundreds of thousands of A woman with a blind husband and three Jews are being torn away from their small children, after three days without abiding place of many generation;;·. Al- any food at all, begged a little flour, ready a quarter of a million Jews have rubbed it up with water, and they ate migrated from Galicia into Hungary, it so. Weare trying to economize; and into other Austrian provinces. burn candles, as oil is not to be had, ex- Again, the altered position of the Jews cept in small quantities and at a high in Russia, due to the Tsar's proclama- price, and even candles are becoming tion, can not fail to affect the thoughts hard to get, and coal and matches, are of Christianity. The war has added in- going up to a forbidding price. We have finitely to the difficulties of missionary the simplest meals, sit together to save work among the Jews, yet "the uncer- fuel, eat little meat, and buy no clothing tainty all around them is moving not a or other luxuries. But with all this mis- few Jews to inquire concerning Chris- ery there is much spiritual interest.

tian truth." Churches are crowded, prayer-meetings T Urumia Christians Rescued full, 250 to 300 women in some, and very touching. Christian workers· are finding HE Kurds and Turks have at last· a great opportunity, and it seems like the been expelled by Russians from Uru- beginning of a revival."

mia, the city of 50,000 which is the cen- ter of American Presbyterian missionary Swedish Mission in Chinese Turkestan activity in Azerbaijan province of Per- THE Swedish missionaries, L. E. sia. January 2 the Kurds besieged the Hogberg and Dr. G. Raquette, recity, after ravaging the surrounding dis- port progress in their medical and edutricts and massacring thousands of cational work at Kashgar and Yark- Christians. The Russians defeated the and. A conference was held at the lat- Turks in engagements near Dilman and ter place recently, and plans were made Bachkala, according to the report of the for opening new work at Khotan, ten Russian general staff in the Caucasus, days' journey southeast of Yarkand. It and released the 17,000 native refugees is planned to open an orphanage. At who had placed themselves under the the two hospitals of this mission, I7,114 protection of the Presbyterian "U. S. A," patients were treated in a single year. miSSIOn. It is estimated 20,000 natives of the district are dead or missing, many The Swedish Missionary Society, of the women being carried captives into which has a number of flourishing misthe hills. Rev. Robert Labaree, of the sion stations in Chinese Turkestan, an- Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, nounces that the medical work in its tried earnestly to reach the city, but three hospitals'–at Kashgar, Yarkand, failed. Now the Russians have brought and Yengi Hessar-not only pays its relief, and have also freed Van of the own costs, aside from missionaries' sal- Turks. aries, but turns over a considerable sum to other work. The new buildings at A Misery in Central Turkey one station were entirely paid for by LETTER from Mrs. John E. Mer- surplus from the Kashgar hospital.

rill, of Aintab, gives a vivid picture The press of the Swedish Missionary of life in Central Turkey in these days. Society in Chinese Turkestan has cir- "The city is in misery, no work, and no culated 8,000 copies of the Gospels in prospect of any; the looms are idle, and Kashgar-Turkish; also a grammar for

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

students of the language, as well as (the helpless children of the devil) the other text-books. It also issues a bi- Good Tidings, and turn us to the way monthly journal in the same tongue, the of salvation. Hoping you will send us only publication of the sort in that coun- a comforting promise. Signed by or on try. behalf of all the adult inhabitants of Ponnamanda." INDIA I "An Indian Christian Saint" I An Epoch for India N these words' a missionary who had N the annual report of the Kashmir known him many years describes the Medical Mission Dr. A. Neve says Rev. S. R. Modak, of Ahmednagar, who this year "marks an epoch from which died a few months ago. Mr. Modak was everything will date afresh." He writes: a man of singular nobility of character and of winsome personality. For 26 "It is certainly an epoch for India, so years he had supported his large family many of whose gallant princes and by legal service, while doing a large troops are in the firing-line. In future, amount of Christian work of various things can not be the same. . . . The kinds. Three and a half years ago, spirit in which we English now meet when he was invited to become the pasour Indian fellow subjects is that of co- tor of the largest Christian congregaoperation, and should lead to .closer tion in Western India, he said: "Since I friendships in future when the men was young my highest ambition has been come back who have been fighting our to do such service. If you think me battles in Europe, and experiencing Eng- worthy to become your pastor, I shall lish hospitality. That the spectacle of gladly accept your invitation on two Christian nations fighting among them- conditions-that you accept my services selves is unedifying goes without saying, without any pecuniary remuneration, aland especially that there should be such lowing me to continue to support my barbarities practised on non-combat- family by my legal work. and that you ants: but perhaps the people of this land employ an associate pastor." The church may thus be brought to see the distinc- properly insisted on paying him a modtion between real and only nominal est stipend, which he always turned Christianity, and the corollary that re- back into Christian work.-Marathi ligion is a matter of the heart, not of Mission Report. hereditary creed and ceremonies." Letter-Writing and Prayer to Win Men T Appeal from Indian Villages HE following letter, received by a REV. N. V. TILAK, one of the pas- missionary in South India, is typical tors in the Marathi Mission of the of the mass movements toward Chris- American Board, in reporting his litertianity. ary and educational work, says: "It has been my privilege to preach the Gosp,e1 "Sir: We have been idolaters I!1 ac- by writing letters. Each letter goes cordance with our ancient custom. Now forth with prayer. This method ot we have understood that there is no use preaching has led four Brahmins to emin such worship, and have, therefore, re- brace Christianity. One of them was a solved to turn to Christ. There is no Sanyasi, or 'Holy Man,' a speaker of mission working in this region. The three different dialects, who has wan- Roman Catholics have visited us, but we dered through the length and breadth have heard that there are some defects of India in search of the truth. There in their religion. Weare farmers. We are a dozen more enquirers in corresare very desirous of believing in the Lord Jesus Christ. We, therefore, beg you to come to us and to preach to us

pondence. A sad experience in connec- or I will fight you in nine haurs. Ger- many to fight them, pass Belgium. Beltion with some of these men is that they gium say, I am a country, I am not a road, and Belgium write a letter ta Engstop correspondence as soon as they are land about Germany to them. Sa Eng- land fight far Belgium." – Sundayconvinced of the truth of Christianity, School Times.

and a few go s.o far as to try and forget Following the Foochow Revival all acquaintance with me in order ta pRESIDENT BEARD, .of the Foa- chow College, writes in optimistic avoid the final step. But my prayers vein of the Bible-study revival in that for these never cease, and I feel prayer city and as ta the fine prospects gener- ally: "Never during the 20 years that I is more effective than preaching, often- have known the church in Faachow has there been so much interest in Christimes." tianity as naw. Churches are full Sun- day after Sunday. The salid men of the SIAM cammunity are coming, and they are listening as never before. Besides this, FOR Progress in North Siam they are studying the Bible as never be- H years the .only Christians in fore. During the past week in a score of different places special meetings Tong Pa, North Siam, have been have been held-not always in churches, but in the homes of the Christians, .or the faithful evangelist Nai Wang and sometimes in a courtyard. These meet- ings have been well attended by thoughthis wife. But the past year has seen a ful peaple. The teachers and students of the college have dane much .of the gaodly increase, writes Dr. C. H. Croaks wark. One man lectures on some scien- tific SUbject, with experiments ta illus- .of the Presbyterian Missian. Eleven in trate, and the evangelistic address fol- laws. The interesting thing is that the all have been baptized, amang them an evangelistic talk halds the attention bet- ter than the scientific. Then men are old woman over 80 years of age, who, lined up to form Bible classes."

having cansiderable means, has in the A Great Church in Peking past made gifts to the temple. Her turn- "THE most strategic center in the world to-day for missianary work ing to Christianity hag made a prafound is Peking," says Miss Luella Miner, and impression on all the community. She there is not a pastor anywhere who has more reasan to rejaice in his opportuhas a large family, and same of them nity than Mr. Li, who faces his audience of 6.0.0 or 7.0.0 every Sunday marning have already followed their mother into in the beautiful Central Church in that city. There sit the 100 students of the the religion, and .others purpose ta do so. Union Waman's College and Bridgman Academy, the 4.0 women of the Union Thus has the entering wedge been thrust Bible Schaal, and abaut lOa women from into the solid wall of opposition with which Christianity has had ta contend here. Tong Pa is a rice-farming dis- trict, where rice seldom, if ever, fails, and we hape, with patience and perse- verance, to build up a church there."

CHINA THEWhy the Nations are Fighting Central China Post prints this composition of a Chinese pupil of a London Mission school: "Now there is a great battle in Europe. This began because the prince .of Austria went ta Servia with his wife. One man of Servia killed them. Austria was angry and so fight Servia. Germany write a letter to Austria, I will help you. Russia write a letter to Servia, I will help you. France did not want ta fight, but they got ready their soldiers. Germany write a letter to France. You don't get ready

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 55

the humblest rank up to the wives of very largely without financial help from high officials. the mission.

Beyond the school boys who occupy Protection for Chinese Slave-Girls the front seats in the other half of the church, the pastor sees, perhaps, two of CANTON has forbidden slavery, and President Yuan Shih Kai's advisers; any slave-girl who applies to the teachers from the government universi- ties; keen-eyed students; energetic men police is received and educated. Those in business or official lines. And here, who can see are sent to the "Government too, the rich and the poor meet together. School for Rescued Slave Girls," and at the urgent request of the former chief of Over IOO members were received into police, Mr. Chan King Wah, the blind the church in 1914, many of them from girls of the singing class were committed the student class. The Sunday-school of to the care of missionaries. A temporary Central Church numbers over 700, in- mat shed was provided by the govern- cluding three braneh schools held in the ment for their shelter until a new per- vicinity in the afternoon.-Missionary manent building was recently completed. Herald. This is known as the "Ching Sam" school and was built with money contributed by Promising Work in South China a wealthy Chinese gentleman.-Spirit of . THREE years ago Christianity was Missions.

practically unknown in the important THEA Chinese Florence Nightingale city of Changning, the center of a large city of Weihsien in Shantung and populous district among the Hakkas was visited by severe floods last in South China. To-day, there are in this September, which did much damage to district two organized Baptist churches the city and its suburbs and to the mis- with 4S members and a considerable sionary compound. It is reported that number of interested inquirers. Each onc of the most efficient and helpful ,hurch maintains a school, and mcets all people in the emergency was a Chinese necessary expenses without foreign aid. orphan girl, who had been rescued in The first convert was baptize'd one year famine times a few years ago. ago. One of the early converts was a military commander, who immediately It was Kwei Lan who seemed to he surrendered his commission and has en- in all places at the same time, looking tered the medical department of the Uni- after the distrest as they were brought versity of Nanking in order to fit him- in by scores and hundreds from the nearself for service as a Christian physician. by villages and laid down to recuperate Among the other converts are the post- after their harrowing experiences. It master, one of the magistrates, a member was Kwei Lan who distributed clothing of the National Assembly and former to the shivering flood victims, ga'e President of the Provincial Assembly, steaming hot food for the starving, hung and several teachers from the public out wet clothes to dry, bound up the schools. Only two families of all repre- wounds of the injun:;d ones, and in her sented in the membership of one of the strong, gentle, young arms hushed ~he churches are without representatives in wailing of the sick babies. Her bright government service. Yet the converts words of cheer, her endless deeds of have come from all ranks. Thirteen kindly ministry won for her the lifelong educated men, some of them holding gratitude and affection of the recipients, degrees, are planning to fit themselves and caused the missionaries of Weihsien for Christian service either as preachers station to christen her "the Florence or physicians'. The movement promises Nightingale of Shantung."-The COIIto be distinctly Chinese, and to develop tinent.

JAPAN-KOREA crushing blow, but one which the Army is sharing in every quarter. It was since Then and Now the news of this reduction came that the Army's need was called to the atten- JAPANESE Anti-Christian Edict of tion of their Majesties through the 1868. "As for the Christian sect, as kindly offices of Count Okuma, Baron it haS' been prohibited thus far, in like Shibusawa, and Mr. Shimada, M P.- manner it must be strictly supprest, for- Japan Times. bidden, and prohibited. As for the Jesus religion, it also must be strictly supprest. Christian Literature for Japanese Keiyo, fourth year, third month. Prime Minister, by imperial order. This order T HE leavening of the Japanese stumust be strictly and universally enforced dent mind with Christian truth is in Hiogo Ken." greatly assisted by a modest little society which is distributing the right kind of CHINESE EDICT, 1900 literature. Magazines and papers with articles written from the Christian point The Dowager Empress of China passed of view are sent to schools at a ratio of the death sentence on all Christians in one paper to ten students, the principal China. assuming the responsibility for fair dis- tribution. Th~rc:. were some 23,000 KOREAN EDICT, 1904 copies' sent to 468 schools in one mont!!. Most of the schools are government high "If you see a foreigner, kill him; if schools and they are in all parts of the you see a native reading the Christian Japanese Ishmds. The society publishes Book, kill him." a little monthly newspaper. The plan originated with a teacher of English 1915 who began glvmg away Christian periodicals to his students. He secured Ja/,a11-600 non-Christian schools in the co-operation of friends who provided Japan regularly supplied with a monthly literature that they had already read. paper explaining Christianity, through a and hence the movement has grown. government school teacher's influence. Recent circulation one month, 32,000 copies.

Chi11a-235,303 church members. Korea-72,203 church members.

-Adapted from Missionary Voice, Imperial Gift to the Salvation Army The "Hamill Memorial" in J.apan W ITH a generous gift of 3,000 yen, PLANS are on foot for the erection f)f their rri-Jperial Majesties the Em- a School of Religious Pedagogy and peror and Empress have indicated their Sunday-School Training in Kobe, Japan, interest and approval of the social and to be known as the "Hamill Memorial philanthropic work which has been done Building," in recognition of the service in the past 19 years in Japan by the of the late Dr. H. M. Hamill. President Salvation Army. It is the first imperial of the Jnternational Sunday-School recognition that the Army has had, and, Association, who passed from this life coming at a time of great need, it is on January 21, 1915. Dr. and Mrs. doubly appreciated. The gift comes at Hamill visited Japan and Korea seven a critical period in the finances of the years ago, and for five months held Army, inasmuch as a few months ago Sunday-school institutes in every part of Commissioner Mapp was informed by Japan and Korea; and from that time the headquarters office at London that until the day of his death he maintained the effects of the war were such that a deep interest in religious education in there would be a great reduction in the Japan. The plan contemplates lecture support sent to Tokyo. A little later the rooms, a complete Sunday-school work- "reduction" proved to be 12,000 yen-a ers' library, a museum, offices for a

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

general Sunday-school secretary, a in the reading club and the books are supply room and a model Sunday-school moving briskly. As rapidly as new appli- which should give practise work to stu- cants for literature come in from the dents of teacher-training, as well as a newspaper propaganda they are dir.ected demonstration of methods to. pastors, to this club. superintendents, teachers and other Christian workers. Remarkable Bible Circulation A Japan Barber Evangelist T HE year 1914 in the Korea Agency . was one of remarkable progres's and REV. J. B. HAIL, writing from Waka- the sales exceeded all expectations. The yama, Japan, tells of a barber who total circulation was more than two and is seizing every opportunity that comes a half times greater than in 1913, even to him to pass on the Gospel tidings. tho the I913 circulation was more than This man recently came to the mission- double that of I912. ary with a request for Hole's "Life of Jesus· of Nazareth." He said: "I have Mr. Beck's encouraging report shows a picture of Christ in my barber-shop, that the total circulation for 1914 was and it is a great help to me in opening 458,04 as against 176,880 volumes ;11 a conversation with men to tell them of 1913, the total increase, therefore, being Jesus. If I had a copy vf Hole, altho 281,814. This result has been obtained I do not kno~ a word of English, yet I despite the 10 per cent. cut in approprican get Kodama San to tell me where to ations, and the very great financial emread about the pictures, and thus I can barrassments that have faced all classes explain them to others." in Korea during the past year. The average number of colporteurs employed It is needless to say that the man got was 103 men and 20 Bible-women. the book. Soon after he returned to Mr. Counting others who are employed for Hail and said: "I have used the book and a short period, 173 colporteurs and 29 shown it to 48 persons, trying to point Bible-women have been engaged in them to Christ. But when I am talking Scripture distribution. to men I feel deeply my own lack of spiritual power to awaken the'll to their K Korea and Uganda need of a Savior. My past life has not ORK;'S multitudes are turning to iJeen such as to recommend the religion Christianity at the rate of 3,000 of Christ." conversions a week. There has been an average of one convert every hour since I "Eternal Life Association" the missionaries first went' to Korea, N addition to his Christian propaganda over twenty-five years ago. In these through the Japanese newspaper col- times, however, the average has amountumns, Dr. Albertus Pieters has developed ed to eighteen converts per hour! Away a reading club called the Eisei Kwai, or down in Uganda-which now has 1,200 the Association of Eternal" Life. Any- churches where twenty-nve years ago one can join upon payment of a monthly there was but one-the coronatiol1 of fee of 5 sen (a little over 2 cents) the new king, Dauda Chwa, was held Every member has a right to draw books with Christian ceremonies and und~r from the library, the postage outward Christian auspices.-World Outlook. being paid by the mission, return postage by the borrower. Something less I An Active Bible Class than a hundred dollars has been invested N Pingyang, Korea, an active Bible in a lib~ary of excellent books on Chris- class of fifty-riine young men has been tian themes. The catalog registers 270 organized. During the recent revival titles. There are at pre.sent 62 members this group of young men assumed re-

sponsibility for all the young men who AFRICA profest an interest in Christianity during the evangelistic meetings. They T Christian Literature for Moslem" assigned a certain number to each mem- HERE are three methods of carryber of the class, and these Bible-c1a~s ing the message of the Gos·pel to workers went daily to the. homes of the the non-Christian world: that by word inquirers and brought them to the even- of mouth, the living voice of the ing meetings. N ow that the revival is preacher; that by life, the ministry of over, they still continue to bring them friendship, the miracles of healing, and to 'the regular and special church serv- the exhibition of the virtues of Chrisices. Many of the members of this class tianity-the word of Life in the word have gone out preaching on Sabbath of the life; and thirdly, the method of afternoons, and as a result there has the printed page. The Nile Mission been a constant stream of new believers Press is only one among more than a into the churches. hundred and thirty mission presses in the mission field, but in its outreach and Koreans "Born Preachers" output it will compare favorably with any of them, and its strategic import- A SERIES of evangelistic services ance as regards the present situation can has just been conducted in Sen Sen not be over-estimated.' In ten years (Syen Chun), which has afforded an 5,560,000 books and magazines (equal to excellent opportunity to see the Korean 70,000,000 pages) have been printed and Christian at work in the great business published; or, including the total for of saving souls. A newcomer from the the ten months of the present 'Year, .Occident writes: "The zeal and energy 83,000,000 pages. All the publications with which personal work is carried on are in Arabic, but many have been is nothing short of amazing, and is the translated into other languages; and are cause of much shame when the coldness now distributed to 40 different counand indifference of God's people in so- tries, including Bokhara, China, India, called Christian countries is borne in Palestine, Arabia, Persia, Turkey, Java, mind. and South America.

"The territory was assigned to about Methodist Success in Liberia 100 men and boys, including two Korean pastors of the city churches with many BISHOP ISAIAH B. SCOTT, of the of the Elders and Deacons and a large Methodist Episcopal Church in Linumber of the boys from the Hug-h beria, reports that the church member- O'Neill J r. Academy. and some fifty or ship in that republic has increased during sixty women. The first question asked the past year from 9,633 to 10,709. The was always the same-aDo you believe conference is divided into five districts. in Jesus?" and if an opportunity was located along the coast, eastward from given, the boys immedi'ltely proceeded Monrovia. For the past twelve months to point out why and what man should a total of 1,973 conversions is' reported. believe. The Korean is a born preacher, Eleven years ago the benevolent collecand so far I have yet to meet a Christian tions amounted to $203, while in the past' who does not thoroughly enjoy this year our Liberian Methodists gave work. Very often it was unnecessary $1,579 for this purpose. to ask this question, for when a heathen .really gives his heart to the Lord, it is The Effects of Christianity not long before the presence of the Spirit and the peace of God in his heart FROM numerous towns and villages in manifests itself in face and bearing. the Kabba district (some of the places from fifty to a hundred miles dis- tant) deputatiol).s of young men, ac-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONAI{Y NEWS

companied occasionally hy chiefs', have 0'clock every morning 20,000 people traveled to Lokoja, urging the mission gather for morning worship in various to send teachers to them. At one sta- villages. This mission is in charge, 0 f tion, Ogidi, so many of the young men the Southern Presbyterian Church. renounced idolatry that when the time of the annual idol sacrifices amI MISCELLANEOUS festivals came round, there were few Miasion. Among Lepers young men to take part in the proceedings and the elders were much incensed. T HERE is no more noble work in They not only prohibited the Christian the world than mission work among teacher and some of the leading Chris- the many lepers 111 the East. The tian adherents from holding church lepers are outcasts from their own peoservices' and school, but expelled them ple and what missionaries do for them from Ogidi and obliged them to take is the only bright spot in their lives. refuge at Kabba. Through the inter- The story of this line of mission work position of the British Resident these is most pathetic. Dr. John Jackson, Christians returned h0111e, but were not secretary of one of the principal missuffered to stay except on the condition sions among lepers in the East, writes of their renouncing Christianity, which as follows in the Sm~day-School Times: of course they declined to do. "India has at least 200,000 lepers. Vast numbers' of them are ,hopeless out- Gospel Light Spreading casts, regarded'as under the very curse of their ,gods, refnsed shelter by their IN the midst of the tumults of the worhl awn kindred and driven out to die as it is refreshing to get good news hom~less wanderers. Stricken by a from remote and quiet mission fields. 'disease that is loathsome, cOiltagious, and incurable, they are surely of all Dr. Leslie, the American Baptist men most miserable. missionary in the Kongo Free States, illustrates the darkness of Africa with "A recent letter from Korea says the story of a young man who, with his that there are probably 30,000 lepers in brother, took his own mother into the that country, of whom the greater forest and buried her alive. This was maj ority are homeless outcasts. done because she had eaten a third ~rother after his death. A man in the "In Tokyo I was informed by the next village accused his mother of sorcery. vVith the assistance of others, he head of the Japanes'e medical departkilled her, cut her body in pieces, awl hung the entrails on a trce by the side ment, that they had officiai knowledge of a path, laying the head close by. of at least 40,000 families in Japan in which leprosy was known to exist. Twenty-two years ago there was not a Experience has shown that it is safe to man in all the Luebo country (Belgian multiply the acknowledged numbers by Kongo) who had heard the name of two or three in order to get at the Jesus Christ. Now there are 10,360 be- actual total. It will thus be seen that lievers and 67,500 adherents. Twenty- if we confine our view to the great two years ago there was not a man there lands of the Orient we are confronted who knew a letter in any alphabet. To- with an appalling mass of hopeless day there .are 7,000 pupils in the various suffering among the lepers of the schools. Twenty-two years ago there twentieth century." was not a man, woman, or child in all the vast region who could utter a syl- OBITUARY NOTES lable of intelligent prayer. Now at six The Toll of Wat Among Missionaries AGAINST their will, Christian mis- sionaries who have been working together for the advancement of the

cause of Christ, have been drawn into loose for a season. Science, learning, opposing forces by the European war. commercial prosperity have failed. It is A German missionary in China, who was time for nations to give the religion of summoned to aid the defenders of Christ a chance. Tsingtau, said to a British missionary: "Brother, pray for me! I go to die, Mrs. E. W. McDowell of MOlul perhaps, for my Kaiser, at the hands of one of the soldiers of your King. I am ON April 16th, Mrs. E. W. McDowell, forced to go. If our nations were bound of MQsul, died at Urumia, Persia. together in love, this terrible slaughter and the sorrows of the little company would not occur," of missionaries there were greatly in- tensified. It is feared by friends fit Already, some British, French, and home that the physical labor and nervous German missionary workers who have strain incident to the effort of the misbeen called to the armies, have been sionaries there for the nearly 15,000 killed; others are imprisoned or in- panic-stricken refugees who have terned. Tweflty-six Church Missionary crowded into the compound, had much Society workers are prisoners of war in to do with her death. She went to the Africa, Pal~stine, and Arabia; German field with her husband in 1887, as a missionaries are interned in British In- missionary of the Presbyterian Board, dia, while those captured in Tsingtao and her ministry in the name of Christ have been sent to Japan. will long be a fragrant memory in Persia. Deaths 'of missionary non-combatants directly or indirectly' due to the war are Mrs. W. A. Shedd of Persia also reported from time to time. On WORD has just been received of anthe steamship Falaba, sunk by the German submarine on Palm Sunday, other missionary's death during the were several missionaries, one of whom, siege of Urumia. Mrs. W. A. Shedd, a Rev. Alec Field, of 'the Church Mission- beloved Presbyterian missionary, sucary Society, lost his life. On board the cumbed to typhoid fever in the mission Lusitania, also sunk without warning by compound, which was crowded with the Germans (May 7th), were several 10,000 Christian refugees who were missionaries. One of them, Rev. James seeking to escape from their Moslem Beattie, of the American Reformed murderers. Church Mission in India, was drowned, while his wife was saved. Dr. Ira M. Condit of California REV. IRA M. CONDIT, D.D.; died Another of the victims of this murderous attack upon innocent women and at Oakland, Cal., on April 24th. He children was Miss Alice Varley, the be- had been identified for many years with loved and efficient associate editor of the missionary work of the Presbyterian the Record of Christian Work. She was Church among the Chinese on the Pathe daughter of the late Henry Varley, cific Coast. His ~ervice for the Chinese the British evangelist, and was hasten- began with five years spent in Canton. ing to the sick bed of her invalid mother. Since his return to America, in 1865, he has devoted himself to the Chinese in In Persia, Mrs. McDowell and Mrs. California, many of whom were ~t­ Shedd, American Presbyterian mission- tracted-by his kindly face, gentle voice aries, have fallen victims to the ravages and winsome manner-to the Master of disease, brought on in the crowded whom he served. He exerted a wide mission compound in Urumia, during the influence over thousands of Chinese, Moslem Jihad against Christians. who, while never openly confessing Christ, yet felt the subtle power of His This is a period when the devil is let Christ-like life. 'til LANDS I BOOKS ON MISSIONS 1 AND Ml3SION / ""'" .~………………~.~…/ / ' .•..•.•~……………..~/.

11 The Kings' Highway. By Helen Barrett pictured. On the one hand they saw Montgomery. Illustrated. 12mo. 272 pp. 50 cents, cloth; 30 cents, paper. Cen- girls who were grandmothers at twenty- tral Committee of United Study of For- eign Missions, West Medford, Mass., five, slave-widows at ten, temple prosti- 1915. The latest volume of the Women's tutes, of whom there are sixty thousand, Foreign Missionary text-books is a study and suffering child-mothers for whom of present conditions on the foreign field, and is a result of the author's recent there was no physician to minister either journey around the world. It is a chatty book full of graphic details of the jour- to body or to soul. On the other hand ney, of pictu-resque description, of interesting interviews, and impressive facts. there are the bright pictures of happy The route of the travelers-for there childhood in Christian schools and were four-Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, Mrs. Montgomery, and their two young homes; of splendid specimens of young lady daughters-led them through Europe, into Egypt, by sea to India ami womanhood who have been graduated Ceylon, into Burma, around to China, Korlla and Japan. To follow the travels from Christian colleges, and of noble, of these bright, well-informed, charming women is a rare privilege. They knew native women who are helping to teach what to look for, whom to interview, and Mrs. Montgomery knows how to and uplift their sisters in these mission write the narrative in living pictures. lands. . Of Egypt Mrs. Montgomery truly says: "Many miss the greatest things in Mrs. Montgomery has not only written Egypt. Opprest by the past and stunned by material memorials, they fail a fascinating book for reading and for to study a living force which is recreating a dry land. A breath from .God study, but a prayer book and one as a is blowing through the valley of dry guide for thanksgiving-one to inspire bones." The evils that are rampant in India, gifts and to stimulate missionary work- and that make it one of the most difficult ers. of mission fields, are vividly portrayed. and, in relief, the remarkable achieve- Light from the East: Studies in Japanese ments of Christianity show the power of the Gospel. Naturally the degrada- Buddhism. By Robert Cornell Armtion' and disabilities of women and children most deeply imprest the hearts of strong, M.A., Ph.D. Illustrated. Pp. xv, the travelers. The sorrows and successes of their sisters in Asia are vividly 326. Toronto: University of Toronto.

$1.50. 1914. , The author is evidently dependeilt upon Japanese teachers and authorities with little knowledge of the Chinese texts. Yet this may be the chief quali- fication for his task, in that he does not interpret Chinese or Occidental views into the work. A helpful introduction shows the development of Japanese re- ligion through nature warship to the higher beliefs of Buddhism and Con- fucianism. There is a concise statement of the general teachings of the Shushi School of Confucianism largely affected by Buddhism and Taoism. To this suc- ceeded the 0-Yomei School with its in- tuition, practicality and pantheism. The Classical School, owing much to its two greatest philosophers, Ito Jinsai and formation. The Canadian management Ogiu Sorai, held many beliefs in com- of Indian affairs should be a valuable mon with the Shushi writers, but varied example for the Washington Governfrom them in harking back more to ment to follow. Mr. Moorehead's sugancient kings and sages. The Eclectic gestions for reform are also worthy of School here discust includes only those careful consideration. A National who based their teachings upon COJl- Board of Indian Commissioners should fucianism. This section is too confusing be appointed who would take the I;"dian with its eighty authorities briefly char- question out of politics and remove the acterized. Rev. Danjo Ebina's character- Indians from the power of those who ization of Confucianism, the author's would despoil them. conclusions, and an Appendix upon Japanese Buddhism complete the work. In the Land of the Head Hunters. By Edward S. Curtis. Illustrated. Svo. The book is mainly biographical in Its 113 pp. $1.20. The World Book Commethod, and deals' with the Tokugawa pany, Yonkers, New York, 1915. Confucianism, a period which enables An attractive, beautifully illustrated us to understand Japan and Japanese culture, and whose Confucian culture ex- and weIl-told Indian love story. It replains the Empire's preparation for the marvelous changes of our own genera- veals both the strength and failings of tion. It is a volume greatly helpful to Indian character. Occidental scholars, but absolutely uninteresting to the casual reader. A Man and His Money. A Study in Stewardship. By Harvey Reeves Cal- The American Indian in the United kins. 12mo. 367 pp. $1.00, nct. The States. IS50-1914. By Warren K. Methodist Book Concern, 1914. Moorehead, A.M. I1lustrated. Svo. 440 Wherein" consists the right of owner- pp. The Andover Press, 1914. ship? In toil, in mental prowess, in This is a history and plea for justice physical force, in needs, in gift, in disfor the Indian by a member of the Board of Indian Commissioners. Mr. Moore- covery or in ability to use? Mr. Calkins, head shows that the American Govern- the Methodist stewardship secretary, has ment has hustled the Indian into civiliza- given us in this volume an exceedingly tion without taking the precaution of interesting and profitable discussion of seeing that civilization is introduced into him. The externals of his life have been the old-time problem of ownership. He changed without a corresponding change presents the pagan law of ownership in III himself. The result IS death-a contrast to the Christian law of stewardrnoral, ecoJlomic and spiritual death- ship. The argument is sound and farthrough lack of internal and exten1?.i reaching for those who acknowledge correspondence. Too often the Indian has been offered education, but has not God and seek to discover and obey His learned to use it; he has been given laws. This study, which is vital, not property without knowing how to care mechanical, will prove a valuable source for it, so that unscrupulous white men of information and suggestions to those and half-breeds have coveted and stokn who wish to present the Christian viewhis patrimony. Mr.Moorehead recognizes point of a man and his money. the remarkable character and possibilities of the red men and proves himself The Christian Equivalent of War. By a true friend to the race. His hand- D. Willard Lyon. 12mo. 154 pp. 50 some volume is filled with valuable in- cents. The Association Press, New York, 1915.

In Peace and War in Japan. A Tale by Herbert Moore. 12mo. 152 pp. 2s., net. S. P. G.. London. 1914.

Christ or Napoleon-Which? By Peter Ainslee. 12mo. 96 pp. 50 cents, nct. Revell, 1915. . These three volumes on war, view the subject from very different stand-

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

points. Mr. Lyon clearly and forcibly men for good or for evil. Where the shows what is wrong in war and the good has predominated, the islands like right use of force, and what good may Fiji, and New Zealand, have become come from war. He takes up the teach- Christian; where evil traders and poli- ings of Jesus Christ as throwing light ticians have been in control they have on the subject and shows that He haS' become worse than heathen.

given His church the moral equivalent The present volume is a valuable and of war-with all of its benefits and none interesting study @f Southern Pacific of its curses-in the spiritual campaign Islands and peoples, from scientific, for world conquest. sociological, historical, missionary, com- Mr. Moore has written a story that mercial and educational viewpoints.

pictures the conditions in Japan before Each chapter is written by a specialist, and after the Russo-Japanese conflict, including such authorities as Joseph and the influence on Christian mission- Bryant, of the Scottish Geographical ary work. Society; Dr. George Brown, the Metho- The third volume Is a study of the dist missionary and explorer; Benjamin Cure of Militarism, by a delegate to Danks, missionary secretary of Aus- the Constance Peace Conference, August tralia, and the HOI). Joseph Book, Prime 2, 19I4. The only cure is that provided Minister Qf Australia. The islands in the program of Jesus Christ. under consideration are Tonga, Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea, Around the World with Jack and Janet. Solomon Islands, New Zealand, and Aus- By Norma R vVaterbury. Illustrated. 12mo. 758 pp. 30 cents, paper. Central tralia. Many of the Southern Pacific Committee on the United Study of For- islandS' are thus omitted entirely. eign Missions, West Medford, Mass. The story of Christian missions in some Boys and girls will be intensely inter- of these islands is wonderful and full ested in this account of what the of romance. In Fiji, for example, out of American twins saw on their trip a total popUlation of 87,000 there are around the world. It is, in truth, the 80,000 adherents of the mission. There story of what Miss Waterbury saw and are 3,000 more Methodists in Fiji to-day heard in her recent visit to the mission than the total number of Wesleyans at field. It is a wideawake tr.avel book for. the time of John Wesley's death, one junior mission study circles. A great hundred and twenty years ago. Still deal of ~nformation is included in the the problems facing Christianity are record of the trip and letters home. great and difficult. The influx of Hindu . A Century in the Pacific. Edited by laborers in some islands is reintroducing heathenism. There is important work James Colwell. 8vo. 21s., net. Charles H. Kelly, London, 1914. that still demands the oversight and sup- The Southern Pacific has had a re- port of Christian missionaries.

markable development in the past hun- John Hus. By W. N. Schwarze, Ph.D. dred years. Tho the land area is small 12mo. Illustrated. 152 pp. 75 cen!s, and the population comparatively insigni- net. Revell, 1915. ficant, the islands have proved to be strategically and commercially important Five hundred years ago the Bohemian and have been appropriated by Great Britain, France, Germany, and the reformer sealed his testimony at the United States. The Christian missionaries have found in them a difficult but stake. He waS' one of the first of the fruitful field, for the races are primitive and childlike, easily influenced by white Protestant martyrs, and the story of his life should thrill every Christian to-day and should stir men tQ.. new devotio~ sincerity, courage and sacrifice: Thi~ timely volume is a bt~ef, popular story

of the great martyr, the truth for which NEW BOOKS he stood, and the influence he exerted 011 the world: Unity and Missions. Can a Divided Church Save the World? By Arthur Missionar.y Triumphs Among Settlers in Australia and the Savages of the Judson Brown. 8vo. 319 pp. $1.50, net. South Seas. By John Blachet. Illustrated. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. 8vo. 285 I>p. 55., net. Charles H. Kelly, Home Missions in Action. By Edith H. London, 1914. Allen. Illustrated. 12mo. 155 PI>. 50 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, The triumphs here narrated are those 1915. of the Methodists in Australia and the The Last War. A Study of Things Pres- South seas in the last one hundred years. ent and Things to Come. By Frederick It is a story full of heroism and adven- Lynch, D.D. 12mo. 118 pp. 75 cents. ture, of sacrifice and spiritual victory. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. Among the notable missionaries whose The Fight for Peace. An Aggressive life and work are described are Samuel Campaign for American Churches. By Leigh in Australia, Peter Turner h Sidney L. Gulick, D.D. 12mo. 191 PI>. Samoa, John Hunt and James Calvert in 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., . Fiji. It is a volume full of the miracles New York, 1915. of missions, and an unanswerable argu- All Along the Trail. Making the Home-' ment against those travelers who dis- land Better. By Sarah Gertrude Pom- credit missionary activity. eroy. Illustrated. 12mo. 96 pp. 40 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New The City of Dancing Dervishes-and Yo;k,1915 . Other Sketches and Studies from the Converts Through Medical Work. By Near East. By Harry C. Lukach. Illus- Samuel W. W. Witty. 12mo. 59 pp. 6d., trated. 12mo. 257 PI>. 7s. 6d. Macmil- net. Church Missionary Society, Lon- lan & Co., 1914. don, 1915. Phonetics for Missionaries. By G. Noel- These chapters are interesting side- Armfield. W. Heffer & Sons, Ltd., Lon- lights on Moslem lands and peoples. don, 1915. Kania-the ancient Iconium of the Bible Russian Life To-day. By Dr. Bury, -is the city of the dancing dervishes, Bishop for Northern and Central Eu- formerly a class of devotees who claimed rope. 3s. 6d., lIet. Mowbray, London, to go into religious ecstasy by means of 1915. a dizzy whirl. There is'a description Rising Churches in Non-Christian of their city and dance but no study of their philosophy and history. Other Lands. By Arthur J. Brown. 60 cents. chapters relate to· the Khoj i, or religious teacher-to Agshehir-a player also of Missionary Education Movement, New practical jokes; to the origin of the York, 1915. Khalifate, Islam in Turkey, the Grand The Churches at Work. A Statement of Vizier, priests and patriarchs, etc. The the work of the Chu;ch in the Local most important chapter is that dealing Community and the relation of the in- with "The False Messiah," Sabatai, a dividual thereto. By Charles L. Whitt;. Smyrna Jew, who secured a large fol- 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- lowing among the Hebrews in 1666. He ment, New York, 1915. was finally forced to acknowledge his im- Efficiency Points. Studies in Missionary posture and to make public profession of Fundamentals, including the Missionary Islam. It is an interesting story show- Message of the Bible, Service, Giving, ing the credulity of a humanity that will and Prayer. By W. E. Doughty. 25 reject the true and accept the false cents. Missionary Education Movement, Messiah. New York, 1915. Comrades in Service. Twelve Brief Biographies of persons who have spent their lives in service. For Young Men and Young Women seventeen to twenty years of a~e. By Margaret E. Burton. 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- ment, New York, 1915. John Williams, the Shipbuilder. A Biog- raphy of John Williams of the South Sea Islands. For Boys and Girls thir- teen to sixteen years of age. By Basil Mathew'S. 60 cents. Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York, 1915. A Study of a Rural Parish. A Tested Method for Making a Survey of a Rural Parish. By Ralph A. Felton. 50 cents. Missionary Education Movement, New York,1915.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1915

FOI2

MISSIONA~Y FllQES I. The Christian spirit of German soldiers at the front is seen in the fact that some have sent part of their meager pay to help meet the needs of the missionary societies. (See page 105.) 2. A successful business man recently gave this pointer to 700 ministers: "If you ask a man for ten dollars for missions when he is accustomed to do business in tens of thousands for his own benefit, he despises the smallness of the enterprise. It is belittling to the Kingdom of God." (See page II9.) 3. A remarkable fact is that the Christians of "heathen" China have recently observed a day of prayer for the warring "Christian" nations of Eu.rope. Chinese government officials wefe present at many of these services. (See page 81.) 4. "By one of the great providences of God," says Mr. Basil Mathews, of London, "Dr. John R. Mott, -the Chairman of the Continuation Com- mittee of the vVorld Missionary Conference, is an American, a neutral, and is one of the greatest reconciling personalities in the world to-day." (See page 109.) 5. The pastors of nearly half of the Protestant churches in France are now in the army. (See page 152.) 6. The same notice boards in Changsha, China, which a few years ago held edicts proclaiming death to the "foreign devils," recently displayed posters advertizing Mr. Eddy's evangelistic meetings. (See page 82.) 7. The wild, warlike Vaziris on the northwest frontier of India have told the British government to take away its troops as they will be respon- sible for the present for the peace of that part of the world. (See page 149.) 8. A Peking shop displays this sign every Sunday ~"To-day is worship day." This 1ilent me~sage proclaims a new idea to passers-by, who have always worked seven days in the week. Sunday is now observed as a day of rest in Chinese government offices and colleges. (See pages 82 and 94.) 9. More than half of the population of the United States now live under prohibition laws. (See page 86.) 10. The Constitutionalist government in Yucatan, Mexico, has issued decrees closing all saloons, under penalty of death, suppressing cock-fights, lotteries and gambling, and freeing all slaves. (See page 85.) I I. The zeal of South African Christians converted in Johannesburg, is shown by the fact that, without missionary help, they have established churches in the interior and have erected chapels. (See page 84.) 12. The British government in India has invited American missionaries to take charge of a settlement of robbers in the JIadura district, and offers to meet most of the expense. (See page 148.)

DING LI MEl-THE CHINESE STUDENT

(See the sketch of Mr. Ding's life on page 130) I IE OF THEW RLD'

Vol. XXXVIII, No.2 FEBRUARY, 1915 Vol. XXVIII, No. 2 Olel Seri•• New Series 111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 1111111111111111111 111I11I11111I111I1111I11I11II1illI ACHINESE PRAYER FOR EUROPE "We meet here this afternoon to pray SECOND time the officials of for peace, and I am exceedingly glad to the Chinese Republic have called have a part in these exercises. As I see upon the Christian churches in it there is not a man that does not desire the land for a season of special happiness-not a man that does not deprayer. On April 27, 1913, prayer sire to see peace reigning everywhere was sought for. China, to-day it throughout the world. This war, the is for those suffering from the terrible result of militarism, has torn the world war in Europe. By the advice or in- to pieces. The President of the United vitation of President Yuan Shi 'Rai, States tried his best to act as peacemaker Sunday, October 18, 1914, was set but adverse forces were too strong. And aside as such a day of prayer for now man having reached the limit of his Europe, and representatives of the resources, we come and pray for' help Republic were present at many of the from Heaven, services. In Amoy, for instance, there were pres,ent the Taotai Wang "The Book of Odes tells us that the Shou Chen; the Su-beng Magistrate, great God rules all under Heaven, and Lai Ju Lin; also Hsin 'Kuei Fang, with splendid power influences the nathe second in command of the Amoy tions of the world for peace. The His- Forts; Wang Ch'en Chang, Chief of torical Classic says: 'Heaven pities the Police; and Chen Ngen Tao, Diplo- people and most certainly hears their cry matic Officer of Amoy. The Taotai in the time of need .. .' Heaven does spoke in part as follows: not want strife, and will assuredly under- stand your purpose. Washington was a man of prayer and in the time of the Revolution a portion of every day was The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by con~ tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

spent in prayer. Lincoln also, during the School in Peking is an officer in one Civil War in America, spent much time of the Methodist churches, and a in prayer, and at such time as the present prominent member of the Board of we do weII to remember his words and Communications is Superintendent of manner of prayer. He did not pray es- the Sunday-school. pecially for the success of his own armies -not that his soldiers might prove vic- Similar leaders for the next gentorious, but, that war might cease and eration are being trai~ed in mission the whole world be at peace. schools to-day. Within the past four years the principal of the Peking "Recently President Wilson called for a day of universal prayer in behalf of Intermediate School, Mr. W. W.

the struggle in Europe; we are thus but Davis, has built it up from 80 pupils following his example in meeting here to 571. Starting with a few small this afternoon to pray that war may Chinese buildings, his space equipcease and universal peace be established ment has been rapidly enlarged so throughout the entire world. And so that many hundreds of students are to-day unitedly and with one voice in now lodged in half a dozen Chinese unison with this whole nation, we lift compounds or courts, and spread our hearts in prayer. God is not afar their bedding on any available spot. off. He is at all times near-in recipro- During chapel services part of the cal relation-and so will hear and bestow students in this school are forced peace in answer to prayer-prayer of unbounded, unlimited power." to stand under a Chinese mat in the Much has been said about Con- open court. Equipped with a modfucianism becoming the national re- ern dormitory and recitation hall the ligion, but such a spectacle recorded school would be self-supporting.

has not the appearance of China's T adoption of Confucianism. The TRANSFORMATION OF HUNAN HE province that was longest religion of Jesus Christ has taken a mighty hold on the Chinese officials closed to Christianity is to-day and people. May the day soon come one of the most open to the teach- when they shall be fully convinced ing of the Gospel.

that Christ is the only Savior, and In Changsha, Hunan' province, that His is the one religion that where the Yale Mission is located, China needs. Mr. Eddy had remarkably successtul meetings. A thousand Confucian TCHRISTIAN LEADERS IN CHINA students asked to j oinBible classes. HE influence of Christian men This is the capital city which long and women is being felt in many rigorously excluded Christian mis·· commercial centers in China to-day. sionaries. In October of last year In one of the busiest streets of posters announcing the evangelistic Peking this sign is hung out every meetings were hung on the same Sunday: "To-day is worship day." notice boards that a few years ago This is striking to the Chinese, who held edicts proclaiming death to the for forty centuries have worked "foreign devils." Fifteen years ago without ceasing, bartering and selling mobs would have driven out the every day in the year.. The Presi- evangelists; to-day three thousand dent of the Government Normal gathered thrice each day to hear the

OF THE

Gospel message. To-day the mission- years ago, a Confucian Atheist, and aries were welcomed at the gate by a hater of Christianity. At his the same man who in J898 was thrice father's death-bed the young man driven from the city and beaten by asked Dr. Hume, of the Yale Mis- angry mobs. Those who then shouted sion, to pray for him, and last year "kill the foreigner" werer in Octo- when face to face with death in a ber, replaced by the throngs of stu- prison cell during the revolution, he dents who struggled for tickets of ad- prayed to God as his Heavenly mission to the Gospel meetings. In Father. He was baptized last Christ- J900 Dr. Frank Keller, of Yale, nar- mas (1913), and to-day stands boldly rowly escaped from Changsha with his before throngs of students to pro- life while his property was looted. claim Christ as his own Savior and Here in J902 two China Inland mis- the only hope of China.

sionaries were murdered and only This is only a sample of how God four years ago riots occurred that is calling out the new leaders to wit- compelled foreigners to flee while ness for Him in China as he called their churches were burned. forth Paul, the Apostle, nineteen The wonderful contrast to-day can centuries ago, to witness for Him only be accounted for by the power ill Asia Minor and Europe.

of God. The ground on which the pavilion was erected for the evan- EVIL AND GOOD IN NORTH AFRICA gelistic meetings was given by the CHRISTIANS at home have some governor himself, who sent a message difficulty in realizing the dan- of welcome. The governor's band gers that confront residents of such was in attendance, and after the Moslem communities as those found meeting played, "God be with you till in North Africa-in territory con- we meet again." Fifteen Confucian trolled by France and Italy. A pri- principals of schools had joined in vate letter from Tangier, Morocco, inviting the evangelists, and the describes the disturbances there due editors of local papers sympatheti- to the war. The letter, quoted in cally reported the meetings. North Atrica, reads in part: "Re- The three thousand students who cently there was a great panic-all attended welcomed the most earnest, the shops and houses closed; troops outspoken Christian messages and everywhere. The Moors and the the pavilion was crowded a half hour French surrounded the German and before the time to begin. The claims Austrian Legations, and took the of Jesus Christ were presented as the ministers and their whole staff pris- only hope for China and for the in- oners, and marched them on board dividual Chinese. A thousand stu- the French warship. The mountain dents responded to the invitation to tribes have been incited to come and study further the Christian religion. raid Tangier."

The interpreter at these meetings In the midst of turmoil, such as was the son of a former governor has interrupted Christian missionary ·of four provinces and a nephew of work in most Moslem lands, the a former Chinese min.ister to Great North, African Mission of the Amer- Britain. This young man was, four ican Methodist Church has held a

conference at Algiers. Encouraging Johannesburg, who have gone back reports of progress came from to their homes in the Transvaal and every station. Bishop Hartzell, still further into the interior. At who has since proceeded to one place this, "an indigenous African South Africa, writes: "At Constan- l'vfen and Religion Movement," was tine two very important legal de- begun by a man named Fezi, who on cisions have been rendered, one by returning home after his conversion a French judge and the other by a in Johannesburg nine years ago, first native Arab Cadi. Each of these brought his own brother to Christ.

gives the right to a Mohammedan Four years ago several baptisms took guardian to place a boy or girl in place in the community, and these our Christian hostels. In one case, people have now built six chapels a father protested, but was unworthy over a belt eighty miles long. The of trust, and the judge threatened church membership is 140, and there him with imprisonment if he did not is ,not a single mission station in the leave the child alone. district which has'a population of at "A great forward step has been least fifty thousand.

taken in the publication of literature Mr. Bridgman is doing heroic work in the vernacular languages, both in the Zulu Missions. He is a mis- Arab and Kabyle, including hymn- sionary, statesman, teacher, and ex- books, the catechism, and popular ecutive as well as preacher. The tracts on religious subj ects. Bible Zulu mission runs its work depart- stories have been put into popular mentally: (I) The churches, 26 of rhyme, to be committed to memory them with 240 outstations; (2) pri- and sung by the Moslem children." mary schools with 5,600 pupils; (3) Those who are interested in the higher schools for boys and girls, work recently begun by the W orId's besides a theological seminary, with Sunday-school Association for Mos- a total of 41I students; (4) publi- lem children will recognize the im- cations, nearly seven million pages portance of this last sentence. Rev. being issued last year; and (5) the Stephen Trowbridge and his wife, medical work, ministering to some who are assigned to the work for 5,000 patients annually. In connec- Moslem children in the Levant, have tion with ail this, the mission handles recently begun their labors in Cairo. about $82,000 a year, of which The Moslem "Holy War" is con- $60,000 is raised in South Africa.

ducted with swords and guns to REFORMERS IN YUCATAN exterminate the infidel. The Christian "Holy War" is conducted with W RILE the elimination of Huerta loving words and deeds to regenerate from the Mexican tdngle has the infidel. This method must win. not yet brought peace and prosperity, AN AFRICAN "MEN AND RELIGION the new constitutional government MOVEMENT" has issued some important decrees REV. F. B. BRIDGMAN, a weII- that indicate higher moral and politi- known missionary of the Ameri- cal standards. In Yucatan, the far can Board, describes the evangelizing eastern province of Mexico, to which work done by men converted in reference was made in our November

OF THE TIMES

number, a decree was issued closing vention was a great inspiration and all saloons, and imposing a death encouragement to the Christians."

penalty on all who violate the decree. CHRISTIAN ENDEAVORERS UNITE T Two days later cock fighting was FOR PEACE supprest, lotteries and gambling were prohibited, and all slaves were eman- HE various international Chris- cipated. tian organizations have a special opportunity and responsil·ility for How successfully these decrees promoting peace and good-will. Ancan be carried out time only can tell, other of these organizations,' the but they indicate the intention of the Young People's Society of Christian, constitutionalist movement. Thost' Endeavor, which has bral!:hes in who have lived in Mexico' know how almost every country in tIle world, strongly the lottery and gambling in- has started another ,!,orld-wi Ie peace stinct has taken hold of the people. movement. The trustees of the Indian peons have now been given United Society have voted to estababsolute liberty to serve where it lish a distinct department of Chrissuits them best, and to change their tian Endeavor for the promotion of residence without having to pay Peace. Appropriate topics will be debts which have hitherto kept them provided every year in the list of the slaves of their employers. This prayer-meeting topics used by 80,000 liberty to the debt slave is a blow societies throughout the world, and to the haciendado who must now special Peace literature adapted to give better treatment to laborers if Christian Endeavor societies will be they are to be willing to work for prepared. A Christian Ende"vor Inhim. ternational Peace Union has also On November i3th "A decree was been organized, to which anyone is issued prohibiting the kissing of eligible who will sign the following images in the churches, and ordering pledge: all fonts of holy water to be taken "As a follower of the Prince of from the churches. Rules were also Peace I will seek to promote goodmade for the conduct of services. will among men and peace on earth; All foreign priests have been expelled I will work as I have opportunity tofrom the State of Yucatan." ward the abolition of war, and will Under the Huerta regzme the endeavor to cement the fellowship of Protestant mission worker at 11una people of all nations and denominawas compelled to leave the town be- tions throughout the world." cause of persecution, but now, writee Rev. Charles Petran of the Presby- A MILLION TESTAMENTS FOR terian mission: SOLDIERS T "The' Presbyterian congregations HE American section of the Vorld's Sunday-school Associain the States of Yucatan and Cam- peche and. Tabasco held their annual tion is attempting to raise a fund of Sunday-school and Christian En- $50,000 by "nickels" from a million deavor convention at Muna, Novem- Sunday-school scholars, to put a mil- ber 5th to 8th, with an attendance lion Gospels or Testaments in the of 1,000 to 1,500 present. The con- hands of a million soldiers in-armies

now engaged in war. Each book is of our day. This has been a re- to contain the inscription, ·'Presented markable feature, so far, of the by an American Sunday-school European war. Russia at the out- scholar." break of war put a stop to the sale of vodka all through the vast em- A stream of Testaments and Gos- pire, with results so surprizingly pels in various languages flows beneficial that it is said the change steadily, day by day, from the Bible will be made a permanent one. House, New York, to Red Cross or- France stopt the sale of absinthe, ganizations, field hospitals, and other and prominent French writers are helpers of the sick and wounded, now advocating the prohibition of all regardless of nationality. These fonns of alcoholic drinks. Lord Kit- books go out as free gifts from the chener has prescribed no liquor for Bible Society, and great numbers of the English Army while it is on the special khaki editions are supplied to Continent. friends who distribute them among the troops. The London society One of the most significant events has also sent a half million more in America is the great student concopies of the Scripture to the troops. vention which was recently held in Topeka, Kansas, under the auspices of The Scripture Gift Mission of the Intercollegiate Prohibition Asso- England has already sent out 1,750- ciation. One thousand students were 000 Gospels and Testaments, nearly present. These men, and those whom half of them to British and Terri- they represent, are the leaders of totorial soldiers and sailors. About a morrow, and it is their convictions quarter of a million Gospels have which will1argely shape the policies of been distributed among the French the country. troops and the German prisoners of war. The way in which the books During the past two months five have been welcomed by the men of States have voted out the sale of all nationalities indicates an unusually liquor within their borders-Virreceptive mood. The Empress of gInIa, Oregon, Colorado, Washing- Russia took twenty thousand copies ton, and Arizona. There are now with her when she went to the front. fourteen States in the Union that Reports tell of copies of a gospel are dry territory. Alabama and being passed along the trenches where Idaho also have elected legislatures the men have nothing else to read. pledged to prohibition, and legis- Bible readings and prayer-meetings lative enactment to that effect is exare held in the bomb shelters; and pected soon to follow. About 75 there are many true conversions in per cent. of the area of the the fighting line. United States is now dry terri~ory, while 52,000,000 of the people, more THE MOVEMENT AGAINST than half the total population, now live under prohibition laws. In the INTOXICANTS recent elections in Ohio 77 counties out of 88 voted dry, but the liquor THE way in which the movement vote in the "swamps" of Clevelanrl and Cincinnati carried the State. against alcohol is spreading, not only through the United States, but over the world, is one of the marvels

EVENTS

February 8th-Death of Alexander Mackay, 1890, 25th anniversary.

16th to I8th-Laymens' Nlissionary Movement (Presbyterian Church, South), Charlotte, N. C.

23rd to 2sth-La)'meIlS' Nlissionary i1,1ovemcnt (Presbyterian Church, South), Dallas, Texas.

26th-First anti-Christian edicts in Madagascar, 1835, 80:h anniversary. 26th-Samuel N. Lapsley sailed to found Kongo Missions (South Presby- terian), 1890, 25th anniversary.

March 13th-Birth of James C. Hepburn, 1815, 100th anniversary. 29th-Birth of Isabella Thoburn, 1840, 75th anniversary.

April 1st-Birth of William C. Burns, 1815, IOo~h anniversary.

May 12th to 17th-Southern Baptist Convention, Houston, Texas. 20th-Death of John Eliot, 1690, 225th anniversary. 29th-Founding of the Basel Miss. Soci ety, 1815, IOoth anniversary.

June 4th-Birth of George L. Pilkington, 1865, 50th anniversary. 4th to 14th-Y. W. C. A. Student Confaenee, Blue Ridge, N. C. 18th to 28th-Y. W. C. A. Student COllferenee, Silver Bay, N. Y. 25th-Jubilee of the China Inland Mission, founded 1865. 23rd to July 2nd-Y. W. C. A. StudeJlt Conference; Eagles 111ere, Pa, 25th to July 4th-Missionary Education Movement, Blue Ridge, N. C. 30th-::'I1artyrdom of Raymond Lull, 1315, 600th anniversary.

July 2nd to lIth-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Asilomar, Cal. 6th-Five hundredth Anniversary of Martyrdom of John Hus. 7th to 12th-Fifth World Christian Endeavor Convention, Chicago, Ill. 9th-Martyrdom of nine Malagasy Christians, 1840, 75th anniversary. 9th to I8th-2vIissionary Education Movement Conf., Silver Bay, N. Y. 16th to 25th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Estes Park, Colo. 20th to 30th-Y. T+T. C. A. City COTlferenee, Si!ver Bey, N. Y. 21St to 31st-Y. W. C. A. City Confe1'cnee, Blue Rid{!,e, N. C. 22nd to 30th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Ocean Park, Me. 23rd-Baptism of Africaner, 1815, loath anniversary.

August 6th to I6th-Y. W. C. A. Student Conference, Asilomar, Cal. 6th to Isth-2v!issionary Education ]I!ovement Conference, Lake Geneva. I3th to 23rd-Y. VV. C. A. City Conference, Lake Geneva. 13th to 23rd-Y. W. C. A. City Conference, Estes Park, Colo.

A MISSIONARY'S MULE-LITTER CROSSING A llRIDGELESS

DR. SUN YAT SEN AT A MODERN RAILROAD STATION, TSINANFU TRAVEL L) CHINA-ANCIENT AND MODER)f

Transformation of

BY REV. R. C. FORSYTH, TSINANFU, SHANTUNG, CHINA .Missionary of the English Baptist .Missioll IlTl-HE Chinese nation has great trunk lines is now the settled an authentic history of policy of the Government. The lines , some four thousand from Peking to Hankow, Peking to L. years, and yet more Shanghai, and Tsingtau to Tsinanfu ~ changes have occurred are in daily operation. The journey within the last fifty on the Peking-Hankow line, in either years than in all the previous mil- direction, occupies about two days of leniums. continuous travel, with sleeping ac- commodation and all other modern Thirty years ago I made a journey conveniences. Already over 5,000 of about 250 miles in eight days by miles of railroad is being operated hard travel, twelve hours a day. The in China, and in a. few years this rough mule litter was my "palace mileage will be more than doubled. car." and had only a covering of Nearly all the railways are owned reed matting to keep out the cold or by the Government and are controlled ram. The mules walked tandem with and operated with profit by Chinese. the Ushentzu" (litter) slung between them. The peculiar jerk and roll The POItal Syltem as if on the ocean instead of on dry land, made some people sick. The The European postal system is now equilibrium was sufficiently precarious in use in all parts of China. When to warrant great care, as a sudden I landed in China in r884 the mails swerve of the animals would upset for the interior had to be received the whole structure, with some danger by agents at the coast port and sent to life or limb or, at least, the dis- overland by foot messenger, who agreeable experience of being plunged made the journey of about 250 miles into a quagmire. in seven or eight days. Letters and papers were sent and received once To-day, however, a journey of in a fortnight, and the mails from equal length can be made by railway London took about two months to with comfort in about nine hours. reach the destination. Now in all The beginning of railroads in China the important towns, especially those was made in 1876, when a line of connected with the coast by rail, twelve miles was built from Shanghai deliveries are made at least once a to Woosung, at the mouth of the day and in some Provincial capitals Huang-pu river. This undertaking four or five times a day. Letters was so strenuously resisted 'by the are conveyed from London to Tsin- Chinese, and caused so much excite- anfu in fourteen days, and before ment among the populace, that the long will be delivered in even less Government was compelled to buy time. the line and transport the rails to the island of Formosa, where they To most of the inland towns letters, rust away unused. The buil.ding of papers and parcels must still be con-

OLD-TIME CHINESE SOLDIERS PRACTISING ARCHERY MODERN FOREIGN-DRILLED CHINESE TROOPS FIGHTING IN Cl:IINA-ANCIENT AND MODERN

19I 5J THE TRANSFORMATION OF

veyed by foot messengers, and so stage is evidenced by the number the carriage of parcels is expensive, who wear ordinary Chinese clothing yet postcards can be sent all over with European hats and shoes. The China for one cent each an:d letters queue, which was forced upon the for three cents. Considering how Chinese men by their Manchu con- short a time this system has been in querors in 1644, is now being rapidly operation it is astonishing how much discarded. When the Manchus tried has been accomplished and with what to compel the women to unbind their ease and accuracy the system is now feet, they utterly failed; but now the being worked throughout China. women are more and more coming to Probably no European country is realize the beauty and convenience of more cheaply or efficiently served natural feet as God made them. It than China, until recently, the most is quite common now among the backward of all countries. The younger women and girls to discard system is at present being worked at the cruel and hideous custom of foot a loss owing to the expensive use of binding.

foot messengers, but with the exten- Another conspicuous change is seen sion of the railways the postal de- in the uniform and accoutrements of partment will be an increasing source the soldiery. In 1885 I found the of revenue. Manchu soldiers armed with bows and arrows and drest in ill-fitting gar- Steam Communication ments; some of the foot soldiers were On sea coast, lakes, and rivers of armed with matchlock muskets, and China some steam boats have traveled other obsolete weapons, while some for many years, tho the fares are had only spears and shields. Now, still very high. The passenger and under European military instructors, freight traffic is enormous. When the entire army has been remodeled, Hongkong was ceded to the British all the soldiers carry modem rifles, Government in 1841, the island had no and are drest in soldierly uniforms traffic, and was merely a barren rock. suited to the seasons of the year.

I t has now a place in the shipping Barracks are built and furnished as in world next to that of New York. By Europe. The men are chosen from a far the largest share of this traffic is better class than formerly, and are conveyed by British vessels; and the better paid. They have proved their number of foreigners in China who efficiency by putting down in the short are of British nationality exceeds space of two months a most formid- that of all other countries combined. aole rebellion having its center in Nanking.

Changes in Manners and Customs Chinese society has been revolution- Changes in the Large Cities ized within the last twenty years. In In the year 1900 all thought of dothing, for instance, the loose flow- adopting western ideas was scouted lng robe is being rapidly replaced by by the Chinese and the people se~med the tight-fitting European style of gar- possest with the idea of resisting ment, a less picturesque, but more everything foreign, and adhering convenient costume. The transition rigidly to their ancient customs. To-

day all this is changed. Some of the ings and residences is now largely Provincial capitals are now lighted, adopted and it is becoming more and at least in their main streets, with more common. The electric teleelectricity, and are vigilantly patroled graph is in daily use in all large by policemen in uniform. The streets cities, and in most of the important in Peking have been gradually trans- towns messages may be sent in Engformed. Main lines of traffic of lish to all parts of ~he world. The telephone is also in common use and THE FORMER FEMALE BONDAGE even Marconigrams can be trans- mitted from Peking to various centers Typical Woman with Bound Feet in the Provinces. The native city of Hankow, which was for the most ample width traverse the entire city. part destroyed by fire during the These are macadamized, frequently late revolution, is now to be rebuilt. watered by hand to prevent raising in modern style with all the conthe dust, are lined with trees and veniences of modern civilization. lighted with rows of electric lamps. They are worthy of the capital oi. the In some cities public parks and great Republic. The officials now open spaces are being reserved for dress in European costume and drive the public, model prisons are being to and from their residences in hand- built, and large halls for the transsomely appointed broughams, instead action of public business are now of the old-time, rough, springless carts formed in all the provincial capitals. or sedan chairs borne on the shoulders by carriers. The entire remodeling of the ju- dicial system is one of the many Foreign style in government build- reforms to which the officials of China are now committed. Until this is accomplished no first-class European powers will be willing to allow their nationals to submit to her tribunals. Soon China, like Japan, will rise to the position of other great powers and will impose her laws impartially on all who live with- III her jurisdiction.

The New Republican Government This is, perhaps, the greatest of all the recent changes in China. The ease, completeness, and celerity with which this enormous change has been made is the more astounding the more it is understood. Those who know China best, were as much sur- prized and confounded as were any others. The change seemed utterly at variance with all that anyone

TRANSFORMATION OF CHINA 9I

acquainted with the people. would dynasty. Now, in their turn, the have predicted. From what one Manchus have been put aside as knows of the habits and customs of utterly incompetent, and have been this ancient people, of-. their almost- compelled to retire without blooduniversal reverence and respect for shed. This is a remarkable instance the past and rigid adherence to cus- of wisdom, discretion and toleration toms rooted in their remote and on both sides, especially on the side venerable history and daily practise, of the Republican leaders. none could have believed that their _ The reasons for this sudden change THE NEW FREEDOM FOR WOMEN IN CHINA A Christian Woman Js Conference at Weihsien, May, 1913. Three hundred Chinese del egates attended, 25 of whom traveled on foot an average of 27 miles. Nine of these were over 70 years of age entire thought and system could have are, perhaps, not difficult to find. been "so completely altered and in so There had been gradual preparation short a time. The transition from for it during many years. The an Imperial Government to a modern scholarly classes fr0111 whom, for Republic is one which would have many centuries, the rulers of the been beyond belief a few years ago. nation have been almost exclusively chosen, came to realize that unless The Manchu dynasty has disap- radical reforms were speedily instipeared as suddenly as it arose, nearly tuted, the nation would soon cease to three centuries ago, when the hardy exist. The object lesson of Japan, band of warriors frori1 Manchuria once controlled by China, rapidly seized the reins of government from transformed from the position "of an the worthless rulers of the Ming

inferior crace to that of a first-class Am&rica, brought: back new ideas power, .was brought home· ·to the and put their talents at the serv.ice thoughtful and influential student of their country. All the noted ttlclass when the Japanese fleet utterly formers were men of this type. " destroyed the Chinese navy and forts in Wei-hai-wei. The lesson was . The influence of Christian liter~­ further enforced by the victory over Russia. This was a most startling ture also and of Christian missions has been very marked and is be- coming more and more recognized.

THE ANCIENT CHINESE "COURT OF RIGHTEOUS (?) JUDGMENT".

IThese have now been replaced with modern courts modeled after those of Europe and Arheric.a revelation to the Chinese. Western Christian men have been plac~d in education and other sources of en- prominent positions in the governlightenment had also been at work ment service and have not found that for some time. The Government had their frank avowal of belief in the chosen able men to represent it in Christian faith has hindered them Europe and America, and these from attaining the rank even of brought back new ideas which bore Cabinet ministers. fruit. Veteran statesmen like H. E. Li Hung Chang· visited the great The First President powers of the West. Young men of ability, who were sent by. the Perhaps the greatest individual government to study in Europe and element in the change to the present form of government is in the person

·, . , THE: TRANSFORMATION OF CHINA'

pi. H. E. Yuan Shih Kai, the first still acknowledged in at least parts of President of the Republic. He dis- Mongolia and Tibet. tinguished himself first as an officer in. the Chinese army, when fighting One of the most astounding changes the Japanese on the banks of the of recent times has been the sum- Yahl river. Subsequently he became mary suppression of opium growing the Governor of Shantung, in place and opium traffic throughout China. of the notorious Yu Hsien, who mas- The government practically forced sacre-d so many missionaries in Tai the British and Indian governments ytlari fu. Yuan was then trans- to discontinue' this infamous traffic, ferred to Tientsin, as Viceroy of the and has thus brought to a close what PrQ~;ii:)ce . ofChihli, and gained the goodwill of. the foreign community PRESIDENT YUAN SHI-KAI hy his lavi~h hospitality. When called to 'the, support of the tottering The Modern Ruler of China Manchu Government he found the forces ,in opposition too strong for has been for so long a disgrace to hini, and· he was suddenly thrown out the British nation. of office. He retired. to his ancestral home in the Province of Honan and Equally drastic measures have quietly awaited.· the dCrMJuement. been taken against rebellion and in- After four years the Manchu Gov- ~ompetence in the Parliament. Four ernment recalled him when the revo- hundred members were summarily I~ltion broke out, and by consummate expelled and the remainder were left skill and patience he persuaded the powerless to act. Careful selections Manchus to retire and to accept the new republic.

President Yuan has succeeded beyond all expectation. This is freely admitted by alI who are able to take a just estimate of the difficulties. to be faced and overcome and the large measure of success already attained. That the new RepUblic, tho now only two years old, has been able to put down a very formidable rebellion is a very notable instance of its virility. Loans have been negotiated with the Quintuple group representing the leading financiers of Europe, and these have been secured on fairly equal terms, and without loss of dignity on the part of the Republican Government. The rebellious soldiers have been quelled and brought to obedience, and the rule of China is

THE ANCIENT EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM OF CHINA Rows of old Examination Stalls. used £o.r Civil Service examinations based on the writings o f Confucius. T hese have now been torn down to make way for modern univ ers ities will have to be made in the prov- the westernized student class in the inces if the Parliament is to work government service. These young harmoniously with the Executive for men exercise a wide influence in the the best interests of the country. various parts of the country from which they come.. Sunday is now Religious Changes observed as a rest day in all the gov- ernment offices and colleges, and all Another .very significant evidence students are free from class attend- Df change is the attitude of govern- ance on that day. The temples are ment and people toward Christianity. largely forsaken by intelligent people, Heathen practises and superstitions and those who frequent them are in have largely lost their hold on the the main the peasantry, the largest minds of, the people. Idolatry is fast proportion of them old women. becoming obsolete, especially among

TRANSFORMATION OF CHINA

One instance of the decline in and girls are being brought up to idolatrous practises is that the pil- despise the idols in the temples and grimages made to the sacred moun- to worship the only true God. In tain of T'ai Shan, in Shantung, are the surrounding country are found reduced very considerably in recent thousands of Christians, and the years. This mountain is the most chair coolies, who carry VIsitors up famous of the five sacred mountains the mountain side, are Mohammeof China, on whose heights Yao and dans. Shun, the ancient kings, worshiped, and where Confucius himself bowed Christian schools, Christian liter- ature, evangelistic preaching, and MODERN SCIENTIFIC EDU CATIoN IN CHINA The main haU of the Christia.n Institute at Tsinanfu. Shantung down. The pilgrims to the temples patient, persistent teaching in every and shrines onT'ai Shan used to large city and in many villages have come from all parts of China and brought idolatry into general disher dependencies, and were said to repute. number over a million persons from all ranks and classes. In 1912 I In the city of Tsinanfu, where I found the road up the mountain am now residing, immense changes almost .deserted and no one seemed have taken place in recent years. In to be in any of the temples. On~ <)f the year 1900, at the time of the the priests confest that in rece,_,' Boxer troubles, the inhabitants of years the attendance had largely de- this city were in intense excitement, clined. Three missions are repre- so much so that aU foreigners had sented· in the city of Taian, at the to retire to the coast. Now there are foot of the sacred mountain. In the hundreds of foreigners peacefully mission schools hundreds of boys residing in the city, attending their various vocations. Their lives have

been carefully preserved through all Museum would do great credit to the recent revolutions. Preaching is any town or city in England or daily and nightly carried on to America, and is unique as being hundreds, and at times even to thou- wholly devoted to the Christian prosands of interested hearers. There paganda. This building is visited by are here three Protestant places of hundreds of thousands of persons of worship and two Roman Catholic all ranks and classes annually, and ANCIENT SUPERSTITIOUS RELIGIOUS OBSERYANCES IN CHINA The famil~ engaged in the worship of ancestors cathedrals, with thousands of wor- all who come get some knowledge of the Gospel of salvation. shipers in constant attendance. Al! this progDess has been made There is a Christian Institute,* whose within the last few years, and the triumphs already achieved are but a doors are open every day of the week foretaste of the still more wonder- ful advance which we may venture and often at night. The Institute to prophesy will be accomplished in the near future in this thoroughly *There is an Institute building, designed for the awakened, the fast-changing China. use of the soldiers of the garrison, numbering some "These are days when we witness the thousands of men, the only Chinese Soldiers' In- birth of a new civilization in one of stitute in China. There i. a Y. M. C. A. for the the greatest nations on earth." young men and students; a kindergarten, with 200 pupils; live Sunday-schools, with hundreds in attendance. A medical college, with some SO students, and a hospital, with 100 beds, will soon be attached to it. The Arts College, from Weihsien, and the Theological College and Normal School, from Tsingchoufu, in connection with the Shantung Christian University, are to be removed, and are planned to be built outside the south suburb wall, close to the Institute and Medical College in Tsinanfu.

CHINA EXEMPLIFIED IN NANKING CHRISTIAN

Students of Nanking University marching to celebrate the first anniversary of the establishment of the Chinese Republic A Notable Union Work In China THE INTERDENOMINATIONAL UNIVERSITY OF NANKING BY PRESIDE:-<T A. J. BOWEN, NANKING, CHINA ANKING offers the cial evangelistic associations, in which Chinese and foreigners unite to make IlNJ'~ most .striking illustra- their work more effective. The uni- tion of thoroughgoing fying power of a great and common and successful union task is breaking down denominational work in China. It is, barriers, as the real object of our ~ however, only typical, task is more clearly realized-the for similar UDlon educational work is winning of men and of nations to carried on with great success in half allegiance to Jesus Christ. a dozen other large centers, and co- operation in a lesser way is prac- The Growth of Union Work in Nanking tised in many smaller centers. Union effort is not limited to educational The union work in Nanking had work, for 1110st of the translation, its origin in prayer and in deep printing, and distribution of Chris- searching of heart. The missionaries tian books in Chinese is done by did not sit down and, in their wisinterdenominational societies. dom, reason out that union was sen- sible and best. Neither did they drift Evangelistic work is permeated by into cooperative relationships. All are a very large spirit of cooperation and profoundly convinced that God Him- federation, and nearly all of the self has been leading them. Prayer and eighteen provinces have now provin- heart-searchinghav·e brought greater

faith ancI trust in His leadership, and awakened Chinese young women who have made ;].11 eager to follow His will. desire a larger life and service. The management is in the hands of a local Nanking has been benefited, also, in Board of Directors representing the the spirit of fellowship that has missions participating. marked its missionary history from its earliest days. The union institu- Dr. Tsao, a very efficient Chinese tions there are a tribute to the pio- physician, is in charge, and carries neer missionaries, who so imprest forward successfully the work begun their spirit upon the standards and by the late Dr. Lucy Gaynor. ideals of mission work that obtain in Nanking. The University of Nanking began its actual work in February, I91O, by Union educational work was first combining the h i g her educational undertaken by northern and southern work of the Presbyterian, Disciples, Presbyterian churches, who joined in and Methodist missions in Nanking. conducting a Union Theological Sem- About a year previous to this, the inary in I906. Later, the Disciples Presbyterian and the Disciples had and the northern and southern Meth- effected a union, and these, with the odists entered into the plan to form Methodist school, form the present inthe Bible Training-School and the stitution. The work illustrates many Affiliated Schools of 'Theology. It of the advantages and possibilities of was thought best to work together union enterprise. a few years before completing the formal organization, and merging the In the spring of I9I I the East property. Five Chinese Christians China Union Medical College was oract with an equal number of foreign- ganized and located in Nanking, iners on the Board of Management, and cluding the three missions in the Union the faculty, Two courses of in- versity, the northern and southern struction are offered, Oile for men Baptists, the southern Presbyterians, with coIl e g e preparation, and the and the southern Methodists. At first other for men with less preliminary this Medical College had a separate training. About one hundred stu- board of managers, was on an independents are now enrolled, and the in- dent financial basis, and in all restitution has the warmest support of spects independent of the University. the Chinese in all of the churches of Each mission was to furnish a physithat region. The theological de- cian on the teaching staff, $2,000 for partment is entirely independent of property, and an annual grant of the University, tho there is close co- $300 for running expenses. Having operation between faculties and stu- no buildings or adequate equipment dents, in the beginning, its students lived in the University dormitories, and used The Union Nurses' Training-School its class-rooms and laboratories. As was founded in I908 to train young yet only two classes of students are Chinese women as nurses in homes under instruction, a beginning class, and hospitals. Seven denominations and those who were studying mediare supporting the institution, and its cine in the various mission hospitals. graduates are in great demand. This offers a splendid field for the newly The Union Bible Training-School for Women was organized in I91O,

A NOTABLE UNION WORK IN CHINA

but did not begin work until two The East China Union Medical years later. Seven societies are sup- College became the Medical Departporting this school, and its students ment of the University in 1912, and are chosen from the various mission came under its Board of Managers Bible training-schools and from the and Board of Trustees. Eight physigirls' high-schools. It aims to give cians, with the highest qualifications, only advanced courses of study. are on the staff of this department. It is acquiring its own hospital, and During the summer of 1913 a is erecting an operating pavilion at Un ion Women's College for the Yangtse Valley was projected, to be the cost of $5,000. The University located in Nanking, but actual work has not yet been started. Some ten staff of phyeicians, together with th" or twelve women's societies are in- other 'physicians in the city, and the terested in this enterprise, and it may Nurses Training-School, will operate fill a growing need and occupy a a small hospital for foreign patient large place in the future development that has been built recently in Nanof "young China." king.

A Typical Union University About a year ago representatives of the Hangchow Medical College, con- The development of the University ducted by the Church Missionary Somay be taken as an example of union ciety, met with the authorities of the edt1cational possibilities in Chi n a. University, and worked out a satis- What has taken place in Nanking is factory basis of affiliation. This also taking place, in general, in five or medical school for thirty yeats has six other centers in the Republic. The been doing very effective medical basis of union is that each fully co- teaching under the able direction of operating mission shall provide $40,- Dr. Duncan Main.

000 in property or money, support In the winter of 1911, when the revolution began, most of the misfour teachers, and make an annual sionaries were obliged to leave the interior, and a very successful Langrant of $3,000 for current expenses. guage S c h 0 0 I was conducted in Shanghai. Twenty-seven societies All property, even that originally were represented among its students owned by the Missions' Boards, has and teachers. This experiment led been turned over to a Board of Trus- to the expression of a strong desire tees in America, who are elected by for a permanent language school conthe Mission Boards. It is not an af- nected with the University. The first filiation or a federation, but an or- year of this new department (1912) ganic union, that can acquire and was successful beyond our highest exhold property in its own right. It is pectations, and its sec 0 n d year incorporated under the laws of the opened with about fifty in attend- State of New York, whose Regents ance. It is expected that this Lanpass upon candidates for degrees. On guage School will render very large the field the missions appoint mem- service to the whole missionary combers on a Board of Managers to rep- munity of central China. resent the Trustees and the missions, and to have general direction of the A Teacher-Training Department institution.

THE PLAN OF THE QUADRANGLE OF NANKING UNIVERSITY was opened in 1912, and rendered this department is one of very great very effective service when the re- importance. volt of 1913 closed all government and private elementa'ry schools in University Relief Work Nanking. Many of the old classics teachers were out of employment and The very distressing famine of destitute, and all of their movable 191 I-12 in the regions north of the possessions had been taken by the river from Nanking sent thousands soldiers. They had no western learn- of refugee families south seeking reing, such as must be taught in gov- lief, and Mr. Joseph Bailie, one of ernment schools, and their lot was a the University staff, was set aside to hard one. As a means of affording help distribute foods and supervise relief, sever.ty-five of these old clas- relief work. He was so instrumensics teachers, selected upon examina- tal in interesting the Chinese in more tion from nearly three hundred ap- permanent forms of relief work that plicants, were received into the train- the University has been glad to have ing departments, and were given a him devote all of his time since then short course in the elements of west- to two lines of work for the poor, ern education, and some modern ideas which give splendid promise of great of effective methods of teaching. The usefulness to China. The one is· the Relief Committee has given the Uni- conducting of experimental work in versity some financial aid to make it planting tens of thousands of trees possible to take in these men at ve·· on one of the barren mountains just little cost to themselves, for they had outside of Nanking, where nearly a little to give in the way of fees. thousand acres of mountain-side h]~ been acquired. The other is an ex- The need for trained teachers to periment in colonization work, wher:: man the government, private, and families from the famine regions are mission schools is so pressing that enabled to settle on the large tracts

THE NORMAL SCHOOL BUILDING AT NANKING UNIVERSITY of waste land thirty to forty miles ated, but it is also entering into larger north of the city. In this region large relationships with the four provinces areas 116 waste, which, before the Tai of east central China. Plans are be- Ping rebellion, were cultivated and ing perfected for the closest possible populous. The Chinese gentry and coordination and affiliation of all of officials have turned over nearly ten the educational work. of these provthousand acres of this land near La; inces , with their popUlation of nearly An-hsieti. to Mr. Bailie's Colonization one hundred million . Nanking is Association, which is composed of looked to as the center for the unirepresentative Chinese officials, mer- versity work of this part of China, chants, and scholars, and foreigners . and most of the neighboring colleges Refugee families who have proved are discussing a basis of union or afthemselves worthy are being located filiation with the University. The on this tract of land. When another aim of those engaged in educational serious famine comes, a group of six work in east central China is to deor eight destitute families will be set- velop a unified system of education tled about this already established for that region, with practically unifamily, and will be taught by them form courses, leading from primary how to make this land productive schools through the University. enough for self-support. Some Advantages of Union Through this kind of work the University hopes to demonstrate to Many advantages result from this the Chinese that the barren hills and union work at Nanking. It has broadunproductive wastes can be made to ened the vision, as well as the scope, support life and yield a fair income. of our possibilities. Enterprises are being successfully carried forward The Union University is not only seeking to render varied service to the community in which' if is situ-

that never would have occurred to Moreover, this union work is placanyone mission or church to try sin- ing before a r~pidly growing Chinese gle-handed. Union has made an ade- church the right ideals of Christian quate educational program not only life and fellowship. The Chinese will desirable but possible and essential. surely find it more difficult to' believe that the Father sent our Lord into Again, union in Nanking is dem- the world if we carry into our work onstrating to the mi-ssions and to SOME RECENT GRADUATES OF NANKING UNIVERSITY churches in the home lands that dif- for them the dissensions that apparferences in doctrine, government, and ently so often actuate Christian peopractises are not of sufficient import- ple in America. It is a commendable ance to keep the most diverse bodies effort to answer our Lord's prayer apart when they realize the great- "that they may be one that the world ness of the task before them, and the might believe." We, who by our very opportunities pressing on every side. profession claim to be teachers of the Practical, effective, Christian union glorious Gospel of Christ, the Gospel is possible in China. The question of love and of humble service for will arise) with ever-increasing fre- others, must exemplify its spirit in all quency, and with more and more in- of our relationships with other Chrissistence in the home lands, "Is not tians. These union enterprises put greater union and cooperation at us in a rdationship of the largest home as advisable and as imperative possible service to those whom it is as it is in non-Christian China?" our duty to serve.

War and German

BY M. SCHLUNK, INSPECTOR OF MISSIONS, HAMBURG, GERMANY HE war has descended and money. Unspeakable privations and an iron will are requisite to . like a dreadful fatality. success, but we are firmly convinced T For years its shadow that it could not be the will of God that the crime of Seraiewo should had repeatedly dark- remain unavenged and truth and justice be disgraced. Thousands m ened the horizon, but have learned to pray again, the thanks to the efforts of church services have been visited our Government, together with the more than ever, and behind the strong will of our Emperor, the evil fighting army stands a praying nation. has again and again been removed. ·This time, however, it was not to be. We have also felt the war to be a Indeed, only one opinion prevails judgment. The whole nation is among the whole German nation, that bowed before God in earnest penithe Emperor and the Government tence; it is willing to accept whathad used every possible means con- ever punishment God considers necessistent with German honor, patience sary. 'ATe can not believe that we and forbearance, to prevent the cat- are responsible for the war, for we astrophe. Finally, however, as our feel, with our Emperor, that we are enemies continued their armaments acting in self-defense. Russia was the whole German nation, regardless joined by France, France by Great of political parties, recognized that Britain, and these by Japan. We war for the defense of the father- were surrounded by arms on all land was inevitable. Millions of sides. The deep earnestness of our Germans left their homes, their nation grew and our watchword refamilies, and their work; high and mained: God is still our mighty and low hurried to take up arms to safe stronghold. The enemy can not defend the existence and the honor overpower us. of their native land, or else to devote themselves to the work of Christ Effect on Missions behind the battle-scenes, under the sign of the Red Cross of Geneva. One must be aware of the feelings The whole German nation is united of the German nation in order to in a desire that by conquest we may comprehend the effects which the war obtain a warrant for a lasting, has had on our missionary work. honorable peace. At the moment when mobilization began, missionary work at home came The tide of national enthusiasm to a standstill. The missions at engendered a wave of religious Basle, Barmen, Berlin, Niesky, and awakening and deepening, for which other centers, were obliged to close many have long been wishing. We their seminaries at once, because are all aware that great sacrifices nearly every able-bodied pupil must be made, sacrifices of noble hastened to report for military or lives, sacrifices of strength, health

sanitary service. The teachers of the Several mission boards, however, missionaries volunteered for pastoral managed to remit the most necessary work or other service. Thus the amounts at the beginning of hostili work at home decreased considerably. ties. The missionaries in all the Missionary festivals were also stopt foreign fields have been obliged to in the first weeks, not only because attempt a new organization of their all railroads were placed at the dis- work, in order that they might mainposal of the Army, but also because tain it independently, spiritually as the general interest was so absorbed well as economically, with a reduced by the war that nobody could give a staff of European workers. This thought to such festivals. refers chiefly to the numerous mis- sions in British colonies. The minds The effect was also immediately of all have been somewhat eased by felt in the missionary income, which the British authorities allowing a for a short time entirely ceased, so continuation of our work under certhat it appeart?d as if the war would tain conditions. It has been possible cause the missions the· greatest fi- also to maintain a slight connection nancial difficulties. This would have between the leaders at home and the been all the more fatal, as many mission fields by way of neutral German societies were in a very countries. critical situation. The Moravian Mission had not given up their work The greatest uneasiness, however, in Unyamwezi, German East Africa, has been aroused by the opening of notwithstanding great difficulties; the hostilities in the German protector- Berlin' Missionary Society had begun ates. Samoa and Togoland, West a very successful campaign against Africa, were first attacked, then the the ever-returning deficit, and hoped Japanese attacked Kiau-chau, and at at last to balance their accounts last nearly all the German protec~ without new debts. The North Ger- torates have been drawn into the fight. man Missionary Society saw its debts This has caused great difficulties to growing in an alarming manner. the German missionary societies. First Thus the most disastrous catastrophes of all it has compelled the German were threatened. Governor, because of the small number of defenders, to call also Great Britain's share in the war the missionaries capable of military disturbed the world's traffic and ren- service to take up arms, notwithdered matters more alarming. Mis- standing their ordination. By these sionaries on the way from the mis- means the North German mission in sion fields to their homes might be- Togoland was robbed of almbst half come prisoners of war and communi- of its small number of workers, and cation with 'the missions would become the messengers of peace fought for impossible. England has captured life, against white and black soldiers. German missionaries who were out- In the same manner the missions of ward bound, and by the disturbance the Berlin, Barmen, and Basle soof facilities for exchange has pre- cities in China, Province of Canton, vented the German missions in the were robbed of a large percentage of British territory from receiving the their workers, because the Governor necessary means for their existence.

WAR AND GERMAN MISSIONS

needed them for the defense of Kiau- devotion to mission congregations. chau. The missions in Kamerun, In answer to appeals sent out the German East Africa, and in the Boards have received from known Pacific Islands, from which no news and unknown friends large and small has been received, have doubtless gifts. Soldiers at the front have sent had a similar experience. remittances from their pay. Letters as well as personal interviews have The great cause of regret is that the proved that the religious wave ~hich missions have become the scenes of has caught the whole nation has also conflict. How insignificant are these reached the missions, and has deep- exterior obstacles and disturbances in ened the devotion to the missionary comparison with the fact that, in a cause. This explains why some of decisive hour, the leading nations of the German missions have had even Europe that conduct these Christian higher receipts than last year. If missions, are engaged in this war the receipts of other missions have which involves the destruction of decreased and keep on decreasing the work of missions. during war time, it must be accepted as inevitable, considering the many This war of the world renders the gifts for the alleviation of the suffer- mission fields, designated by the ing engendered by the war. There Edinburgh conference as most im- will be no permanent loss to German portant, a prey to the ravages of war financial power, nor is there any and incites heathen against Christians. danger of a famine, rumors of which We feel that this is the greatest blow have been spread abroad. There is that could have been struck at the no fear of lasting. financial damage missions of the world at the present to the German missions. time. The nations which had repre- sented Christianity so much all over In view· of these facts, which have the world should do everything in become apparent during the first .their power to extend the Kingdom months of the war, the leaders of the of God, and to prevent such im- German missions have declined to measurable damage. The natives in accept help from British as well as these heathen lands ought not to see from neutral parties. When British the horrors of a war between the friends of the missions offered to leading evangelical nations of Europe. help our German missionaries abroad, The blow to Christian ideals and we begged them to transmit this aid standards is of far greater conse- to the French Protestant mission, quence than the financial difficulties which is in great straits. Fraternal due to the disruption of commerce aid was asked only for the mission- through the war. aries on the battlefield in case of need; so far as financial aid is con- Immediately after the first excite- cerned, we reserve the right to re- ment had subsided following the fund the money advanced. German breaking out of the war, it be- missions have also willingly received came evident that there was no pres- the aid of neutral friends, to keep . ent danger of financial damage to in some touch with the mission fields German missions. We have been put abroad. to shame by the way in which the evangelical churches have shown their

We confide in the financial power prevent the truth from being known and the warm-heartedness of the Ger- in neutral countries. We can only man Christians, without the slightest pray that the British nation will learn doubt that they will readily give all the truth with reference to Germany, that is needed to pay the debts in- since an understanding and conficurred during the war, as well as for dence can only be based upon truth. the continuation of the tasks imposed upon us by God. As to the tasks which await us after the war only one thing is cer- There rests upon us a heavy sense tain: no matter which way the scales of responsibility and anxiety as to are turned, only a Christian nation, the future cooperation and unity ready for any sacrifice to God, will with British Christians. The German be able to solve the problems which nation feels keenly the war as a will confront us aftee r the war. wrong that has been caused by Eng- Therefore, our earnest prayer is that land. This feeling is increased by God may purify His people in Gerthe many false and, for the greater many by the hardships and the judgpart, senseless reports, that are being ment of the war, and will thus make spread abroad, and the attempts to them more worthy of His service.

British Christianity and the War ·BY BASIL MATHEWS, LONDON, ENGLAND Author of "Livingstone, the Pathfinder," etc.

~~.=..~O/ N all the "far-fiung conciliation. Of both war and mis- battle line" of modern sions, we can say, they have their missions, wherever the center in Europe, but their Clfcum- Gospel has been ference is everywhere. preached (outside the Even as I write Turkish soldiers Americas), the boom of bent on war are rolling down the cannon and the crack of rifle have railway line from Damascus to been heard. The beacons of war Arabia and passing the little station have blazed from Tsing-tau to Mad- . where you get the glorious vista of ras, from Penang to Paris, from the blue waters of Galilee, and where Samoa and the islands off Papua to the good news of Christ's missionary the Orkneys and the Baltic, from kingdom was first preached. Zanzibar through Central Africa Is it true, then-as we have been (where one 0 f our missionaries tells told by Professor Cramb-that "Corus "Hell is let loose") to the sica has conquered Galilee?" Has 'Kamerun country; from the South of the "decisive hour" of Christian mis- Africa (where Moffat and Living- sions been lost, never to return? Has stone pioneered for peace) to Salon- Nietzsche (whose disciples are not ica and the Gulf of Smyrna, where confined to Germany) thrust the Paul proc1aim~d the Gospel of Re- "Pale Galilean" from' His throne?

CHRISTIANITY AND THE

Has the Church of the West left the women ever gathered together- harvest of the East to rot in the French and German, Dutch and fields while she beats her sickles into American, Japanese and Indian, swords? Is the name of our God British and Chinese, Negro and Norblasphemed in the East because of wegian. When we had entered the us? Will the brooding East at the hall we joined in that great prayer dawn of her new life declare, "We beginning "Our Father!" can not listen to the claims of a creed of love whose followers hurl Then we faced together the leap their whole energy of mind, body of Japan into her place among the and spirit into a wild Armageddon Powers, the awakening of China, the of slaughter ?", giant of the East who shook the worId as she rose from slumber, Our answer to the questions re- the seething unrest of renascent poses on two great evidences-first, -rndia, the onrush of Islam in Africa, the reality of our faith that Christ the impact of our traders in every is actually King, secondly the re- island of the Pacific, the most corded effects of war on missions in amazing synchronization of opportuthe East. nities and necessItIes for world- evangelization that Christianity has Effects of the War at Home ever witnessed.

But, first, I would like to illustrate To-day, however, in the hour of in a personal way the depth (as we opportunity, we have hurled all our have already shown the geographical forces, not into seizing it unitedly, breadth) of the effect of war on the but into destroying one another. Tohome field of cooperation in missions, day Dr. Richter and Herr Axenfeldt (that other great German missionary It was in a little restaurant in leader, who, not two months before Edinburgh, that I first met that chief the war broke out, moved the misamong the modern historians of sionary secretaries in England proworId-missionary enterprise-Dr. J u- foundly with a great exhortation on lius Richter-the Professor of the "Love") are in Berlin, and we are 'in Chair of Missions in the University England. Our nations are hurling' of Berlin. His eyes, through his shell and shrapnel at, one another till spectacles, gleamed with enthusiasm the very foundations of the walls of as we talked of the amazing promise the citadel of God which were laid which the World Conference, at at Edinburgh are shattered. From which we were then present, held sky and land and sea, with bomb within it for the future of the world. and shell, torpedo and mine, the labors of our love are being blasted Then we walked back together to to pieces. the great hall and stood at the top of the great stone steps that lead Yet even here happy qualifications up from the iron gateway and the are needed. On the side of interflagged courtyard into the Assembly national cooperation. as between the Hall. The sight, unique in all human British and the great German sociehistory, seemed to authentica.te our ties, which have over eight hundred hopes. Up the steps came the most German missionaries on British terwonderfully varied body of men and

ritory in South India and South and sympathy, and for their readiness Africa, cooperation is, for the time, to render any .possible assistance to smashed! But a fraternal letter received in December by the London German missions which may be in Missionary Society from the German Ausschuss, a Committee equivalent distress. . to the North American conference of Boards, in answer to a message of "It is a great thing for us and for fraternal greeting from our directors, our isoIated missionaries in the field reveals the opening already of a new era of possibly deeper understanding that our common faith in our Lord than ever. Jesus Christ, and the commission en- "Missions-Sekretariat, Basel, trusted to us 'by Him, is a bond of "18th November, 1914. unity which links together, those who "To the Secretaries. of the are widely differing in political con- London Missionary Society. viction and national feeling and makes "DEAR FRIENDS, them ready to help and serve each "We have received, through the Rev. other. F. Wiirz, two precious documents from your Society. "As the war is going on and pressing "The one was the Resolution passed more and more severely upon all conby the Directors of your Society on September 29th, regarding the War ditions of life nearly all over the and Continental Missions, and expressing to Continental ?vfi~sionary Societies, world, many opportunities will arise both French and German, their' deep Christian sympathy in the serious diffi- for the mutual exercise of such Chrisculties entailed upon them by the present disastrous war. tian fellowship, and in many cases German missionarie, will be among "The other was an extract from the Minutes of your South· India District those who need this comfort most, Committee, dealing with the trying con- owing to the difficulty of communicadition of German missionaries in that part of India, with copy of a most kind tion between their home-country and letter of sympathy addrest to them. nearly all their fields of labor. Ve "Both documents have been brought to the knowledge of the German Mis- wish to assure you that every act of sions-Ausschuss, while the resolution ()f your Directors, which you kindly sent kindness and every encouragement us in several copies for distribution, waf handed over to the leaders of German shown to our brothers and sisters in societies.. the field by their British fellow-work- "On behalf of the German Missions- ers, will be gratefully appreciated, Ausschuss' I would ask you to convey both by them and by us, and if, in the our sincerest thanks, both to the Directors of your Mission and to the course of events, British missionaries South India District Committee, for these expressions of their fraternal love should be in distress for whatever reason, we trust that they would find in their German brothers the same fraternal spirit which now characterizes their own actions.

"May it please God in His mercy soon to restore peace between the two Protestant sister-nations which have such an immense common task in the'

non-Christian world, and may they be drawn together even more closely than before in the service of our Lad Jesus Christ.

'Vith warm regards, I remain, dear friends, "Yours sincerely, "(Signed) DR. TH. (EHLER, "Chairman of the Missions-Ausschuss."

CHRISTIANITY AND THE WAR

By one of the great providences of was at war on the Continent, and God, the chairman of the Inter- when the Colossus of Napoleon national Continuation Committee of straddled over Europe, that the the Edinburgh Conference is an modern missionary movement had its American, a neutral; and is one of period of greatest growth. The Bapthe greatest reconciling personalities tist Missionary Society, founded in in the world to-day. British and 1792, the London Missionary Society Germans may not talk to one another in 1795, the Church Missionary Sothrough the smoke of war, but we ciety in 1799, the Religious Tract can talk with Dr. John R. Mott. In- Society in 1800, and the British and deed, he who has been thrice invited Foreign Bible Society in 1804, with by President Wilson to become the the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary American Ambassador in Peking, Society in 1813, started their world knows the men of leading in London, enterprise for the kingdom without Paris, Berlin, Vienna, Petrograd, frontiers. Constantinople, and Tokyo, and commands the confidence of four con- It was when bread was IS. 5d. a tinents, may easily become a factor quartern and 3 per cent. stock of supreme importance when the feU to 54~; when King George was hour for peace approaches. hooted as he opened Parliament and assailed thl'oughout the streets with War and Missions in History yells of "Give us bread"; it was when all England trembled at the If this is the situation to-day, what V1Slon of Napoleon sailing from is the story that history has to tell Calais to invade our shores, that our of the relation of war and missions. intrepid forefathers, while success- The story is as full of radiant and fully holding their own at home, steadying cheer as it is of apparent launched out on their great campaigns patadox. of peace abroad.

The first modern missionary so- Not only have missions been initiaciety, the Society for the Propaga- ted in war time, but in subsequent tion of the Gospel, was founded in wars have carried on their campaigns 1701, during a period in which we with extraordinary vigor. The Criwere at war with France, when a mean War in 1854-55, with the war French invasion was threatened, and with China· and the Indian Mutiny seriously contemplated. The great following hard on its heels, strained epoch of foreign missionary advance the resources of Britain. But the from 1790 to 1815, when most of the story of the Society for the Propagreat societies were formed and when gation of the Gospel, the London the Society for the Propagation of Missionary Society, B~ptist Missionthe Gospel itself took on a more ary Society, and Church Missionary specially foreign missionary cha.r- Society, indeed of all the great soacter, was one of devastating war cieties during these years, is one of accompanied by terrible domestic advance. The facts of the Francoscarcity. Prussian war years also reinforce strongly the evidence that war, by It was thus, in the Revolutionary some strange quickening of symand Napoleonic era, when Britain

pathies, stimulates the support of the Then men are declaring on al1 missionary enterprise. hands that this must be the "War that will end war," the men with The experience of all the mission- the greatest vision are seeing that you ary societies during the months fol- simply can not end war even by the lowing the British declaration of war united will of Europe. Plans have been on August 4, I9I4, gives precisely made for a great armament factory in the same impression. In nearly every Peking-a Krupp or a Creusot for case the societies find their funds China. There can be no peace apart in a better position than they stood from Asia. In.a word, the cause of war in twelve months earlier. Intimate is a great paganism of heart, and the day-to-day contact with the corres- only hope of lasting and glorious pondence coming into one of the peace in all the world is the uni- British missionary societies shows versal reign of the spirit of Christme- that a large body of the sup- the establishment in all lands of the porters of Christian missions are Kingdom of God. resolved that, tho it may involve drastic sacrifice on their part, the I am filled with an unquenchabl~ great work of spreading the Gospel exhilaration and hope even in the of Reconciliation among races and face of this new hell, which, indeed, nations shall not flag in time of war. cries out for a new heaven and a new earth. The fact is that the British people, whatever war-drain may have fallen Corsica may have moment<rrily upon their financial resources, are eclipsed Galilee, but Corsica ended richer in spiritual assets than they in St. Helena, while Galilee, after were last July. Those fatal legacies the dark hour of Crucifixion, blazed of prosperity, the frivolous flippancy into the immortal glory of Resurrecand cynicism of spirit, the growing tion and the conquering progress of grossness and the sensuous preoccu- the enduring dominion of Christ. A pations, the querulous carping divis- light we never expected to see comes ions among our people, hClve all to-day from Christ's strange apocbeen scorched up in a flame of de- alyptic "When you hear of wars and votion. In every street in Britain to- the rumors of wars . . . then they day, the essential missionary char- shall see the Son of Man coming acteristic of Christianity-sacrifice, in power." With Christianity apcarelessness of personal safety in parent defeat has always been the devotion to a common cause, the gate of life, the Cross the prelude surrender of trivial differences for a of Resurrection. With the follower great unifying aim, simplicity of life, of Christ it is always true that: forgetfuiness of social anel racial barriers, endurance, generosity-all . . . We fall to rise these are more vital and active than Are baffled to figbt better they have been in the lifetime of any Sleep to wake. of us.

A Pastor's Missionary

MINISTERS OF WESTERN NEW YORK MEET TO STUDY EFFICIENCY BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON HE fratricidal strife in ~ absolute necessity to How may the message and power T . . Europe is but another of Christ be taken to the regions . proof that the religion beyond so as to enrich foreign fields without impoverishing the parish at of Jesus Christ is an home?

the human race," said These are some of the problems that confront every pastor, and the Col. E. W. Halford in his opening solutions. were convincingly presented in the recent convention of ministers address at Rochester. Creeds and at Rochester. The general compre- hensive theme discust was "The forms will not save the world. The Church at work for the Community, the Nation and the World," and seven power of Christ must be exprest in hundred ministers of the various evangelical communions in Western the lives of His followers in order New York met for a three-days' session (December 7th to 9th). They that men may know what Christianity represented churches with a combined membership of 150,000, and many of really is. It is time for the Church the pastors received a new conception of the function and power of the to reveal Christ or to get out of the ministry, a new realization of their vital relation to Christ, and a new way. vision of their responsibility and opportunity in leadership. "My people are destroyed for lack The program was unique. It was of knowledge," said God in the days planned and carried out by the Lay- men's Missionary Movement and only of Hosea, the prophet, and the people those who had a message born of practical experience were asked to of America and of the world perish take part. Each speaker revealed simply what God had wrought in to-day for the same reason. They him and through him. He spoke as a prophet, and the power to speak lack true knowledge of God, of the had cost him much in sacrificial servIce. world and its needs, of the marvelous The Foundations work God is doing in the world, and The foundations, on which the subof the power and methods that have sequent constructive work was built, were laid in the address by Mr. made modern miracles possible. Charles G. Trumbull, of the Sunday -Vho is responsible for this lack of knowledge and for the consequent destruction? In the olden days the priests and false prophets were charged with the neglect of duty.

Can the pastors escape responsibility for too often misleading their flocks and for failure to feed them with the right food?

How may sickly churches and church-members be revived?

How may idle and selfish Chris- tians be led into sacrificial service?

How may local congregations be made a power to transform the com- munity?

School Times in his simple narrative "By this the three great lacks or of how he had learned the great needs of my life have been miracusecret of efficiency-letting Christ live ously met: in him and work His will through him.! This young man had seen ( I) "There has been fellowship visions that had become realities, and with God . . . many men before him saw clearly the causes of their failures and the path- (2) "There has been victory over way to success. Among other certain besetting sins. . . . things Mr. Trumbull said: (3) "The spiritual results in service "There is only one life that wins have given me such a sharing of the and that is the life of Jesus Christ. joy of Heaven as I never knew was Every man may have that life; every possible on earth." man may live that life." The Rev. Hugh Burleson, the hon- "The resources of the Christian ored Secretary of the Domestic and life are just Jesus Christ." Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church, followed "If we would only step out upon with a powerful address on the "Test Christ in more daring faith, He could of Discipleship." do so much more for us." He said: "Are we points of con- "I 'had always known that Christ tact between the world and Christ was my Savior, but I had looked or points of resistance? Do we upon Him as an external Savior, one hinder or transmit His life and who did a saving work for me from Power?" the outside; one who was ready to come close along side and stay by "Are you seeking power for yourme, helping me in all that I needed, self or sharing it?" giving me power and strength and salvation. But now I know some- The Tests of Discipleship are: thing better; I realize that Jesus (I) "A realization of Jesus Christ Christ is actually and literally within and of our responsibility. The crisis me; and even more than that, He of missions is found not in the situhas constituted Himself my very being ation in foreign lands but in the (save only my resistance to Him), conditions existing in pulpit and pew." my body, soul and spirit." (2) "A practise of brotherhood, "This life that wins is the life of not patronage. What shall we think of Jesus Christ; it may be our life for the condescension of those who think the asking-in absolute, unconditional that it is a great benefaction for surrender of ourselves to Him, our them to give their brothers the wills to His will, making Him master things that their Father left to them of our lives as well as our Savior- in His will? we let Him enter in, occupy us, overwhelm us with Himself, yea fiIl "You can not keep your Christianus with Himself unto all the fulness ity unless you are giving it away. of God." (3) "Peace for the world. Give 1 See "The Life That Wins," Su..du.,-Sc/oooJ Christianity a chance. Men have Times. Philadelph.ia, 2c. each. said that education or science or international intercourse, or world commerce or great armaments would bring peace. They have failed. .Only

A PASTOR'S MISSIONARY CONFERENCE 1I3

Christ's message of world brother- causing his soul to shrivel, but he hood will avai!. The golden rule awoke to the danger and took a trip must be infused into national ethics." to the mission fields. When the sight of real heathenism struck him, avarice The Problem of Wealth left him and he determined to leave money-getting and devote himself to The place of money in a man's the business of missions. For some years he has given his services to the life and in church work was force- United Presbyterian Board of For- eign Missions and is now engaged in fully presented by two business men, promoting the Cairo Christian Uni· Mr. A. A. Hyde of Wichita, Kansas, versity. Mr Inness said: and by Mr. George Inness of Phila- "Ninety per cent. of the laymen can not defend their program of delphia. These men have known the life."

temptations and power of wealth and "Giving t.he Gospel to the man who never knew it is the essential have experienced also the joy and part of the layman's business."

satisfaction of surrender of their "Never have I met a non-Christian man in America who has not at some wealth for the larger work of the time consciously turned Christ down. The heathen have never had the Kingdom. They mercilessly brought chance."

home to the ministers their cowardice "When you cut the nerve of opu- lence, you will have no trouble in in failing to preach against the sin of securing ministers and missionaries."

covetousness and their responsibility "Until you have seen heathenism you can never really know why for leading wealthy parishioners to Christ came."

know the blessings _of stewardship. "Vhen a soul is lost that's awful; but when a whole nation is lost that Mr. Hyde, whose address will be is more awful."

published here later, related from his "The sin of unbelief took away Christ's life, but the sin of covetousexperience the ruin that had threat- ness has for 2,000 years deprived Him of His Kingdom." ened his family through wealth, the "When a man tips God with a blessing that had come through gratuity as he tips a colored porter on the train, the minister has a right reverses, and the new opportunities to hold him over perdition until he makes him give up." that a return of prosperity had "It is' the covetous rascal in the brought when money was wholly pews that makes the administration of the mission boards cost so much." consecrated to God. He said: "The life of the missionary abroad "The imperative message of the constitutes a challenge to you and to pulpit to the rich is the curse of material wealth selfishly used."

"As men's bank accounts and bonds and material investments in- crease, their souls shrive!."

One well-known philanthropist wrote: "This money I have given away (about 30 per cent.) is the investment that gives me most pleas- ure." Mr., George Inness2 was a banker, .a hardware and a lumber merchant and. had large investments in Cana- dian wheat lands. – Money was ¥. " -~ Se<i-"Why I Glad I Stopt Getting. Rich," etc. Laymen's M,ss,onary Movement, N. Y.

me to live the same kind of a life have (I) a program of intensive and of service and sacrifice at home." extensive education; (2) a program of prayer to include the whole "The world will be redeemed when world." the manhood of the Church is ready to walk with Christ to· Calvary." "The greatest human reality in the lives of constructive Christian leader- Work, Study and Prayer ship of all times has been interces- sion. The New Testament reveals The organized work of the Lay- only one activity of Jesus Christ men's Movement and the purpose, since the resurrection-He ever methods and results of the Every liveth to make intercession-there- Member Canvass were convincingly fore He is able to save unto the presented by the Chairman of the uttermost." Executive Committee, Mr. James M. Speers, and by Mr. J. Campbell "The climax of the spiritual equip- White, Executive Secretary and ment of the battling saint is inter- Chairman of this Conference.3 The cession-Take the whole armor of practical value of study and prayer in God . . . and over all prayer." the promotion of intelligent interest was set forth with power by Mr. W. Preachers and their Work E. Doughty, Educational Secretary, who said: Dr. Charles H. Patton, Home Department Secretary of the Ameri- "Now abideth information, obliga- can Board, offered some very praction, continuation, but the first of tical suggestions on "The Science these in importance is information." and Art of Missionary Preaching."4 and Rev. J. C. Robbins, Candidate "Facts are the fuel that keep mis- Secretary of the Student Volunteer sionary fires burning. If there is an Movement, told of practical ways in iceberg in your church, then you which recruits may be obtained for haven't been giving them the facts." Christian leadership.

"We need a program of education, Among the most helpf.ul addresses of prayer, and of enlistment for were those that revealed the definite service in every church." experience of ministers and laymen in the city and country parishes. "Great impulses will die out into Mr. Hyde narrated the remarkable whitened ashes unless we put them experiences of the organized "Gospel into a practical program." teams" in Kansas and Oklahoma; Dr. Worth M. Tippy described the "I was led to devote my life to successful work of Epworth Memthe missionary cause by contact with orial Church in Cleveland in making living missionaries, and by the study the church a community force;5 and of missions. At not one point in Dr. Harlow S. Mills thrilled his the development of my missionary audience as he pictured the way in passion was there a pastor at any which the narrow, apparently dying focal point to grasp my life and work of a country parish was revived thrust me out into service." "To be printed later in the REVIEW. "If we are to develop missionary 5 See "The Church a Community Force." Mis.. interest in a local church we must sionary Education Movement. New York.

• The literature on these subjects is available from the headquarters of the Movement in New York.

A PASTOR'S MISSIONARY CONFERENCE lI5

and made to serve the country and ation of our fellow ministers, the folthe world.6 lowing policy: Foreign missions were a vital part "I. That in private and public minof the program and after the ..d- btry we will strive conscientiously to dresses of Robert E. Speer7 and represent the Prince of Peace in His Professor Sam. Higginbottom7 and love for enemies in overcoming of evil Dr. W. F. Oldham, no pastor could with good, and His sacrifice rather than return to his field indifferent to the violence. That we will neither justify call of the world or unconscious of War, nor advocate preparation for it. the value of a world-wide vision and service to bring life and power even "2. That we will ever strive to cultito the local work of the church. vate a spirit of understanding and good- Dr. F. H. Divine, secretary of the will with ministers of all other com- American Baptist Home Mission munions, in order that we may in- Society, rendered a like service in telligently cooperate in our common presenting the "Divine Program of task of Christianizing the world. Home Missions." "3. As pastors, we recognize our re- Two sets of resolutions were sponsibility for leadership in the Uihole passed as one result of the interest 'lt orld program of Christ, and pledge awakened. One series' was adopted ourselves to a more intelligent and seriby the conference as a whole, and ous endeavor to that end. the other, somewhat shorter, was adopted as a policy by the 250 Bap- "4. That our people may be saved tist ministers present. This latter from the sin of covetousness and that we give below, as it indicates the they may enjoy the supreme privileges practical results looked for by them of partnership with Christ in some from the Convention. worthy degree, we pledge ourselves to a more serious study and promotion of "We believe this to have been the Christian stelmrdship of both life and mightiest Missionary Conference in the possessions. history of New York. "5. 'vVe solemnly pledge ourselves "The compelling facts and the in- anew to the intercessory life, and, as spiration of the Holy Spirit of God God's appointed leaders of the churches, have uplifted us all. We can not be we will do our utmost to get our church satisfied with our past ideals and members to give themselves to the life achievements as ministers, or with of intercession. We will also strive to those of our churches. We have seen, form intercessory prayer groups among as in the presence of God, the appeal- our members and among pastors of our ing need of the non-Christian world, communities with definite objectives. the unchristian destructiveness of War and the preparation for War, the small- "6. We agree to aid our members in ness and inadequacy of the church's undertaking a definite plan of soul present propaganda of her Lord's King- 7!'inning. dom, both at home and abroad. "7. We promise to report the message "Ve, therefore, earnestly indorse for of this Conference to our churches, ourselves and urge upon the consider- and we hereby agree to do our part to bring the same message to every Bap- 6 See "A Country. Parish," Missionary EduC3e tist church in western New York." tion Movement. A similar set of resolutions, in 1 To appear later in the REVIEW. even more elaborate form were adopted by the convention.

Some Pastors' Testimonies "In the past I find" that I have been trying to please men, now I The last two hours of the Con- am going back to lift up Christ before vention were marked by a calm but my people and to please Him." powerful overflow of heartfelt thanksgiving and purpose, exprest in brief *** sentences by the ministerial delegates. Those who had been accus- "This Conference has revealed to tomed to move multitudes of hearers me my mistakes. I am going back had themselves been moved in the with a new note and power 111 my deep springs of their lives. Prayer, preaching." Bible study, lifting up of Christ, personal work, a new missionary *** emphasis in preaching, were the impressions made. Here are a few "I have caught the passion of samples: Christ for the rescue of His·· Other Sheep." "I have received a clearer vision of the Cross and its meaning than *** ever before and have determined, with God's help, to practise more "I came here discouraged, with intercessory prayer and to do better the feeling that God had forsaken work for the Master." me; I go back to my field with new strength and courage." *** *** "This has been the greatest experience in my life. Christ has been "As a result of this Conference I more clearly revealed to me, so that expect that God will enable me to I have forgotten about myself, and bring things to pass in my own have more love" for His church parish and to lead my people to a and my fellow ministers. The other new sense of their responsibility for pastors of 'our town have agreed with the world." me to enter upon a united campaign to reach the whole community." *** *** "The possibility of Christ living in me has come with new power, and I "I have seen here that my own have a purpose to render sacrificial life must first be transformed before service." I can be used to transform the community." *** *** "I have learned to think in world- wide terms, and as a result have a "I feel that I have sinned against larger vision of God's program and God and my people in not giving my part in it." them a better vision of the worldwide work of God and our duty *** toward it." "I have a new idea of what God *** can do through consecrated man and am determined that He shall have "The Bible has been illuminated for an opportunity to use me." me in this conference, and I feel that I am going back to my work a new *** manl' "I have come to see that aU Chris- tians are one in Christ. The differ- ences do not count. Christ is all in" all."

A Business Man's Investments*

BY MR. A. A. HYDE, WICHITA, KANSAS ANY of us go through good member, as members go, in out- ward forms of religion and morality. EMJ life,and, after seeking the material things of The Lord blest me also in a mate- life, come to the con- ~ c 1u s ion reached by rial way, until ! came to be worth King Solomon of old: "Vanity of vanities, all is vanity." $roo,ooo–a pretty fair sum for a man in the West; but the thought John the Baptist came preaching: that their father had plenty of money "The, Kingdom of Heaven is at hand." did not have a good influence on my Then Christ came preaching: "The children. I think such knowledge Kingdom of Heaven is at hand"; and always tends to have a bad influence' when he gave instructions to his dis- on children. Mine were given to ciples and apostles, he said, "Go and pleasures, and some of them started preach, saying the Kingdom of Heaven on the, downward grade. If anything is at hand." This was nineteen hun- wrings the heartstrings of a man or dred years ago, and what do we find woman it is when their children are to-day? Is the Kingdom of Heaven on the road to ruin. Then the Lord here? Is this terrible war and those saw fit to take away the money, and, sixteen-inch guns-which the armies within three or four years, I found can not afford to fire unless they des- myself with $roo,ooo or more introy' a great number of men-bring- debtedness. ing the Kingdom of Heaven? Yet, I believe that the Kingdom of Heaven That was the greatest blessing to is nearer to-day than it ever was be- me and my children. They woke up to fore. the realization that it was not too late for them to mend their ways. We In God's sight, is the American na- passed through a few years of the tion doing any more to bring the bitter experiences of poverty, and yet Kingdom of Heaven to this earth we always had enough bread and than are the Kaiser and the King and butter, and could buy a soup bone the Czar? occasionally or some cheap meat. The father and mother, as well as the When I was seventeen I went West children, learned something of what to take a clerical position in a bank life meant during those years. in Kansas. After ten years I was married, and the Lord blest us with Then I went into another business, three girls and six boys. I was and the Lord prospered me so that brought up in a Christian family in money ,began to come in still greater New England, where I joined the abundance than before. I began to church in my boyhood, and, after- wonder whether I was going to have ward, was llsually considered a fairly the same experiences again. Instead of taking so much time for the daily * From an address at the Ministers' Convention in Rochester. December 7-9. 1914.

newspaper, I made a practise every n am e s of four or five hundred morning of taking a half-hour alone wealthy men and sent each one a with God's Word, with the door shut. letter asking about the satisfaction Thus I fed on God's Word, and asked they received from material invest- Him that we might not make the ments, and from what they were giv- mistakes of our early days, but that ing away for the upbuilding of God's we might train those children to ex- Kingdom. I received nearly' one hun- perience the true satisfactions of life. dred answers-one of the most strik- ing came from a philanthropic, well- The teachings of the Sermon on the known man of wealth, who wrote as Mount in reg a r d to accumulated follows: wealth came to me as a revelation, altho I had read them from my boy- "Those investments which have hood, and knew them by heart. turned out well have troubled me more than the losses. It is the dol- "Lay not up for yourselves treas- lars I possess that keep me anx- ures on earth, where moth and rust ious; my permanent investments have doth corrupt, and where thieves not made me a good man. I do not break through and steal." think money ever helps a man moral- ly, and he is a splendid man who can I had had experience with thieves keep money from hurting him. As breaking through and stealing accu- for money given for philanthropic mulated wealth, with banks failing, causes, the best investments I have and with stock worth $200 a share or ever made are the investments for more being declared worthless. A the common good. I generally number of enterprises that promised give away about 30 per cent of my large returns failed to materialize be- net income. These are the only incause of poor management, because vestments I have made that really of miscalculation in various ways, be- make me happy. The causes of need cause of change of circumstances. to which I have turned deaf ears hurt And, after worrying over these mate- like a wound. Money is a cancer, rial enterprises for years, and attend- and if we let it go it will kill us. Ining directors' meetings. and having herited money is a curse to our chilmy life shortened by anxiety over dren. There is a joy in making these investments, I saw that laying money by giving society value reup material wealth in this world did ceived. No man should bar his chilnot bring satisfaction, but brought, in- dren from that privilege." stead, distrust of my fellow man. I realized that accumulated wealth was That man's experience agrees with a source of worry, a shortening of the teachings of the Scriptures, and life, and deleterious to character, and if we would take part of the time that the time spent worrying aT every morning that we waste on the these investments and in attending newspaper and would study God's directors' meetings and looking over Word we would know what is worth reports, might be put to much better while in life. Such knowledge of advantage for my own satisfaction, the Bible is the great lack of the for the good of my family, and for Christian Church to-day. We are the benefit of the community. soldiers of the Cross, and do not A few years ago I secured the

A BUSINESS MAN'S INVESTMENTS II9

know God's "Book of Tactics." nor men of his church to a good dinner.

the plan of campaign it teaches us, I spoke to the best of my ability, nor how to obtain the true satisfac- and, afterward, stopt for a moment tions of life. We go through life before going to the train, to listen to as babes in Christ, and reach Heav- what the pastor said. Here it is: en, if we reach it at all, as stunted "Men, you have listened to this talk souls, because we have not God's by Mr. Hyde. This church has not Word in our hearts. been doing its duty in regard to for- When I awoke to a realization that eign missions. Our amount in the my own experiences bore Qut the church records is very small. Some teaching in the Bible, that accumu- of you men here could give ten dol- lated wealth was a curse, I next toO'( lars a year to foreign mlSlons just the second part, "but lay up' for as well as not."

yourselves treasures in h e a v en." There were bankers there who Most men who look for good invest- could have given $1,000 as easy as ments in this worId are always ready $10.00. It is a sin to deliver such a to listen to any man who has a first- message to men who are being curst class investment that will pay IO or by the devil. God says: "Ye can 20 per cent. profit. At first I not serve God arid mammon," and was willing to listen to such men, these men are serving mammon. It but after a while I began to look is the responsibility of the minister around with the same enthusiasm to preach this truth to them, and it for the Lord's investments. Most 0 ~ will do them good. I f you ask a us turn these opportunities down, on man for ten dollars when he is used the plea that we have so many ob1i~ to doing business in tens of thou- gations, and must look after ow Sands for his own benefit, he despises credit. Ve put money into material the· smallness of the enterprise. It things, and when God's causes come is belittling to the 'Kingdom of God, we turn them down. How many are and he knows it. If God has given there who seek God's investments a Christian man the ability and the first? One of the greatest mistakes opportunity to make money, He will that ministers make to-day is in their hold that man responsible for the way ministry to the rich. Nine times out he uses his money, just as He will of ten, a man of wealth, when well hold the minister responsible for the along in life, has learned that material way he uses his brains and his investments are not satisfying, are a opportunities to preach the Gospel.

curse to his children, and are short- Ministers have a right to say to any – ening his life. Most men of means man, "Your money is becoming a are not as helpful to society as be- curse to yotl. The Kingdom of God fore they became rich. Ministers is calling for money as never before, should go to men who are able to and never were the opportunities so give largely, and ask them for large great as to-day for building up the things. Kingdom of God. Consecrated men One minister wanted to start a are ready to give their lives in God's campaign for foreign missions, and service, but they have not the means invited about one hundred of the best of support, and it is the wealthy men

of our churches who are to blame." is forfeited. I have only raised God has poured out His wealth to $4,000, and the gentleman who wrote church-members in the United States that letter said that he knew a man as never before, and the means for in Wichita, Kansas, who usually had advancing the Kingdom of God ar money on hand for the Lord's causes, in every city, and are in evidence all and he gave we that letter to you." over this country. I put Mr. Gillette through a pretty Since I learned this lesson I have close examination as to his work, for made it my business to seek 0ppOI I thought that possibly the letter tunities for doing God's work, and might have been found by him. Then always try to have something on han(' he showed me a letter from Dr. for emergencies. Many opportuni- Howard Agnew Johnston, of Colorado ties are offered to me to make mate- Springs, that read about like this: rial investments, but I always have "On my r e c e n t missionary trip one answer to all: "My friends, I around the world, I had the pleasure have a better investment than you c of visiting the Association in Seoul, offer to me if you search the whole Korea, and can safely say that it is a world over." They usually open their worthy investment for anyone who eyes, and wonder what that is, so has money to invest. I have given that I get an opportunity to preach Mr. Gillette some money, and only the Gospel to them. regret I can not give him more."

I have had some wonderful exper!- I turned to Mr. Gillette, and said: ences. It is a pleasure to help when "That is a good letter; you can have men are at their wit's ends and are on your $1,000." their knees praying that God will in some way further His work in which Tears came into his eyes, and his they are interested. lips began to tremble, as he asked me if he could pray. That prayer brought About three years ago, one Satur- tears to my eyes, and the memory of day, at noon, a young man came to that day will last as long as I live. my office and handed me a letter of introduction from a man in Denv.er. r know what it is to receive good I read: "This will introduce to you Mr. F. B. Gillette, Secretary of. the dividends from investments, to cut Young Men's Christian Association coupons, etc., but the satisfaction that in Seoul, Korea. He will tell his comes from such an experience as story better than I can in pen an(' that is a thousand times more satisink." fying than the laying up of million,S of dollars in this world. The trouble Then the young man stated his case with men who lay up earthly treasas follows: "The International Com- ures is that their treasures increase mittee have given me permission to but their souls shrivel, and their come to the West to raise $10,000 characters are jeopardized. There for the equipment of our new build- are very few fortunes accumulated ing in Seoul. One man in N ew York these days without stepping beyond the bonds of brotherhood. will give $5,000 if I will raise $5,000 God help us that we may know more,' and unless at midnight to- how to use God's money so that God's night I have $5,000 raised the option Kingdom may be built up thereby.

STUDYING HOME MISSIONS AS A SOCIAL FORCE _

Maryland Ministers studying country·life problems at the State Agricultural College, in August, 1914 Home Missions as a Social Force BY REV. CHARLES L. THOMPSON, D.D., LL.D.

0 rapid has been the tion. Indeed, nothing of permanent value could remain because the eter- ISI development of social nal values of the future life were forces in mis.sion work the only ones. considered. that there is some dan- ger lest they hold too There is scarcely even a ruin to tell large a place on the where the feet of those early mis- stage of Christian activities. This sionaries trod. The record of their emphasis on social force is of recent labors is found in the volume of the growth. One need not go very historian, but never along the path far back in the history of missions to of their missionary enterprises. The discover an almost radical change of wilderness, a generation after their emphasis and perspective. labors, was empty of any sign that ever they had preached and toiled. Slowly at first, but steadily, the history of home missions in America Individual Evangelism has been a history of the broadening of its contents and meaning from the The evangelical missions of a hunindividual to the community. The dred years or more ago were also first missionary enterprises of the conducted almost wholly from the country were exclusively individual- standpoint of the individual. The istic. It was the man the missionary evangelists in the mountains of Kensought-the man in his relations to tucky and Tennessee gathered great eternity but separated from relations multitudes around them, preached a to the community in which he lived. gospel of personal salvation, wakened whole States to the call for the sur- The Jesuit mIssIons along the render of individual will to the will northern borders of the United States of the Master, but made little appeal were a crusade for individual salva- that was calculated to reform comtion-but that salvation meant only l11unities where those converts lived. the deliverance of the soul from fu- A t times social immorality even flourture penalties. As a result of those ished side by side with revival acmissions, which were heroic in the tivities.. highest degree, nothing of permanent The same may be said of the cirvalue remained to another genera-

cuit riders in. the Central West. sought that territory, and pledged There are no finer examples of themselves to missionary service for Christian heroism and the devotion its redemption. They were splendid of men who left eastern homes or men of iarge intellectual caliber, of went out from eastern seminaries at unsurpassed spInt and. devotion. the call of scattered settlers through- Wisconsin is a State of high moral out the vast regions of the Missis- ideals to-day largely because those sippi valley, They were burdened with men and others like them put the one great message,-the appeal for stamp of their devotion upon it in personal salvation, and the meaning the early days. Their work was of salvation itself centered largely, largely individualistic. In new and sometimes exclusively, around the scattered communities it is almost idea of preparation for death and necessarily so. The social forces had readiness for Heaven. Such work, scarce found themselves. The indiwhen successful, was marked by re- vidual, the family, the church-these vivals of religion which had a marked comprize the moral life of small hameffect on the moral tone of communi- lets and scattered communities. With ties. Multitudes pro fest faith in this limited impact on the growing Christ; they were enrolled as mem- life of the State it was quite natural bers in churches which grew, with that the minister should find the limitthe growth of the neighborhood, to be ing of his field and of his responimportant factors in the spiritual tone sibility. of those regions. It was scarcely, therefore, a matter This individualistic meaning of for surprize that the social forces of home missions continued far on to evil suddenly or slowly springing up recent times. It marked all the around him awakened the missionary western home mission development. to the fact that his ministry had not Under its influence churches were met all the needs of the people to founded, membership was increased, whom he was giving his message. and church ordinances were observed Moral and religious forces were not in thousands of western communities. adequately organized, and, with un- This work of the home missionary organized Christian elements, he was is responsible for any thing of high conducting a battle against evils enmoral tone now to be found in the trenched and growing strong almost villages, towns and cities of the West. before he was aware of their exist- Senator Hoar of Massachusetts, not ence. These evil forces were so long before his death, said on the thoroughly organized that he was not floor of the United States Senate able to meet them on equal terms. that he who would make record of Or, perhaps, seeing the enemy gainthe rapid advance of western civiliza- ing, and realizing that his message tion must take the home missionary was not equipping good people for into first account. successful battle, he has declined the fight, and has gone on preparing I recall the signal home mission people for death and Heaven, scarce achievements of Wisconsin as they knowing that this was not wholly were fifty years ago. A band of fulfilling the command of the Mashalf a dozen Princeton graduates

MISSIONS AS A SOCIAL FORCE

AN EXAMPLE OF HOME MIS SIONS 'AS A SOCIAL FORCE Italians studying English in classes at the Green Street Church, San Francisco terwhen He said, "Go and evangel- are emerging and confronting all ize all nations." good men which can not be dealt with by passive goodness. Christianity vV'e would not undervalue these is coming to a battle line which she did not elect-but which she can not early individualistic missionary la- decline. It is not too much to say bors-because always the individual that a spirit of intellectual unrest, tells on the community for good or regarding the province and capacity ill. A good man is, as Christ said, of our religion to deal with life in preservative salt and informing light. its social relations has come over Character tells far beyond any con- many earnest minds-an unrest scious intent. God has ordained that which is turning many people for the the Gospel ' of the Kingdom should time being away from the Church, act by contact; and whether men and making them inquire whether will it or no, what they are becomes there is not some better way to meet a force to make others like them. the troubles of society than any which the Church can suggest and Confronting Social Problema supply.

But the social force of home mis- Socialism is the concrete expression sions has a wider and more definite of that unrest. The Church has not meaning; a meaning prest on the accomplished what she was founderl consciousness of the Church by the trend o'f modern events. Problems

for-has not incarnated the spirit of gospel and tully meet her duties-not her Master-has not carried out His to individual men, but to men in program. Therefore, those who hold various corporate relations-this is these views seek for something else. her confession and the signal of her They will not find it. The panacea awaking strength. Nor is it to her for human ills, individu~l or cor- discredit that a battle call has forced porate, is not in denying or ignoring her awaking. Ever in all centuries the power resident in the Church, she has matched the occasions. She but in awakening its activity and giv- has been resourceful to meet what ing direction to that power. the times demanded. She has known The present time is full of signs for what time she has been called to that the Church must arise to her the Kingdom.

responsibility as the one efficient The time has now fully come when moral and spiritual force of the the Church must address herself to world, or she must lose her influence. meet and repair the wrongs of so- More is at stake than her orthodoxy. ciety, to which she has long been Her right to moral leadership is at measurably indifferent. At the best, stake. A few generations ago such she has been complaisant where she a statement would have been cause should have been antagonistic and for alarm, for not only was' the uncompromIsmg. If any say that so Church flat doing her full duty to- we will lose hold on or fail in em- ward the social life of the world, she phasis for the necessity of personal was not even – conscious of her fail- salvation it must be said that only ure, because no attack that threatened by maintaining that emphasis can her life was made upon her. Creeds there be any good hope for a suc- were questioned, and she defended cessful social battle. Only the men herself bravely and successfully. She and women who by personal faith and held her own dogmatically. The consecration have taken hold of the truth was hers-and hers was the hand of God-only they will be fit or logic by which she could maintain it. efficient in the broader struggle for But the attack has shifted. Men the redemption of men.

are not so much concerned about ~odern ~ethods the propositions in which the truth is formulated. They are now ques- Let us now glance at the lines tioning the life the Church is living along which the Church is trying to under the banner of those truths. meet her social obligations .in the Is she squaring herself with her doc- home mission enterprises. When the trines? In many past ages this ques- missionary was preaching only to tion would have had piercing power. scattered settlers on frontier farms, It still ha~ edge and point. But the his personal message may have one hopeful and assuring sign is in seemed to comprise his duty. To tell the fact that the question is no longer the man on the farm to be a good wholly from the outside. The man, a good son, husband, father, Church herself is raising it more and perhaps once a year to vote an sharply than her enemies. That she honest ticket, may have measured his has failed to fully interpret her own duty. But quicker than he could

realize, the settlement became a com- tion she alone can effectively give or munity, the village became a town, has thrown her power with worldly perhaps a city. Then came the at- powers that were increasing human tntlOns of life. People were thrown burdens and postponing human against each other-were bruised, brotherhood. beaten, enraged. Then came social alienations, conflicts-classes ranged The hopeful sign is that a change on this side and that. Injustice came is coming-has come. The Church, in, and with it came reprisals, and too slowly for her own good, but at before the preacher knew it he was last,. is taking her leadership in social in the midst of a battle. Civilization reconstruction. That leadership was was bringing on its problems. Life slipping away from her. Other and was no longer simple. It was com- less competent hands were reaching plicated and difficult and dangerous. for it. Now the missionary forces feel they must come to close quarters Now what had the preacher to say! with social troubles and heal them or Men were at war with each other, be beaten in their chief commission. and it was neither satisfying nor commanding to tell them to be good Take the questions of class antagand they would go to Heaven when onism with all that goes with them. they die. It is said it is no use to The Church was on the verge of talk peace just now to the contending losing .the people-and losing the hosts in Europe. They must first people would mean defeat. Not 10 fight it out. And so it is not enough per cent. of the working classes attendto speak eternal peace to men in an ed church. More than that, a feeling economic or industrial fight. They of hostility was growing up which. must first settle the battle on hand. boded no good for either Church or Show them the way to a right kind society. Working men in London of a victory in that battle and they while cheering the name of Christ will be ready for the next message. were anathematizing the C h u r c h. Something must be done. Within the So the gravest home mission prob- last decade something has been done. lem to-day is a social problem, and if the Gospel has any social force First, the Presbyterian Churchnow is the time to bring it out. Un- and in swift succession the Episcopal, Methodist, Baptist, Congregational, less the missionary in the mining and other churches, have addrest themselves to a social gospel for the camps of Colorado has conceived his meeting of social questions on the message in these ampler terms he is basis of Christian truth and the winhaving a hard time of it. He will ning of alienated or indifferent peopreach eternal hope to dull ears of ple back to the Church-the best those whose earthly life seems to friend of the working man. them an eternal despair. The Gospel ca~e to build God's Kingdom among The success of these efforts has men by establishing relations of jus- attested the willingness of people to tice, charity and brotherhood. That yield to the highest appeals and to Kingdom has not yet been built. Not acknowledge the old-time power of only so-too often the Church, the the Gospel over all classes and congreat builder, has declined the media- ditions of mankind. It were too

much to say that full success has been ed communities of the East; Indeed, achieved until the Church becomes the crowding largely makes the miscourageous enough to cIa i m her sion field-certainly in its social asright to speak to both sides in the pects. Hence New York is the greatconflicts between labor and capital, est home mission field in the country. and to speak with equal emphasis. There the greatest extremes meet, and She must not only be kind and con- there is the collision between classes, siderate to the one class, she must acknowledged or supprest, the sharpdare to impeach the other class with est and most threatening. its serious wrongdoing, with its greed and lust for power, and am- It is further accentuated by the bition for conquest. It is easy for race question also in its most acute the missionary in the slums of New form in the metropolis. And of the York to open chapel doors and give immigration question it may truly be welcome to over-burdened men and said the social gospel is the only women. It is not so easy for the effective solution. Unless Christian preacher on the avenue to arraign truth can be brought to bear on our capital for its merciless grip on those vast amalgam of races, all educaover-burdened people. But until pity tional and philanthropic movements and courage shall go hand in hand will largely fail. These aliens-not the missionary has a hopeless task. the off-scouring, but for the most part the best of the races, whence It is to be feared the equal em- they come, the people with vision and phasis is still lacking. Missionary longing and hope-need many things organizations are fairly well equipped at our hands; but nothing so much to meet the social needs growing out as a gospel not only of personal salof poverty and tl're wrong industrial vation but of social power which shall conditions which make poverty. They teach them how to live among stranhave given themselves with hopeful en- gers in brotherhood and helpfulness thusiasm to the task of making the –how to have a share in the moral unchurched mas s e s feel that the tlpbuilding of the community. Church is their friend and can be their savior. But the work will lag, In yet another direction does the and the fruits of it fail until the social force of home missions strikmessage and the missionary efforts ingly appear. I refer to the upbuildcease to be one-sided. There must ing of rural communities. That there be a repetition of the messages of is any problem in country life is a the old prophets denouncing extor- new idea. Of all regions the country tion and oppression, and making it was supposed to be free from probplain that those who persist in such lems. Life there was simple, direct, things must count on the uncom- comfortable, healthful and indepenpromising opposition and arraignment dent. What occasion had the farmers of the Church of Jesus Christ. for knitting their brows over social conditions? Their only trouble was In this view of duty to society it an occasional failure of crops; but, is manifest that home missions is not granted full garners, all the rest was an enterprise of the West only. It easy. has a special call to the more crowd- But students of economic, indus-

15] HOME MISSIONS AS ASOCIAL

trial and moral conditions in the ing themselves of country institutes country have reached very different to learn the science of rural upbuild- conclusions. They have sou n d e d ing; so many who had fallen into the notes of warning which in the. last ruts of country ministerial life, are few years have sharply turned the shaking themselves out of them and attention of missionary societies to are springing with avidity to the new the missionary call of rural communi- calling of vitalizing the moral and ties. Some of the facts challenging religious life of farming communities.

this attention are changes of popula- Did our young preachers but know tion from owners to renters; from it, here is the best post-graduate American to foreign elements; deser- course available to those who want tion of farms in many sections; in- to get intelligel;1tly to the springs of efficient school system; decline of American life; the finest clinic to values, unproductive farming meth- learn how. to deal with the broken ods, and decline of morals. So ef- body of community life.

fectively have these and other causes With such purpose and power are of country decline operated t hat the missionary societies giving them- thousands of c h u r c h e s have been selves to meet this problem before, in abandoned or closed. northern sections, it becomes as acute The call on home mission organiza- as it is in some sections of the South, tion is to resist the whole order of one may easily prophesy that soon this deterioration and to establish a our beautiful country regions will re~ new order which will bring thrift, cover, some of that charm-social and intelligence and morality. It shall not inlellectual-which entranced preach- be enough that the Gospel be faith- ers like Jonathan E d war d s and fully preached. The country minister Horace Bushnell in generations past.

must know conditions-must be re- Then the country will once more be- sourceful to meet them. It is some- come the fountain of civic. life, and times said it is not a minister's busi- by its flow to the cities save them ness to teach farming. To which it from the industrial, social, and poli- may be replied-if he is not broad tical iniquity which now abound.

enough to see when farming is badly Our civilization is bringing many done, he is not observant enough to perils in its train. Society is stag- be helpful at any point of country gering under them. But let us cheer construction. up. Let the social power of the One of the finest signs of the times Gospel once be fully let loose upon is in the fact that so many young these perils and they will lose their preachers see their chance; so many grip. In their stead will come the young and older preachers are avail- righteousness which exalts the nation.

KEEPING UP TO DATE In aJl lines of business to-day men read their trade journals. Doctors read their medical Pilpers, lawyers the law journals, and preachers a great many things: every man reads something bearing on his line of work. Every Christian should be engaged in the business of the Kingdom of God, and it should be the primary duty of each one to be informed about the progress of events connected with this Kingdom. No man can escape this responsibility for intelligent interest and information. Many ways may be suggested for keeping abreast of the present-day events, but we must read missionary papers.

Disintegration of the

l{eligions in Japan ':'

HEN that which is per- But forty years ago, when the influence of Western civilization came in like i Wi i feet is come, that which a flood and overflowed our land, the is in part shall be done learning of the Vest, political, legal, away!" With these and economic, was perceived to be far words the Rev. T. more minute and solid than the teach- . Watase, a Japanese ing of Confucianism. Gradually this became clear, and students became Congregational minister laboring in numerous; and when a constitutional Korea, concludes his interesting and government was established Confucianoriginal discussion of "The Process of ism lost its political importance. At Disintegration in Existing Religions," the same time the political teachings in the Shinjin magazine. contained in Confucianism became de- tached and distinct. That which had the This writer holds that each of the force of political maxims, adapted to great religions of Japan, considered as the use of a modern government, was a historical phenomenon, is of a com- appropriated and the rest was rejected. posite character, containing, besides the Then, too, the new educational spirit strictly religious elements, also ele- and policy were to raise the intelligence ments related to civil government, edu- of the people. It took an interest in cation, and philosophy. Upon such a cultivating the dignity and power of mass the new thought that is flooding man as a human being, and so natur- Japan acts much as an acid might at- ally diverged from a system that tack a mineral, with the result that merely aims' ultimately to make men disintegration takes place. The separ- rulers. What in the old was in harate elements, no longer held together mony with the modern system of eduas a system, either attach themselves cation was selected and adopted: so to those elements in the new civiliza- on this side also Confucianistn was tion to which they have affinity or are disintegrated." altogether lost. Now about Buddhism? "The his- This thought, applied to Confucian- torical Buddhism of Japan-the Bud- ism, works out as follows: "Among dhism of the 'Greater Vehicle'-is a religions, if it may be called a religion, philosophical system rather than a Confucianism is the first to yield to religion. When this is subjected to the process of disintegration. Analyzed, the analytical or disintegrating pro- it is seen that the parts which make cess, the philosophy is brought into the up the system are mainly rules for light; and then, when this is compared government, and these again appear as with the approved philos'Ophy of the essentials in education, but little is' world, the result for this form of taught about pure ethics, and still less Buddhism is as disastrous as that which about pure religion. has overtaken Confucianism."

"Now, while life-force dwelt in Con·· Discussion of this kind has' been fucianism, other things, as questions of government, law, and economy, were all subordinated or appended to it.

• Prel'ared under the auspices of the Christian Literature Committee of the Conference of Federated Missions. very much stimulated this year by the Christianity and Buddhism. I believe action of Mr. Tokonami, Vice-Minister that I am a Christian and a Buddhist of Home Affairs, in calling a confer- at the same time," but then, Dr. Kato ence of representatives of Buddhism, is not a profes'Sing Christian. Shintoism, and Christianity at Tokyo in February. It is not easy to estimate The Rev. D. Ebina is not reckoned the success or failure of this confer- among the conservatives. He belongs ence, but at least it has stimulated admittedly to the liberal wing of the interest in discussions related to religion Kumai (Congrgeational) body. It and its problems. In general, the may be inferred, therefore, that the Protestant press welcomed the confer- general position of the Christians is ence, the Roman Catholic journal at least as strong as his when he says looked upon it with suspicion, the in the Shinjin, of which he is the Buddhists condemned it, and the free- editor-in-chief: "Those who plan to thinkers ridiculed it. However, not blend Confucianism and Christianity, even the Protestants were unanimously or Confucianism, Buddhism and Chrisin favor. One of the smaller journals, tianity, or Buddhism and Christianity, the Sambi no Tomo, in an editorial or Shintoism and Christianity, do not entitled, "Are our Leaders Crazy?" know the real nature of Christianity. declared vigorously that for the Chris- Not only so, they must be called tians to attend such a conference was persons who do not understand the to debase the Savior and to confuse history of religion, and who will be- Him with what is low and vulgar. It queath not a little misfortune to future considers the words of the resolution generations." Such a disposition to adopted to be boastful, as' if to make blend religions is most agreeable to the Christ the patron deity of the Imperial mind of Japan to-day, but after all House. "If God purposes to bless the it is only temporizing. Imperial House," says the editor, "He will do so, but it is not for us to be Comparatively weak as' Christianity so condescending as to put Christ in still is in Japan, the Christian writers the list with civil government, educa- feel in themselves already the calm tion, Buddhism, and Shintoism, and to assurance that they are the heirs of offer His blessing." the future, that they have no need of anything the old systems have to con- From many quarters come reports tribute, and that there is no occasion that since the conference the interest for compromise. Certain people in in Christian preaching is deeper and America or Europe, may write with that the audiences are larger. On the respect, not unmingled with awe, of other hand, the Kirisuto Kyo Seka-i, "Bushido," but a Japanese writer in (Congregational) recently said that the the Fukuin Shimpo (Presbyterian conference had also helped to strengthen and Reformed) does not hesitate to and extend the idea that Christianity calI it "~ modern Don Quixote." and Buddhism were, after all, not so different, but that they might be easily This attitude came out prominently harmonized. Such an idea no doubt in the discussion of a project to erect exists more or less among non- a Shinto shrine to the memory of the Christians, but we have found no trace late Emperor. To the educated this of it in the Christian press. To be would be simply a monument, but the sure, Dr. G. Kato says in the Unitarian common people would regard it as a organ, the Rikugo Zasshi: "I think that place in which to pay divine honors to it is not impossible to harmonize the spirit of His Majesty, and the Christian press opposed it. The Shinto religion will some day be only a memory.

A Remarkable Chinese

(S ee Frontispiece Portrait) DING Lr MET is one of the most remarkable fruits of Christianity in China. He was born in Shantung Province, and is a Christian of the third generation. In his early young manhood he decided to enter the ministry, and went into <l theological school. When twenty-eight years of age he became a pastor, just at the beginning of the Boxer uprising; he was tortured by the Boxers in the magistrate's yamen, being beaten with heavy bludgeons and bamboo staffs. After five hundred blows, during which he had stedfastly refused to deny Christ, he was put into a foul dungeon, where, after regaining consciousness he began to preach Christ to his fellow prisoners. The Boxers planned to continue his torture later, uut Christians were praying for Ding, as they prayed for Peter in the days of Herod. Before his enemies could carry out their intention a German officer, who had been incensed at the magistrate's refusal to receive him, brought his soldiers into the city, seized the magistrate, and set free the prisoner. After the close of the Boxer rebellion, Pastor Ding took charge of a self-supporting church in Tsingtau, but a few years later was released to take up evangelistic work among students. In the spring of 19IO, when he visited the Union College at Weishien, none of the students had decided for the Christian ministry, and the religious life was very low. A short time after Pastor Ding began his work there the students began to pray, and, one by one, they volunteered for the Christian ministry, until one hundred and sixty men-the best in the college, including a gifted Chinese professor-had renounced their earthly ambitions, to enter the service of Christ.

He is one of the most respected and successful Chinese Christian workers in China. At I Chou fu lAOO inquirers came out in response to Pastor Ding's evangelistic work. In 1907 he was sent as a delegate to the World's Christian Student Federation Conference in Tokyo, Japan, and later attended the Japan- China Presbyterian Union at Shanghai. In 1908 he was elected President of the Federation of Missions in Shantung, and in 1909 was a delegate to the National Christian Endeavor Convention at Nanking.

In spite of all his success, Pastor Ding is a man of very modest and quiet demeanor, is a thorough Christian gentleman, and a man of unusual power. He is preeminently a man of prayer, and on his prayer-list are the names of hundreds of Christian leaders, not only in China, but in other lands, and for each of these he prays daily. Every place that Evangelist Ding Li Mei visits feels the power of his personality and message; many young men turn to Christ, and large numbers enter the Christian ministry. He is the founder of the Chinese Student Volunteer Movement for the ministry, which has been organized to include students in various provinces of China. He was the first Traveling Secretary of this Movement.

~-') _/.,~~ –

– OF -" r"J!I> / BEST METHODS ,.,…………….. ,.,…/'

J CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK UNIFYING WOMAN'S WORK. IN THE LOCAL CHURCH REAT as the results of worker at a conference in New York. "Going out, I passed one on the street. mG ~ Woman's Work have It struck me as queer that while we had been, some leaders seem prayed for Chinamen in a missionary meeting, I had never yet thought of to think it should be con- doing anything for one in my own town.

ducted along broader ~ lines and with greater unity than at present. Altho he had passed before I got thus In some churches the viewpoint is far in my thinking, I turned and called narrow. Women work for Home and to him. Thus began an acquaintance; Foreign Missions in separate societies now we have organized a Chinese work that have little fellowship; and too often in our church with a regular class. Ve there is friction between them and the had never thought of it before."

societies whose activities are entirely A Suggested Remedy local. The missionary women take little interest in the local work and the In view of the oneness of the work "Ladies' Aiders" care nothing for mis- and the need of cooperation, some leadsions. The Best Methods editor was ers have come to feel that it would he amazed to learn, not long ago, of well if all the women's societies in a churches where the spirit of rivalry runs local church could be merged into one so high that when a new woman comes organization with many departmentsto the church (especially if she be the "omnibus societies," some one has called wife of a new pastor) she is "rushed" them. Others equally alive to the situa- by the different societies after the order tion do not favor thi".

of college fraternities! Such union societies are called in some Yet the work is all one, The terms churches "Woman's Associations"; in city, home, and foreign, as applied w others, "Woman's Unions," or "Woman's missions, can not be found in the Bible. Guilds." The plan of organization is They are human inventions, and through practically the same in all. It includes a broadening of vision and better com- the following points: prehension of the scope of missions will I. -A central set of officers in control eventually pass away. Home missionary of the entire body.

societies are finding their work largely 2. As many departments as there are with foreign peoples, and foreign mission- lines of work.

ary workers are coming to realize that 3- A small membership fee, payment they have a duty to the Blacks in of which makes a woman a member of America as well as in Africa, and that a the Association and all its departments.

Chinese in the United States is as well 4. Voluntary offerings payable either worth saving as his brother in the to the department treasurers for their Celestial Empire. "At one of our meet- special work or to the Association ings we prayed for the Chinese," said a treasurer to be divided according to some

previously agreed ujlon scale of per- Second Tuesday: centages. 3.00 p.M.-Home Missionary Depart- ment. 5. One day in each week set apart as "Woman's Day" on which the depart- Third Tuesday: ments hold their meetings in rotation. 9.30 A.M.-Sewing meeting. I1.00 A.M.-Church and Home Depart- A Model Woman's Asaociation ment. The practical workings of a Woman's I2.30, A.M.-Basket Lunch. Association can be best understood by a concrete example. Through the kind- Fourth Tuesday; 3.00 p.M.-Foreign Missionary Departness of Mrs. Everett E. Kent, the presi- ment. dent, we are able to give the following account of the Woman's Association in The controlling aim of the Associa- Eliot Congregational Church, Newton, tion as stated in its handbook is to draw Mass., which has had a long and success- within its circle every woman in the ful experience. Eliot congregation, the ideal being, not large gifts and arduous labors from the The Association is manned by seven few, but gifts of money and of service officers-president, two vice-presidents, from each according to her ability. recording and corresponding secretaries, treasurer and auditor. There are three "I am glad to testify," sayS' Mrs. Kent, departments, Home Missionary, Foreign "to the advantage of uniting the women Missionary, and Church and Home, each in any church, thereby doing away with with itS' own officers, and there are eight the petty rivalries and one-sided viewstanding committees-Finance, Hospi- points which have, I believe, had a contality, Relief, Library, Entertainment, siderable place in church life. Our House, Literary and Work. With the Association was formed seventeen years exception of the Eliot Guild, a young ago by Mrs. William H. Davis, wife of woman's organization, all the junior Dr. Davis, at that time our pastor, societies are departments under the Asso- There were then the usual Home and ciation, their leaders being appointed by Foreign Mis'sionary Societies, the Sewing it. The officers of the Association with Circle, etc. I can not speak of conthe officers of the departments, chairman ditions then, as I was too young to have of the standing committees, and leaders a part in them; but I do know that in of the junior work constitute an execu- other churches the women who belonged tive board which meets before the to the 'Ladies' Aid' had no interest in monthly busine~s meetings and at other the Missionary Society and vice verN, times at the caii of the president. and that any sense of the largeness of the work of the church was greatly lack- The annual membership fee is 25 cents, ing. For years we stood among the payable to the Association treasurer, who pioneers, but to-day the movement is also receives gifts for the Church and spreading fast. Home Department. Contributions to Home and Foreign Missions are paid "Next year we hope to have a Home directly to the treasurers of these de- League; and are planning ways to bring partments. in shut-ins and business women and busy mothers to share in the work through Tuesday is "Woman's Day" in the study of the text-books, interesting Board church and during a given month a literature and exhibit boxes." woman may have a part in all its varied activities. The schedule is' as follows: The Attitude of the Boards First Tuesday: In order to get the attitude of the 9.30 A.M.-Sewing meeting. various Women's Boards on the unifica- IO.30 A.M.-Business meeting. tion of woman's work in the local church, the foHowing questions were sent to

OF BEST METHODS

eleven organizations representing nine we have found that where the plan has denominations: been tried the foreign missionary in- I. Do you favor the merging of all the women's societies in a local church, in- terests have suffered. The merging cluding the Ladies' Aid, into one organiiation? serves to strengthen the local work of 2. If so, what steps are you taking to the Ladies' Aid at the expense of the induce your auxiliaries to make the change? work farther afield."

3. What proportion of your auxiliaries There are, however, many individual are so organized? . officers who are greatly in favor of uni- 4. Do you put out any literature on the sUbject? fication, even in Boards which are The answers reveal a wide difference, opposed to it. "In the multiplicity of both in opinion and practise. Two organizations, the Baptist Woman's Foreign engagements that confront the women Missionary Society and the Southern Presbyterian Woman's Auxiliary, are of our churches to-day these union decidedly in favor of the union idea; four are decidedly opposed to it; three organizations are bound to increase," exprest no preference whatever; one favors it only under certain circum- says the secretary of a board whose stances; one is divided on the question, some of its officers opposing, same favor- officers are not heartily in favor of it; ing it under certain conditions, and some regarding it as ideal. "and we must see to it that our mission- One board reported that so far as ary work is conserved by having the known not a single one of its auxiliaries was organized on the union plan; nine right kind of organization. The wrong were unable to give the exact number so organized; one, the Woman's Congrega- kind was brought to my attention by a tional Board of Missions, reports that more than 200 of its I,200 auxiliaries are caller yesterday morning from a church Woman's Associations or Unions. where they have a Woman's Union meet- Only one organization, the Squthern Presbyterian Woman's Auxiliary, is ing once a month. The meeting begins making any effort to induce its societies to become unions, and it alone puts out at eleven o'clock. From eleven to twelve any literature on the subject, tho the Baptists are agitating it through their once in three months they have a foreign magazine, Missions. missionary meeting; once in three months The reason for the opposition of so many of the Woman's Boards is well a home missionary meeting; and once in exprest by the president of one of them as follows: "We do not favor the three months the meeting is devoted to formation of Woman's Associations in which all the women's societies in the their local church work. After this they local church are merged into one organization. We have comparatively few have luncheon and in the afternoon a societies so organized, and I may say that speaker on some popular (!) subject such as suffrage, anti-suffrage, etc.

"This shows why our missionary so- cieties do not favor such organizations, for they often mean much Jess time devoted to the study of missions. But they are bound to come, and the thing for us to do is to suggest an ideal plan and steer those churches contemplating such unions away from their objection- able features." .

The following letter from another sec- retary whose Board reported against unification contains many strong points and is worthy of careful study: "I do not happen to know of many societies organized in this way," she says, "but in regard to those I a~l1 familiar with, I can say that they are a tremendous success. I shOUld advise by all means in starting a new church to organize the

women as one society, with different with the world fields and gained a wider departments, for not only does it make vision-women whose interests formerly impossible the deplorable divisions of the had been wholly in the local work; (3) women, but I believe on the whole that the work is presented as one big whole- the missionary department would receive local, city, country, the world. This;s greater attention and greater interest, broadening, to say the least.

surely, by the larger number. This, how- "Perhaps there is some danger that ever, would depend to a great extent such a society will enter too many fields.

upon the leaders in the church. Our women are called upon to support "Vhen it comes to reorganizing a the Associated Charities in our city, to society which has been running a loag have a representative in the Y.M.C.A.

time in the old way, there might be Auxiliary, the Presbyterian Hospital, etc.

difficulty unless there was in evidence a Then there is the que;;tion of how far real spirit of unity and a desire for we should go into civic questions in a better methods. This, however, has been woman's society, but I am not prepared c10nein the last few years with a large to say that this is a danger, so long 2.S degree of success in the First Congre- the bigness of the work abroad and its gational Church, which is the moth~r vital importance is held aloft. I am church of the town. They are delighted growing to feel that the bigger we are with it and a number of other churches at home, the bigger we will be to under- have reorganized their women's societies take the big problems of the foreign as a result. field."

"The First Presbyterian Woman's So- It is a significant lact, that has no ciety has never known any other form little bearing on the present discussion, of organization and they are very con- that in August, 1912, when the Southern fident that there is no method to compare Presbyterian Church, which is taking with it. Our church, the Second Presby- such advance steps for missions, organ- terian, followed the plan of the First ized its Woman's Auxiliary, it recom- Church, and we know nothing else. Of mended that in every church all the course, as we never have suppers or women's societies, together with the bazaars or entertainments for raising organized women's Bible classes, be money we do not have the Ladies' Aid united in one organization with different problem. Our women sew for the departments. The latest of the evan- various charities of the city. All the gelical denominations to organize its women's societies here meet twice a W oman's Work, this action was taken month, and generally for all-day meet- after a thorough investigation of the ings with luncheon. In societies where forms of organization in use in other there is a strong Ladies' Aid, an hour churches. "Enlisting all the women of could easily be found for transacting' the Church in all the work of the such business, and they could sew for Church," is their aim and ambition.

their church instead of for charity, but Under the efficient direction of Mrs.

all would be present for the missionary W. C. Winsborough, superintendent of program. the Woman's Auxiliary, many churches "My arguments· are (I) it unifies the have already reorganized their work on work, doing away with the old divisions these lines, and tho the new order of and consequent ill-feeling and jealousies; things has been in operation less than (2) all the women of the church listen three years, the beneficent results are to the program or take part in it. I already being felt. Attendance at the have seen wonderful development of the meetings is larger, the gifts to all causes women as they have come in contact have greatly increased, and the interest

OF BEST METHODS

in missions is growing deeper all the the six Vice-Presidents passed into the while. parlor and stood on each side of a table, behind which stood Mrs. Bettie Waters. A Unique Wedding Ceremony The chords of this grand old hymn soon merged into Mendelssohn's "Wedding When societies have been in existence March," under the deft fingers of Miss for half a century or more it costs some- Boddie, our church organist. thing to change the form of organizatio'1, even tho the members recognize the Mrs. E. B. Wright, President of the wisdom of it and believe it to be best. Home Mission Society, acting as bride, "When a society dating back in organ- and Mrs. M. I. Hoskins of the Foreign ization to 1848, and having a prestige of Missionary Society, as groom, marched sixty years of varied and unbroken slowly forward and stood directly in front service, was, with others, merged into a of the table. Mrs. Waters, whose name united whole," says a Southern Presby- has been closely allied with the woman's terian worker, "every man and miss-ionary work of North Alabama for woman possessing any sentiment felt as thirty years or more, was chosen to officiate tho a great tree in the forest had been on this occasion, being a charter meml- -,r felled. But the sort of faith Paul of both societies, having assisted in the eulogizes gave strength and courage to organization of each. She gave a short 'forget the things that ate behind and history of the societies, of their many press forward toward the mark.''' struggles in the past, and exprest much joy at their having reached the happy day At Silver Bay last summer the Best of union. Her words of er.couragement Methods editor heard of a wealthy and and cheer were an uplift to all present. aristocratic church in a New York After the unification ad<lress, the memsuburb, where the women shed many bers of both societies joined hands and tears when their beloved missionarv sang, "Blest Be the Tie That Binds." society was merged with others into ~ Woman's Association. Yet, believing it A Woman's Year Book to be best, they heroically made the sacrifice. Five or six years ago,JIlt the suggestion of the Rev. John Clark Hill, D.D. (at that In a Southern Methodist Church in time the pastor), the various organi- Northern Alabama, where the women zations of women in the First Presbyhad been working for Home and Foreign terian Church, Springfield, Ohio, unittd Missions in separate societies, it was in the publication of a "Woman's Year decided, after much thought and prayer, Book," which proyed such a help that to consolidate the two. Each had had a it has been issued annually ever since. long and successful history and it seemed It includes the Voman's Missionary hard to see them go, yet the members de- Society, the Local Aid Society, the Oakcided to make the consummation of the land Local Aid and Mothers' Club, the union a joyous and happy occasion. This Young Woman's Study Club, the Girls' took the form of a unique "wedding" Club and the Cradle RoIl Ten, and gives held at the parsonage, the contracting the officers of each organization, toparties being the presidents of the two gether with the dates of all the meetings, societieS'. The following account of it the reports of the several treasurers, and is reprinted from The Missianary Vaiee: the members and monthly programs of the Missionary Society. The large number of guests were received by the hostess, Mrs. Ira F. Hawkins. The The little booklet (3~ x 5~ inches) Presidents and Vice-Presidents assembled contains 24 pages, and is a model of wise in the dining-room adjoining; and to the arrangement and concise statement. It strains of "Onward, Christian Soldiers," not only affords a convenient directory of all the women's societies, but binds

them together and unifies their work, to wise or possible to merge all the societies some extent at least. There is no pool- into one organization, this is an excellent ing of funds and no central control, but plan. It does much to foster the spirit once a year, at the annual meeting of the of harmony and cooperation, and in Missionary Society, they all come to- churches where the ultimate unification . gether and give complete reports of their of woman's work is desired but must be work. accomplished by slow degrees, it might serve as a first step toward that end. In churches where it does not seem A PHYSICIAN'S CHART OF FOUR SOCIETIES SYMPTOMS DIAGNOSIS REMEDY CHURCH OF LONGV1EW Lack of balanced rations; Supplement present diet witb Long distance vision only; Home Mission food. This Church-Membership …….. 400 Inability to see clearly objects varied menu will attract all Missionary Societies in classes of women and growth close at hand. in membership and increased Church .•…………••.••. 1 interest wiJI result in both Home and Foreign Mission NAME: The Foreign Missionary work. Society Society Membership ••.•••••. 16 When Organized? ••…••.. 1899 Study and give to Foreign Mis· sions only.

CHURCH OF SLOW VALLEY 13piritua] Anemia; Appoint wide-awake Program Mal-Nutrition; and Social Committees; Secure Missionary Society of 60 mem- Slow Starvation; at least 30 subscriptions to the bers Dwarfed Development. Survey; Place 30 or more Praver Colendars; Organize a Average attendance ….•••••. 15 Study Class. Study Classes •..•••…..•.•.. 0 MiSSIOnary Surveys taken ..•.. 0 Prayer Calendars.•..••……•0 LADIES' AID OF Busy TOWN Near sighted vision. Let each member earn part of Wasted time, and Poor Arith- her dollar at home, :inet .sJ>end 2S Members. Work hard six some of the society time -in months to prepare for Bazaar, metic. study and prayer for WORLD- hy which $25.00 is made for WIDE Missi()I1s. Mountain School.

CHURCH 0]1' PROGRESS HILL Growth Steady; Pulse Normal; Continue same diet, exercise and Vision Perfect; Circulation outlook. Long life and much Church-Membership …….. 150 fruit is uncertain. Members in Missionary Natural: Splendidly Healthful.

.Society _. _….•..••.••. 50 New Members .••.••.•••••• 10 Increase in gifts to all causes •…….••••••••••20% Surveys taken ….•••••••••40 Prayer Calendars ….•.•••• 50 Study Classes .••..•.••••••• 2 —c-From the Missionary Survey.

How the Bands Solved a Schenectady than 200 women in the congregation, and Problem less than half of them in the society. How to win every woman-they aimed Three years ago the Woman's Mis- at nothing less-was a much-discust sionary Society of Emmanuel Baptist question. Many things had been tried, Church, Schenectady, N. Y., found itself but as yet nothing had solved the probwith 100 members on the roll-not a bad lem. showing, most societies would think. But the devoted workers in the church were At last one woman had an inspiration. far from satisfied. There were more Why not divide the society into groups.

OF BEST METHODS

and put a leader over each? The work came up for consideration all she executive committee liked the suggestion had to do was to call a meeting of the and after much prayerful consideration captains and they at once took it up with formulated the following plans and put their bands.

them into execution: The plan does not seem to deteriorate I. The society was divided into ten with time. The Best Methods editor bands and a captain was appointed for had the privilege of being present at the each. The division was largely, but not annual meeting last March and listen~d wholly, along geographical lines, women with pleasure to the fine reports of the in one neighborhood generally being officers and the captains of the bands.

grouped together. She was also present by special invitation 2. No rules were laid down for the at the entertainment given in honor of conduct of the ball;ds, the captains being the winning band.

left unhampered in their work. They The following points concerning the might hold meetings or not as seemed work of the bands are reprinted from best, try any new plans or methods that an article written for The Helping Hand promised to be helpful, and take up any by Mrs. Jones at the request of its editor, line of missionary work that specially Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery: appealed to them. "As a rule the bands hold meetings in 3· The following system of credits was their homes. In many cases the women devised, and each captain asked to keep bring their sewing and spend the after- a careful record of the work accom- noon, tea and sandwiches being furnished plished by her band: by the hostess. Some of the bands ha ve A new member secured for the SocietY… 5 a prearranged program. In others the A meeting of the band ………….. , … 2 captains are prepared with clippings from Each member present at the meeting of the magazines or some topic that will start a discussion. At one meeting all the Society ……………………… I sorts of objections to missions were A new subscription to The Helping Hand.2 brought in, one member having been A new subscription to Missions ……….2 appointed to answer them. It was a A renewal to either of the above maga- fine meeting.

zines …………………………… 1 Each quarter's dues paid in promptly …. I Each baby secured for the Baby Band.•.•1 4· At the end of the year when the "Several of the bands have 'adoptect'

reports were all in, the band that made a missionary, and many a little gift such the best showing was to be entertained as a pretty little new-style neckpiece by the defeated nine. or a dainty apron has found its way to Under the efficient leadership of the the sister on the field. Several Christ- president, Mrs. F. K. Taylor, and ;:tn mas boxes were sent out, and one band unusually devoted corps of helpers, the had a different member write a letter bands worked wonders in Emmanuel each month to their missionary on the Church. At the end of the first year foreign field. The letters in response the society had made large gains in mem- were wonderfully helpful. Some who bership (the winning band alone reported were lukewarm became quite interested twenty-five new members), a number of through the personal touch.

new sUbscriptions to the magazines had "The second year a number of young been secured, and the increase in interest women who had joined, but were em- had been very great. It was found ployed during the day and could not possible to do away with collectors, as attend the meetings, were formed into each band looked after its own offerings, a separate band. They grew rapidly in and the president found her work some- numbers and held their meetings in the what lightened. Whenever any special evening. They easily 'won out' the

second year and were rewarded with a or printed page is good for reference in Progressive-information Supper. Our the future. When a woman joins this membership at the end of the second band she is given a letter describing year was about 180. more in detail the work that is being attempted. It is a regular follow-up "In summer, when so many band mem- system. bers are away that there are too few to hold a meeting, two or three bands meet "Once a year the bands disorganize together, each band receiving a credit. and are reformed, bringing together a One band has appointed two of its mem- new set of women. This increases the bers as a special lookout committee. circle of acquaintance besides giving Their work is to greet each new woman each one an opportunity to find the right member of the" church when she receives groove. We work primarily for the the right hand of fellowship, tell her missionary cause, secondly for the soabout the society and invite her to join. ciety. The bands are merely incidental They are provided with printed programs -a means to an end. The rivalry is of the society, together with small insets entirely friendly, and by the meetings in prepared by their band setting forth the one another's homes, sociability is progeneral facts in regard to the society and moteld. But the entertainment in the the bands. What goes in at the ear is homes must be kept very simple. The liable to be "forgotten, while the written more simple, the less formal, the better."

Customary Officen LEADER OrganizatioR and Usual Officers and and Secretaries of Moets every Sunday meetin1! same plan following Commitflome and Foreign as Woman's Society; tees: Visiting Com- Missions, of Y. P. includes all y~)Ung mittee, Charit work and Christian Committee, Social !Lducation. Mem- ladies in church. Committee, Pastor"s bership includes all Aid Committee, Lowomen in church, The quarterly meeting of the Auxiliary is :al Church Commit- !!nd Society meets' the clearing-house for all the woman's work ()of !e. Meets three monthly on "Church the church. It is usually held in the evening. time. each month. day." Study and All the congregation is invited to atte~d. Re· ports of all the departments composlOg the give to all the causes Auxiliary are presented and new plans of work of the church. outlined. A social hour follows.

WOMAN'S WORK IN THE LOCAL CHURCH PREPARED BY MRS. W. C. WINSBOROUGH, ATLANTA, GEORGIA Superintendent' of the Woman's Auxiliary, Presb yterian Church. U. S.

E ITODI

WHAT NON.CHRISTIANS SAY OF mentary on the effectiveness .of Chris- tianity, but is the result of failure to I THE WAR put into practise the teachings of jesus NTELLIGENT non-Christians recog- Christ. nize the difference between real and nominal Christianity, between the Christ THE NEED FOR INTERCESSORY ideal and the defective realization of PRAYER that ideal in national and personal life. It is nevertheles.s true that the masses DR. JOHN R. MOTT writes in the of mankind do not think deeply and Intcrnational Review of Missions: there is naturally a grave danger that "There is greater need to-day than ever the present European war may be us~d before of relating the limitless power as an argument against the effective- of united intercession to the missionary ness of Christianity. enterprise. A time of unexampled op- portunity and crisis like the present is Bishop Montgomery, the secretary cf one of grave danger. There have been the Society for the Propagation of the times when in certain parts of' the Gospel, at a recent meeting of the world the situation confronting the Anglican Board of Missions, discust Church was as serious and as inspiring the effect of the war upon missions as it is to-day; .but has there ever been abroad. He quoted the Peking Gazette, a time when sin,ultaneollsly in so many which remarked: "The sight of eighteen non-Christian lands the facts of need to twenty millions of men engaged in and opportunity presented such a rethe brutish work of slaughter in the markable appeal to Christendom as filth of blood is indeed a terrible com- now? mentary upon the influence of Christianity in Europe during the last r,200 "We should be on our guard lest we years." devote a disproportionate amount of time and thought to investigation and The attitude of the non-Christian to discussion and to plans for the utiliraces, the Bishop thinks, will eventually zation of availab!e human forces, and be determined by the way in which the not enough of attention to what is imwar is prosecuted from a moral point measurably more important-the relatof view, and by the manner in which ing of what we do personally and corpeace is finally established. It must not porately to the fountain of divine life be a war of aggrandizement for more and energy. The Christian world has territory, or for a big indemnity. the right to expect from the leaders of Nothing will arrest the attention of the missionary forces not only a more non-Christians more than such an atti- thorough handling of the facts and tude. methods, but also a larger discovery of superhuman resources and a greater ir- The sympathetic brotherliness of radiation of spiritual power." British and German missionaries on the field will be taken as a true evidence of The Bishop of Upsala, Sweden, has the power. of Christ. It will be of joined with the Bishops of Finland, great advantage if everywhere in non- Hungary and Norway, the Archbishop Christian lands the truth is emphasized of Denmark and pastors of Lutheran that this war is in no sense a com-

and Reformed churches in Holland and sionary movement is the danger of seek- Switzerland to ask the Christian ing to secure for missions wider recogchurches in America to pray for peace. nition by laying stress on secondary considerations in place of the primary A STUDENT DAY OF PRAYER motive of obedience to the will of Christ. The temptation is strong in the advocacy D R. MaTT has just sent out a new of missions to place in the forefront the call for the observance of the Uni- contribution which they make to civiliversal Day of Prayer for Students called zation and culture, and to appeal on this by the World's Student Christian Feder- ground for increased support. The conation. Enclosed with this call was a re- tribution is real, but it is only an inprint of Mr. Beaver's article, which we cidental result of missionary work. To published in our January number, on enlarge upon it may interest thoughtful "The War and the Way Out." It was people, but wholehearted and enthusiastic sent with a perso~al letter, to every workers for the cause can be won only Student Christian Association, in order by directing attention to the heart and to emphasize the unusual urgency of inner spring of the movement. There adequate preparatlOD Tor this Day of is no vitalizing energy in secondary Prayer. Dr. Mott says: "The present motives. No support of missions that world situation constitutes the most comes from some other way than that of powerful call to prayer ever extended to the Cross is worth having. North American students. It is a time for penitence and true searching of FROM A MISSIONARY VIEWPOINT heart to discover wherein we may be responsible for unbrotherly relations, such JNthaotu· gr eJnaenrouuasryfrnieunmdbsermiwghet suggested as have involved our fellow students of cooperate Europe in the testing and temptations of war. A majority of the students in the in the way of sending the REVIEW to belligerent nations have enlisted; thousands have been slain and wounded. But miSSionaries on the frontier. Many when all international fellowships seemed to be breaking, the leaders and letters that have come to tis from members of our Christian Federation were held together by the bonds of these advance guards of the Church prayer. Shall we not, therefore, pray in confidence that the self-sacrificing de- indicate how greatly such a gift would votion of European students to their country may inspire the students of be prized and how valuable it would North America with more intense devotion to Christ's greater work of re- prove in their intellectual and spiritual construction ?" life and work. We quote from one of Students and friends are asked to observe Sunday, February 28th, as this Day these letters just received from a mediof Prayer. cal mlsslOnary of the Presbyterian THE PERIL OF FALSE MISSIONARY MOTIVES Church (South) to Korea. He says: DR. W ARNECK of Germany ha~ "I most heartily second your appeal written in the Allgemeine Missions- Zeitschrift, on the temptations of mis- for the REVIEW to be sent to missionsionary workers, and shows that one of the greatest perils that besets the mis- aries at their stations. Some years· ago, Mr. Louis Huggins, an elder of the First Church of St. Joseph, Mis- souri, asked the missionaries at differ- ent stations what magazines they would like for the coming year. I named the MISSIONARY REVIEW, and the Journal of the· American Medical Association, and for several years he sent these two. I can not tell the immense benefit they have been to me. They have added greatly to my efficiency as a mis-

EDITORIALS

sionary and have given me a greater POWER AND MACHINERY knowledge of the missionary problems and how to solve them. . . . I believe M ANY earnest workers confuse the Boards could well afford to include power and machinery. Some dis- the MISSIONARY REVIEW as a necessary credit emphasis on one, some neglect part of the missionary's outfit. . . . It the other. We have heard missionary would also add largely to the solution advocates uphold the principle of of the Home Base question if the securing and sending out spirit filled REVIEW could be put in the hands of men and women without any special every pastor. The minister is the key emphasis on intellectual equipment or to the whole problem. If the mission- organized work. Others have put so ary committee would start their work much stress on the need of intellectual by seeing that the pastor is supplied attainments, of sufficient money and with the REVIEW, that would be a long proper organization that the spiritual start to success in enlisting that par- life and power necessary seemed to be ticular Church in missions. . , . overlooked. Both machinery and power are necessary for the most effective "Then there is a great body of other work, but the greatest and most Christians to be reached with the in- irreparable loss is felt when men fail spiring messages that make the REVIEW to put first the dependence on God's a power. Is there not some way in Spirit, for abiding results. Dr. John which this clientele can be largely in- Timothy Stone, of Chicago, recently creased? . . . This would, I believe, said: s'oon result in a deeper, more prayerful, more sacrificial interest in the evan- "The world has comparatively few gelization of the world." extraordinary tasks to perform, but It has countless ordinary tasks. There are "FUEL FOR MISSIONARY FIRES" few extraordinary men, but the world is filled with ordinary men whom God ATTENTION is called to the new can use if they will let Him. We need feature which first appeared in the the vision of the Most High. We need January number of the REVIEW, back a fuller realization of the presence of of the Frontispiece-in "Fuel for Mis- our God to solve the problems, local .sionary Fires." This fuel consists of and general, individual and collective, striking facts that may be found in the problems within the local church the pages of the current number, and and the problems within the church at that are there elaborated. These facts large." are suitable for Church Calendars and quotation in the pulpit, or in mission- THREE PRINCIPLES OF GIVING :ilry meetings. When a church or an individual has no interest in missions, T HE members of a negro church in .it· is either because there is a lack of Jamaica resolved to give money for Christianity or a lack of information. the support of a native evangelist, who It is a duty and a privilege for pastors would preach the gospel to their yet and 'other Christians, with the mission- unsaved brethren. They elected a ary spirit and vision, to furnish the treasurer (so says Frauen Missions .facts and so kindle and keep alive the Blatt), and appointed a day for remission fires. We hope that a large ceiving the money. When all were use will be made of these "fagots" present the treasurer, an aged man, selected from the monthly store fur- proposed three principles which were nished by the REVIEW. unanimously accepted:

All will give something. Prayer has also even a larger place Each will give as much as he or she is than usual in the conferences of the Home and Foreign Mission Boards .,f able. North America, which meet in New Each will give cheerfully. York and in Garden City, Long Island, January 12th to 14th.* After several had brought forward their gifts, an old negro, who was An interdenominational prayer servknown to be rich, stept up and laid ice was held on Friday, January 8th, $2 on the table. The treasurer returned in the Church of St. Nicholas, New it otnd said, "Dis gif' may be accordin' York, under the auspices of the to de furst princ'ple, but, brudder, it is Woman's Missionary Continuation Com- not accordin' to de second." The negro mittee. On Sunday, January loth, the took back his money and returned to afternoon and evening were given over his seat. After a moment he returned to special prayer meetings in prepara- and threw down $20 on the table, as tion for the Home and Foreign Mishe remarked sullenly, "Hyar, maybe dat sion Conferences, and joint nOODday is enough." Quietly the old treasurer prayer services were held on subsequent returned his money, and replied: days. It is not surprizing that the "Brudder, dis may be accordin' to de conferences this year were marked by first and second princ'ples, but it am unusual power and by an even greater not accordin' to de third." Again the spirit of fellowship and cooperation negro took his money, and, full of among the various boards and ~o­ wrath, sat down in a corner of the cieties. church. After a time, however, he returned, and smilingly approaching the The Home Mission Council, which table, gently placed on it one hundred met in New York, January 12th to dollars with the word!>: "I give dis gif' 14th, made definite progress in their cheerfully in de name of de Lord discussion of work for American In- dians, immigration problems, a de- nominationalprogram for missionarY Jesus." Then the old treasurer jumped education, the country church, and up and taking both hands of the interdenominational problems.

negro, cried out: "Dis is all right, The Foreign Missions Conference at brudder, it agrees with all three prin- Garden City, January 13th and 14th, c'ples I" faced squarely many questions of Would it not be well if each of us pressing importance. The address by would consider these three principles in Dr. John R. Mott on "The War and our giving? Missions" was a masterly and stirring review of the situation. Other timely PRAYER AND CONFERENCE ON topics discust were the native Church MISSIONS and its autonomy, missionary finances, interboard work, and United Mission ONE effect of the crisis brought on campaigns. by the world war has been to send Christians everywhere to their knees. These union conferences in America, In England, France, Germany and England, Germany, and the mission America there are many signs of in- fields are exerting an increasing increased earnestness; churches are more fluence and promise larger things for largely attended; prayer meetings are the Kingdom of God. increasingly intense and revivals have been reported both among soldiers in • A fuller report of these conferences will be camps and among civilians at home. given in March.

WODLD-WlD,E

MISSIONADY NEWS THE CHINESE REPUBLIC were praying that a spiritual awakening might come to the school. From the Statistics of Missions first meeting there was a profound interest, and altho most of the boys THE latest statistics of evangelical had never experienced a revival of this Church membership in the republic sort, as soon as the invitation was given of China give 470,000. There are 546 to come to the front and seek God's forordained Chinese pastors and 5,364 un- giveness, a great number came forward, ordained workers; 4,712 Chinese Chris- many with tears confessing their sins. tian school-teachers, 1,789 Bible women, and 49<> native assistants in the hospitals. Out of a school of one hundred and Chinese Protestant Christians contrib- twenty-five students, fifty-eight acknowluted last year $320,000 for Christian edged conversion, seven of whom are work. There are 85,241 Chinese boys from government schools. Twenty-eight and girls in the primary and day mission made pledges to give their lives to the schools and 31,384 students in the inter- preaching of the Gospel, including one mediate high schools and colleges main- of the teachers. Twenty-nine took the tained by the evangelical church. The first step in joining the Church at the hospitals number 235, with 200 dispen- morning preaching service on the last saries, where 1,322,802 patients were day of the meetings, and a number gave treated last year. their Tames as desiring to take further steps. They are anxious to select lead- Revival in a Chinese School ers to go to the out-station schools and conduct three-day revival meetings. M R. J. B. WOLFE, a missionary of the American Board, writes of a Evangelization of Chinese Cities revival in the boys' high school at Taiku, Shansi. This school is' supported by THE Presbyterian Board of Foreign the students of Oberlin, a college that Missions and the China Council and has erected a memorial to the alumni the Shantung Mission have undertaken who perished in the Boxer uprising. A a new evangelistic enterprise called the series of revival meetings was conducted China Cities Evangelization Plan. Dr. last spring by Tseng Kuo Chih, pastor Charles Ernest Scott, one of th~ most of the Methodist church in Tientsin. active missionaries of the Board, is en- Many boys had come into the school deavoring to raise funds for this work during the past year from government in the province of Shantung. The main schools and had heard very little about lines of the work are to be in the hands Christianity. Many pupils had taken the of the Chinese native leaders. The first steps in church membership but had ancient walled cities, with other centers, become cold. There was also a large which have heretofore been inaccessible, nucleus of students hungry for a spiritual are now open to missionary work. MI'. blessing, and these began to pray that Scott says: "If we do not quickly meet a revival might come. A large number this opportunity, and give them the of friends, both Chinese and foreign, Gospel, to take the place of what they. heard about the proposed meetings, and

have given up, the tide will turn, and and 35 who have been officials. Canton we shall lose our opportunity. General Christian College Association cares, Li Yuan Hung, Vice-President of the through Bible classes, for the spiritual Chinese Republic, himself· a Christian, needs of 250 men who are working on has urged the missionaries to press this the campus, and publishes a newspaper. upon the Home Church. Five years hence it will be too late. The task, as A Leader of New China outlined, involves an expenditure of $IOo,ooo-the biggest single task that T HE three missionaries of the Forhas ever confronted the Christian eign Christian Missionary Society Church." stationed in Nantungchow, China, have a great opportunity to cooperate with Chinese in Mission Councils Chang Chien, president of Yuan Shi Kai's cabinet, and one of the greatest T HE North China Mission after fifty men of China. He has his great mills years spent in laying foundations there and is making Nantungchow and and in training Christian workers has district a model for China. He has come to an epoch-making time, re- opened schools in the city, village, and organizing so as to give the Chinese country, in the temples, setting the equal share in its councils. Mr. Stanley idols in the alcoves at the side and and Pastor Li are the two chairmen. using the main part for modern schools. Seats in the chapel at Tungchou arc To train teachers he has built with his arranged so that the men face the own money a normal school for 480 women. Each has a special seat, one men, and one for 300 women, and is~ Chinese woman with one foreign lady. trying to train leaders for this great The summary of "needs" that this new, work as best he can. He has asked energetic and democratic body compiled the Mission to' help him and has preincluded this statement: "Lintsing sta- sented them with the finest piece of tion presses its request for a man phy- land in the city for their own school. sician. . . . The China Medical Con- He has built a hospital and has asked ference held in Peking, in 1913, emphati- them to provide direction for it through cally affirmed the principle that no medi- a medical man. He has built an orcal work in hospitals should be left in phanage which has 500 boys and girls charge of a single physician, and this in it, and has asked that one of the was afterward strongly affirmed by the missionaries take full charge while he National Conference in Shanghai." supports it, and has said that he would be glad to have Christianity taught in it. The Chinese Y. M. C. A. He has built a great museum, an agri- cultural school, and a hotel to accom- I Na recent Sunday School Times, modate an occasional foreigner who Professor H. P. Beach p~ctures the comels. marvelous advance of this society since its b~ginning in 1885. There are now Christ in a Chinese Prison 68 secretaries employed, all Americans. The members in Shanghai number 1,140 MORE than one report has come .If in the educational department, a number the Christian work carried on in a greater than in any other foreign asso- prison in China, the name of which is ciation. In Shanghai also, the first boys' withheld, lest the desire of those in building has been begun, which is to charge to do the best for all the prisoners have accommodation for 1,500, class- might possibly result in the withdrawal rooms for 500, and a dormitory for IOO. of the privileges. The Nanking Association's building has enrolled 151 bachelors of arts, 6 masters, Every Sunday morning four or five foreigners or Chinese go to this prison

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

and hold a service in the different wards, sian Press. The demand for school being welcomed very warmly both by books, which came with the introthose in charge and by the convicts. duction of Western learning, gave them their opportunity, and the Many confess Christ as their Savior, Commercial Press forged to the front and ask God's blessing when they have as producers of just what the new China their food. The coming day will de- was requiring. In I906 the printers were clare the results of the work. inc9rporated as one of the earliest com- panies formed under the modern com- The Colporteur and the Doctor mercial law of China. The- Christianity of the company is everywhere apparent. C OLPORTEUR CHING, of the SpaciouS', well-ventilated workrooms American Bible Society, left his present a marked contrast to the stuffy horne in South China a few months ago, apartments in which other printers in to visit a famous market town in the China must spend long hours. Clean and interior, hoping to put his gospels, as he comfortable blocks of dwellings, for rent said, "into the hands of men there who at moderate prices, have been erected quite unconsciously would become un- especially for the employes. School paid colporteurs, and carry the books privileges, from kindergarten to highinto villages and hamlets that no news school,. are maintained for the children of salvation has reached yet." of the work people. A small hospital has been opened by the company for em- In a ten days' journey, Ching made ployes sick or injured. A wbrk-day the acquaintance of an itinerant native limited to nine hours, with a Sunday doctor, bound for the same town, to sell holiday-this, too, is a feature almost his plasters-believed by the Chinese to never found in a Chinese workshop. be a remedy for almost every ailment. The employes are all well paid; a bonus Ching preached Christ so effectively that in proportion to the record and importbefore they had arrived at their destin- ance of their work is given, and a ceration the doctor had yielded to His tain sum is set apart as a pension fund claims. for retired workmen or the families of those who have died in the service. The two Chinamen put up at the same Heathen rhina never before witnessed inn and selected a spot in the market such a sight as this. where they could stand beside each other and display their wares. This was a Why the Sunday-school is Needed id satisfaction to both Ching and the doctor. China When the former made a sale, he THERE are 100,000,000 children uncalled attention to the efficacy of his der ten years of age in China. In neighbor's plasters, and the doctor would say to his purchasers: 'If you want, to the near future they may be taught alfind the way to happiness, buy one of most entirely under a government systhe books that the preacher is selling. tem of' education, and will be less ac- I know ,what I am saying. I have cessible to the Christian day.:school. The studied them, and have found peace." Sunday-school must give them religious education. A Christian Chinese Business House The Chinese Christian churches gen- A MAGNIFICENT illustration of erally lack young men and maidens. Congregations are 80 per cent. adults, ,, Christian business progress is the and many little children, but few youths Commercial Press, Ltd., of Shanghai, between I5 and 25 years of age. They which was established in I897 by three y~ung Christian Chinese, two of them employes of the Presbyterian Mis-

must be won and held for Christ by the ties took prompt and vigorous action for placing of a new emphasis upon the de- the suppression of lawlessness. partments of the Sunday-school which minister to this age. JAPAN-KOREA The youth of the boarding-schools and Emperor Yo.hihito'. Gift colleges need to be trained in voluntary Christian service. The training of T HE Japanese themselves value the .Ieaders from among the promlsmg work of the American missionaries young people for the work of the local in Japan, as is strikingly shown in the church falls naturally to the Sunday- recent gift by the Emperor of 50,000 school. yen ($25,000) toward the equipping of St. Luke's International Hospital in To- The laymen of the churches need a kio. A Japanese National Council is wide field for expressional activity in associated with the foreigners in the real Christian service. The Sunday- control of this institution, which has .school offers this field. grown out of the work of the Protestant Episcopal Mission. Count Okuma, the More Opium Used in Shanghai Premier, is its president, and made the announcement of the imperial conti:ibu- D R. ARNOLD FOSTER, for 42 tion at a luncheon on November 9th, years missionary of the London when several representatives of the' Missionary Society, has appealed to the government were prs:sent. chairman of the Council of the Shang- hai Municipality on the question of The chief significance of this gift lies opium licenses. He points out that :n not in the amount gIven, but in the fact O~tober, 1907, there were 87 licensed of the gift. It is said to be without shops in the International Settlement; in precedent, and marks the desire of the . May, 1914, there were 663 of such shops. Emperor to pay just tribute to a work In 1907 the average monthly revenue well done on behalf of his nation, and from opium licenses, "dens," and shops also to cement more closely the ties combined, was T ae[s 5.450. In May, which bind Japan and America. 1914, the revenue from licenses to opium shops alone was Taels 10,995. Sunday-school Work in Japall Superstition and Riots M R MOODY once said that if we ( ' REAT as has been the advance of can save one generation we will J European civilization in China, such put the devil out of business. To save stories as the following, told in China's this generation by training the youth in Millions, remind us of the ignorance and morals and religion is what the World's superstition which still hold sway in Sunday-S<;hool Association is trying to many mind". A census of diildren un- do. The value of this work is being der 14 years. of age had been taken at realized by national leaders in the the instance of the Board -of Education Orient, especially in Japan, where the in the district ()f Kinhwa, Chekiang. national association, organized seven This gave rise to a report that foreign- years ago, now affiliates over 1,600 ers were building a bridge, and, for the schools, with an enrolment of over 100,- s1pport of the foundations, the spirits 000. About 20 books for teachers and olchildren were wanted. As the result, workers have since been written in Jap- many government schools were de- anese or translated. Great conventions stroyed, and some missions were threat- have been held annually, and in Tokio ened; but the civil and military authori· 1,200 Sunday-school children wer,e gathered in one Sunday-school parade. That gathering sent a great Sunday-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

school balloon over the city, from which Christian nations in Europe flying at hung a streamer, "God is love," and each other's throats. What does Christhousands saw this balloon with its mes- tianity amount to, anyhow?'" Mr. Hunt sage. But this is only the beginning, looked up in surprize, and said: 'Do you and great results may be expected from think so really? I am sure this will not the World's Sunday-School Convention, 'be the case in Korea. The Korean which is to be held in Japan in 1916. Christians will say at once: "You see, brethren, they have some Christialls A PrQleat from Japan who are real. Christians, and some Chris- ' tians who are so only in name over BISHOP McKIM of Tokio has for- there, just as we have here in Korea." warded to President Wilson the And the Korean Christian who believes following resolutions, passed by the the Bible, as they all do, will have scrip- American Episcopal missionaries in ture proof for his statement in less than Japan: five minutes. Christianity in Korea is on too firm a basis to be shaken by this Whereas, it has been reported that in war or by anything else.' That is the the coming elections in the State of land where SOUl-winning is made a con- California, candidates for election to dition of church-membership. What a the Legislature have been asked to blessing if 'Christendom' would stand pledge support to a bill or bills deliber- boldly on the heights with converted ately depriving Japanese residents in heathenism."-Sunday-School Times. that State of their rights to lease land for any purpose whatever; and "Scripture LiateniJla" in SiaJD Whereas, in our opinion, such legis- AUNIQUE feature of Christian worlation would be in direct contravention ship among the Laos is the "scripof the purpose of the treaties between ture listening," much used in the Budthe two countries, and would offend a dhist services, and supposed to be meritruly friendly and intensely patriotic torious. It consists of the reading of people; considerable portions of the Bible by one person, the congregation listening. Therefore; be it resolved, that as Many have the books and follow the such action would appear an act of readet with the eye as well as the ear. manifest injustice . . . we appeal, in Rev. Robert Irvin, agent of the Bible the strongest terms possible, to the Society in Siam and Laos, writes~ "I bishops and fellow members of our am convinced that this is the proper lmerican church to do their utmost, by method for this people. By it not only all legitimate means, to discourage such the monks, but many of the common action until the diplomatic authorities people, commit to memory large portions of the two countries shall have had time of the Buddhist Scriptures, even entire to solve the problem by peaceful means. books and sets of books. Our Chris- –The Spirit of Missions. tians are not as intelligent in our Scrip- tures, nor as interested in them, as they A Chriatian Korean View ought to be. Our preaching is Western, and as foreign to the people as we are. "WE may go to heathen lands to get At our service yesterday I read the en- a clear, straight view of some tire Thessalonians with only a few words of explanation here and there to make things. Several ministers were recently clear something they. could not underdiscussing the war in Europe, one of the stand." grQUp being the Rev. William B.Hunt, of' Korea, Somebody remarked: 'Well, I suppose our poor missionaries will be up against it now, for these people in Asia will be saying, "Look at these

INDIA councils. The twenty-eight different mISSIOns working in the Bombay Presi- Government Appeal to Missionaries dency organized a council over a year ago, which has been doing effective GOVERNMENT officials in Madura, work. South India, have approached re- The Educational Board of the Coune presentatives of the American Board cil has been occupied largely with plans with the proposition that they take for a Christian Woman's College in charge of a criminal settlement to be Bombay. " The Council has approved of made up of the robber caste of Kellars- securing a half-time literature missiona" strong, manly people, tho lawless arid ary for work in the Marathi language, " notorious robbers. There are nearly an,d another in Gujarati. The Council 200,000 of these Kellars scattered has been responsible also for a successthrough the Madura district. The ful language school, and a missionary American Board missionaries have been survey of the Presidency is assigned so successful among some small villages to another committee. of the caste that· the government desires to place the whole responsibility for Canadian Baptists in India them in the hands of the mission. The authorities offer to set aside a large CANADIAN Baptists are ce1ebrati~g, tract of land, which would be used in this year, the 40th anniversary of teaching the people improved agricultural methods and give a place for the founding of their Telugu Mission schools and for improved homes. The in India. In March, 1874, Rev. John Indian government will put up the neces- McLaurin and wife landed .in the city sary buildings and pay all expenses ex- of Cocanada to lay the foundations of cept the salary of the missionary in what is now a flourishing mission. charge. The progress made is revealed by the fact" that there are now twenty-two I Baptiat Work in Danger mission stations, 8g missionaries, 64 N India the world war is embarrass- churches, 9,792 communicant members, ing the work of the foreign missions. and 20,000 adherents. Since the open- For some years the American Baptists ing of the mission over 16,000 conhave been supporting three stations in verts have been baptized on profession the Te1ugu country, in cooperation with of faith. Nothing approaching the the Mennonites of South Russia. "mass movements" that have visited other missions has been experienced in Since Russia became involved in war, Cocanada, but every year the missionhowever, the Mennonites have been able aries have had the joy of welcoming a to send almost nothing for this work. goodly number of new converts. The Unless the American Baptists can as- native churches are making rapid sume these obligations-about $4,500 strides in self-government and selfannually-the field work represented by extension; the three associations uniting sixty-four native preachers must cease, during the past year to form the schools will have to stop, and the entire "Baptist Convention of the Northern work will be so seriously crippled that Circars," the first president being Rev. one or more of the stations may have Nicodemus Abraham, of the McLaurin to be entirely closed. High School staff. Already a number of the churches are entirely self-sup- T Bombay Council of Missions porting, which includes not only the HE meetings in India under the support of a pastor but of evangelists auspices of the Edinburgh Continu- and teachers for the mission school ation Committee demonstrated the value of representative interdenominational

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

The past forty years have witnessed of unity and concord, and of self-deny- great changes, perhaps the greatest of ing devotion, must prepare the way of which has been the "conversion of atti- the Prince of Peace. The Waziris (one tude" on the part of the people. At of the most turbulent of the frontier first they were bigoted, suspicious and tribes) have told the government that opposed to the Gospel, and the caste they may take away all their troops people were determined to root out the " from the frontier here, for they (the "new religion" wherever it appeared. Waziris) will be responsible for the Now all is changed, and tho there are peace of this part of the world."

still instances of petty persecution, on the whole the attitude of the people IS MOSLEM LANDS cordial and appreciative. . Work in Palestine Suffers Plague in Picture Carda THE CM.S. Palestine Mission has been seriously hampered by the war. S lME young native workers from So threatening was Turkey's attitude the Methodist training school in during the first outbreak of hostilities Ballia, Northwest Provinces, India, had that steps were taken, in cooperation an unusual interruption in their work with the London Jews Society, to withone day when, after preaching in one draw many of the missionaries. The of the villages, they proceeded to dis- shepherding of the 2,300 native Christribute picture cards to the children. tians in "the mission happily can be Just at that moment a hostile Brahman committed to the nine Palestinian paslandowner passed by. Stepping up, he tors, but all the schools have been cried out, in a voice of authority, closed, and the beneficent work of the "Fools! Don't you kno:w that those hospitals at Jaffa, Nablous, Gaza, and cards contain plague and cholera germs, Salt has for a time been brought to and that the teachers are sent here by an end. the missionary to scatter them!" A letter from Nazareth, dated Octo- That was enough. Superstitious, ig- ber 28th, states that that village had norant and full of fear, the people been· converted into a garrison town, believed the Brahman and instantly with over three thousand" soldiers in dropt their cards. They knew that the barracks. Food was exceedingly cholera had broken out in their village scarce in Jerusalem, and ali gold was since these men began to visit them, locked up in the Ottoman Bank, and and believed that the young men had outside the city were three large camps been sent by the Government to wipe where thousands of men were drilled out the district and thus to prevent hard by German non-commissioned another mutiny! officers. Christians liable for military service had to forfeit £36 if they did Bannu in War Times not go up.

I N the January number of Mercy and Dangerous Cathedral Canons Truth, Dr. R. J. H. Cox, of the I T is reported from Cairo that Turkish Baptist medical "mission on the North- officers in Jerusalem, having learned west Frontier of India, writes: "We from a frightened lad who knew only seem to be more united now in" India, a smattering of English that two and the thought of the Punjabi and the "Canons" were attached to St. George's Pathan rubbing shoulders with the Brit- Cathedral Church, and" refusing to ish and French breaks down many bar- accept the assurances that those Canons riers. Tl:!e war will do untold good in had nothing to do with artillery, tore the end, and, by bringing in this spirit

up the floor of the edifice and destroyed some large mission schools. The suppart of the Communion Table. ply of rice, a staple upon which they depend for food, was exhausted. The AFRICA schools of the county in which Mon- rovia is situated are still in operation, Egypt a British Colony altho there is some scarcity. The military attache of the United Stares GREAT BRITAIN took formal pos- Government has made inquiries as to session of Egypt as one of the what quantity of rice will keep the protected provinces of the empire De- schools going for the next three cember I8th, deposing the Khedive, months, and the bishop made request for Abbas Hilma, who has come out openly twenty-three. tons. There is' a possion the side of the Germans. Impres- bility that the United States may try sive military ceremonies in the principal to arrange a shipment for that purpose. cities of Egypt marked the transfer of sovereignty from the Sultan of Turkey A Christian African Chief to the monarch of Britain. Prince Hussein Kemal, an uncle of the deposed THE Congregational missionaries in Khedive and a favorite son of the Chiyuka, West Africa, have been late Ismail Pasha, has been appointed greatly helped by the faithful Chris- Khedive in Abbas Hilma'S' stead. tian chief Kanjundu. His newly elected' Prince Hussein was educated in Eng- successor is also a Christian. Rev. land, and is in appearance and sym- John T. Tucker writes of this new pathies more of an Englishman than leader, Chikosi, as follows: "Chikosi is a Turk. an Elder of the church, and a very fine preacher; he has a commanding pres- Trustees for Cairo University ence and a splendid type of face.. He fills his position with dignity and judg- TWO hundred thousand dollars has ment and .is determined to help for- been promised for the Christian ward the work. He never hesitates to preach when on journeys, thus exert- University in Cairo, as a part of the ing a really great influence over other endowment fund of two million which chiefs who may hesitate before surit is estimated will be needed. A Board rendering what they deem to be all the of trustees has been organized in New dignities of their office, viz., polygamy, slavery and beer drinking. Of this York City, with Dr. J. K. McClurkin last Chikosi replied to some villagers who wished permission to brew beer; of Pittsburgh as president; E. E. Olcott, 'Everybody knows that beer makes the president of the Hudson Bay line, people err and swerve from the "white" treasurer; Dr. Charles R. Watson and path, the path of righteousness. No! George Innes of the United Presby- I will not permit beer drinks in my terian Board as secretaries. Among district.' the members are Professor George L. Robinson of McCormick Seminary, "On another occasion he said: 'Just Ralph W. Harbison of Pittsburgh, as Kanjundu caused "the words" to go Professor Harlan P. Beach of Yale forward so do I desire. The teachers and Professor W. B. Hill of Vassar. were his advisers and he loved and honored them. I am in the hands of Progreas in Liberia the teachers like my predecessor. My BISHOP FERGUSON of Liberia, under date of October 12th, writes greatest desire is to s'ee all the people telling of the difficulties encountered serve God and be.Iieve in the Lord because of the war. Owing to the Jesus Christ.''' lack of provisions it had become necessary to suspend the operation of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Uganda in War Time Society has continued to maintain the missions. British friends of the mis- T HERE has been some fighting in sions are now undertaking to raise '1n British East Africa, the Germans emergency fund for the work of the having crossed the frontier at several Paris Society 111 the French colonies. places. But the general course of life has not been much changed by this, The Curse of Alcohol in Africa and the Church Missionary Society secretaries hear that missionary work at M PAUL RAMSEYER of the Ba- Mombasa has been given new oppor- • suto mission in South Africa tunities by the war. About 3,000 describes the advancing danger from natives of Kavirondo and 1,000 Df alcohol among the South African Bunyoro, in the Uganda Protector.ate, blacks: "Many Boers are carrying on have gone to -Mombasa, and the mis- a profitable illicit trade among them. sionaries are allowed to work among Fines of from £300 to £350 make no them. great impression, so lucrative is the traffic. The natives sell their cattle to In Uganda all the Church Missionary get drink. When these are gone they Society missionaries have put them- have recourse to theft. On Sunday I selves at the disposal of the govern- went to see the prisoners at MatatieIe. ment to give any help they can, the There were twenty-one, twelve of them clergymen as interpreters and chaplains. being Basutos. Six were condemned and in working among the wounded, for assault, a dozen for theft of sheep and the doctors and nurses in carrying or· goats. All had committed these on the hospital at Mengo, which on crimes under the influence of alcohol. the outbreak of war was offered to the Alcohol is the black's worst enemy. government as a base hospital for any Those who sell it are the vilest men on wounded Africans, Indians, or Euro- earth. They should not be punished peans. The government accepted the with fines, but with terms of from ten offer, and one hundred beds were put to twelve years' hard labor. The blacks at the immediate disposal of the mili- can not refrain from drinking. They tary authorities. The boys of the are the merest children." Church Missionary Society schools at the capital are very anxious to help. A distinguished missionary, Mr. Don- Two squads of them have been chosen ald Fraser of Nyassaland, describes beer for service at once. One, of six "as the greatest enemy of the economic cyclists, has been sent off to carry and moral welfare of the Nyassa nadispatches, and another, of forty boys, tives." General Gorgas, who has been is being trained for ambulance work. invited to the Rand to advise with the great mining corporations as to the French Mission. in South Africa hygienic improvement of the Rand mines, is equally explicit: "On the sub- T HE outb'reak of War has placed ject of alcohol for the native I believe the Protestant missionaries of the that it is an unmitigated evil. It is in Paris Evangelical Missionary Society, no way necessary for his health; in now at work in British South Africa, fact, is always hurtful. In the Panama in a serious position. For over eighty zone prohibition has increased the effiyears these missionaries have carried ciency of our working force so much on their work in Basutoland, and for that generally the men in charge of the twenty-five years they have .heen at laborers in the different districts have work in Barotsiland, on the upper asked to have' their districts inclttded Zambesi. Tho both territories have within the prohibited area. I believe passed under the British flag, the Paris

that it would be best for the native on for the loyal contingents of troops the Rand to have no alcohol at all." arnvmg from various parts of the British Empire. Arrangements have Better Feeling in Madagascar been carried out by the Bible Society HE hope that one result of the to present Testaments to each member T war would be the more friendly of these contingents from Canada and relations between the French Adminis- Newfoundland, from the States of tration and the British missionaries in Australia, from New Zealand, and Madagascar are being realized. Two from the over-seas colonies and pro- years ago the government tried to tectorates.

suppress the half-yearly meetings of During the mobilization in Central the Isan-Enim-Bolana on the ground Europe, 130,000 Gospels were dis- that it was an illegal association. Last tributed among German and Austrian autumn a deputation of missionaries soldiers; 160,000 Gospels have been waited upon the Administrator to ob- given away in the French army; while tain the views of the government as the Society's agents have circulated to holding the gathering of this great immense numbers of Russian Gospels.

organization, which is a kind of blend among the troops of the Czar.

of the National Free Church Council, the Congregational Union, and the French Protestants and the War Church Congress. .The government NOWHERE, perhaps, among the strongly encouraged the missionaries to Allied Nations has there been such hold the gatherings, and begged them a response to their country's call as not to interfere in the slightest degree among the Protestants of France. Of with the usual program. The meet- the 450 pastors who form the National ings were held accordingly. Union of the Reformed Church of EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN· France about 200 are already in the army, and about 200 churches are with- Bibles for the Soldiers out a pastor. The spiritual needs of THE British and Foreign Bible So- their soldiers are not forgotten. They ciety has been carrying out a have one Chaplain with each of the careful and comprehensive distribution twenty-one army corps, one at each of of the Scriptures among our sailors twelve great French fortresses, one and soldiers. A lady giving away with the Mediterranean Fleet, and over GQspels, writes from the Soldiers' fifty at the various hospitals through- Home, Aldershot: "If the Bible So- out France, to which the wounded and ciety's Committee could only see the sick soldiers are being sent. The men taking the Gospels, they would Religious Tract Society of Paris has-'

feel they were well worth· giving. The been doing what it can to provide the openings among these crowds of new Chaplains ~ith literature, but it is recruits are unprecedented, and their· difficult to get any printing done in eagerness to receive the GQspels won- France at the present time, and they derful. I have never, in all my many have appealed to England for help. The years in this work, known anything Committee of the R.T.S. in -London like the spiritual awakening among the had sent by the end of October 33,000 men." Testimony similar to this is booklets free to the Paris Tract Society received day by day from camps and for use among the Fren~h troops. For hospitals and recruiting centers all the same purpose about 5,000 Frenclr over, the country. booklets were sent free to M. Ie Special provision has also been made Pasteur Hirsch, and to Monsieur Ie

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Pasteur Guex, of the McAlI Mission, "The better elements, both Moham- Paris. medan and Christian, are driven from the country. The reactionary elements, Waldenaians and the War engineered by young Turks and Aus- trians, are in control. T HE American Waldensian Aid So- ciety, of which Bishop Greer of "It looks almost certain that nothing N ew York is president, reports that will be settled in Albania until after the Waldensian Church in Italy is in the war, whenever that may be." desperate financial straits as a consequence of the European war. The NORTH AMERICA usual income of $50,000 which has been contributed yearly to the support Student Volunteer Gathering. of the Waldensian missions by Eng- STUDENTS have found inspiration land, Scotland, Ireland, Germany, Switzerland, Holland, Sweden and from large missionary conventions Denmark, has been almost entirely cut and have been arranging similar gatheroff. In consequence of this, the ings on a smaller scale. The Connectipastors, evangelists, teachers and col· cut Valley Missionary Union, which met porteurs are threatened with starvation at Smith College the first of November, and their work with a disastrous re- brought together a finely representative duction in its extension and intensity. body of students from the colleges of During centuries of persecution, endured that section. The Student Volunteer for the sake of faith and freedom, the Conference held at Geneva, New York, Waldenses have trusted in God and in early in December at Hobart and Wiltheir Christian brethren of all Protes- liam Smith Colleges, assembled over tant churches for aid in maintaining two hundred and fifty delegates from their work, which has always been :.tt- twenty-five out of town institutions. tended with great difficulties, and they have not trusted in vain. In the A Woman's Missionary Day present crisis the Waldensians look to THE women of New York City and the American Aid Society as the one source of help that is so imperatively vicinity held an interdenominational needed. missionary day on November 7th, when the principal speaker was Mrs. Helen The Albanian Situation Barrett Montgomery. The Triennial Conference was held in the same city, REV. C. T. ERICKSON, who was in January 15-16. America last year, has been kept from returning to Elbasan by the dis- Work of the Federal Council tracted political conditions there. and is now in Italy. Passports into Al- THE Executive Committee of the bania were refused him in Rome, and, Federal Council of the Churches indeed, Italy has taken off all her of Christ in America at its meeting in steamers on the Adriatic. Mr. Erick- Richmond in December, took action on son is staying at a small place on the a number of important matters, among Adriatic about opposite Durazzo, watch- which were the following: The Presiing events, working among Albaniall dent, Professor Shailer Mathews, and refugees and studying the past history Dr. Gulick were appointed as ambasof the Albanian nation. sadors to the churches of Japan, to sail January 9, 191 5. The Administrative While in Rome, he managed to get Committee was' instructed to communiinformation as to recent events in cate with the various ecumenical or- Albania ano writes: ganizations and the constituent bodies of the Council relative to a World Congress on matters of general interest to the Christian churches of the wo~lq.

Measures were adopted for the organ- same enthusiasm they expend on white ization of the churches in local com- institutes. They are visiting negro munities in the interest of International schools as they have never been visited Peace, and approving the preparation before; are helping to provide funds and publication of a book by Sidney for industrial supervising teachers and L. Gulick to be placed in the hands giving care and attention to the proper of all the pastors of the nation in this construction of new school buildings." interest. A new Commission was created, entitled "Commission on the Missionaries at Union Seminary Church and Country Life," with Gifford Pinchot as Chairman' and Rev. Charles THE Board of Directors of Union O. Gill as Field Investigator, its first Theological Seminary voted in May, ~ work to be a state-wide survey of Ohio.. with headquarters at Columbus, I914, to establish as soon as the neces- Ohio. sary funds could be secured, a Depart- ment of Foreign Service, whose pur- Medical Mission Survey pose, to quote the resolution, "shall be to provide adequate training for in- T HE International Health Commis- tending missionaries, and courses use- sion (Rockefeller Foundation) is ful and appropriate for such mission- making a thorough investigation of the aries on furlough as may desire them." medical missions of the world by cor- respondence. The commission is seek- In order to carry out this plan, the ing to learn the nature and equipment Board has appointed the Rev. Daniel of medical missions in order to deter- Johnson Fleming, M.A., M.Sc., Organ- mine their ability to cooperate in the izing Director of the Department uf extermination of the book-worm disease. Foreign Service. Mr. Fleming, who Later a similar investigation is under for ten years has been a missionary in consideration with reference to leprosy. Lahore, India, was to begin his work about January IS, 1915, and while he Southern Interest in Negroes will give certain lectures on foreign missionary subjects, he will devote DR. WEATHERFORD, who is work- himself especially, at the outset, to the ing for a better understanding be- preparation of a complete plan of the tween the white and the black popula- proposed department. It is hoped that tions of the South, reports a new, a full announcement may be made genuine interest among the whites in within a few months, and that the negro problems. active work of the department may begin not later than the autumn 0'- "I make bold to assert that there have been more volumes on the negro 19I 5· read by Southern white people in the last five years than were read in 'all Medical Missionary Conference the fifty years preceding. Two thousand copies of our books were placed in the THE successful interdenominational hands of some of the busiest people in conference of medical missionaries a certain section. Within two months, more than 1,600 wrote in reply that the held in December, at Battle Creek. book had been rearl with eager interest. Michigan, brought together 200 mis- Fifteen thousand college students ha'e sionary workers-almost all physicians read and studied a book on this subject who have seen service on the foreign in three years. Scores of county super- field-representing practically every mis- intendents of education are holding in- sionary denomination in ·this country. stitutes for colored teachers with the As usual, the delegates were entertained by Dr. J. H. Kellogg at his sanitarium.

Upon recommendation of the com- mittee on resolutions, whose chairman

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

was John R. Hague, field secretary of 2. For the support of this parish so its the African Inland Mission, the con- great work need not be crippled by debt ference voted to petition the various and deficiencies, even tho the building American mission boards to take some be in ruins. concerted action to provide a union medical college for women in south 3. For a Restoration Fund so that we India. may rebuild our beautiful church home and equip it for worship and work, for services A plan for teaching Bible women in and for service. missionary fields the elementary principles of nursing was voted practicable This was the order in which this and useful, and a general increase of congregation who had been "tested by medical missionaries in connection with fire" rated its own responsibilities, placall principal stations was urged.-The ing missions first, current expenses sec- Continent. ond, and the restoration of their burned church home last. As a result they "MThe Diocese of the North Pole secured pledges for nearly $33,000. Of Y diocese is at least famous for this was pledged for missions, $4,854 one thing, and that is-it con- -an increase of $2,901 over the pretains the North Pole!" This is the ceding year.-Spirit of Missions. way the Bishop of Mackenzie River speaks of his huge diocese of land and LATIN AMERICA river with only 6,000 inhabitants. The people, chiefly Indians and Esquimaux, Sunday-school Workers Visit South with here and there a white man en- America gaged in the work of a fur trapper, are scattered about all up and down the FRANK L. BROWN, of Brooklyn, country, and journeys of enormous Joint General Secretary of the length and many perils have to be undertaken to reach them. The Bishop World's Sunday-school Association, and has labored in this country for twenty- others, who are to tour South America three years. It is said of the Esqui- on the Kroonland in the interests of maux that they are an intelligent race, Sunday-school work, sailed from New who are not only quick to assimilate York on J annary 21st. After stopping a1l the truths which are taught them, at Havana and Kingston, and passing but themselves act as missionaries, through the Panama Canal, they will eager to pass on to others of their visit the chief cities of South America, tribes' the good news which has so holding conferences with missionaries changed their own lives.-The Church- and native workers. man. The "Ins.tituto Ingles" Tested by Fire THE morning after St. John's HE boarding department of the T Presbyterian Mission's School for Church, Jersey City Heights, N. J., Boys at Santiago de Chile is, as usual, full to overflowing in the school year w<:s destroyed by fire, the rector, Rev. of 1914. This is in spite of the keen George D. Hadley, announced the competition by the Church and State organization of a committee to canvass schools, which are the best in Latin the parish, in which enlisted 193 callers America, and also in spite of the great to visit the entire communicant list. financial depression through which They were to secure support: Chile is passing. The total matricula- tion of the school in 1914 will he I. For missions and charities so that our around 275. Of this number the maown trouble might make us think first of jority, of course, are Chileans, but others worse off, there ate representatives of all the neighboring republics. The desire on

the part of parents to educate their OBITUARY NOTICES sons in the Instituto Ingles is due not only to the fact that good instruction i:; Earl Roberts on Missions given, but, in an increasing degree, t,) the fact that the students are not only THE recent death of Earl Roberts instructed but also educated morally and makes it appropriate to recall a letspiritually. The Christian work in the Instituto is well organized. Prayers ter that he once addrest to Army ofare held every. morning, and each boy ficers on the subject of missions, in must have a copy of the New Testa- which he said: "You will most cerment and use it in the responsive read- tainly come into contact with the repreings.-Assembly Herald. sentatives of various Christian mission- ary societies, whose special work it is THE ISLAND WORLD to show to non-Christian peoples the love of the Christ whom we profess to The Flag and the Cross serve. We commend these mission- aries to you as a body of men and THE presence of the American gov- women who are working helpfully with ernment in the Philippines is a the government, and contributing to the elevation of the people in a way imposhelp to the missionaries in many ways. sible to official actioll. ". e would sug- Dr. Maurice A. Rader, superintendent gest that you use all olJHortullities of of the Methodist work in Manila, making yourself personally acquainted pointed out, in a recent address, the with the work they are doing, and the yalue of the government educational character of the converts. Most missystem. In other mission fields, nine- sions will bear looking into, and we tenths of the missionaries are in school- are convinced that if you will do this, rooms, and the American government you will never afterward condemn or has freed the Church from this work in belittle them." the Islands. Such progress has been made in training teachers, that to-d3Y Admiral Mahan instead of the II,OOO American teachers, there are less than 700, and 5,000 THE death, on December 1st, of Rear- Filipinos are now teaching in the Eng- Admiral Alfred Thayer Mahan, lish language, and progress has been made along all lines. He says also that U. S. N., was recognized as an inci- God has planted the American flag in dent not only of national but of interthe Philippines to demonstrate to the national importance, for his works upon Orient what democracy can do for an naval strategy were authorities through- Eastern race. out the civilized world. Yet, tho by profession a man of war, he was by Mr. Roy H. Brown, of the Presby- practise a man of peace-a devoted and terian Board, calls attention to the ease faithful follower of Jesus Christ. Far of communication secured by the gov- less widely known than his books on ernment roads and the inter-island naval tactics were his writings upon steamers. As Roman roads and the ecclesiastical and devotional subjects. Greek language made possible the rapid Few laymen have equaled him in this spread of the Gospel in apostolic days, particular. In 1900 he was elected to so the advantages of American govern- the Episcopal Board of Missions, and he ment and the use of. the English tongue served continuously until its reorganizaare helping the cause of Christ in the tion in 19IO. His wide experience in Philippines to-day. foreign affairs made him a most useful member,

Education of Women in Japan. By The foundation of modern

Margaret E. Burton. Illustrated. With in Japan was laid by Christian mis- bibliography. 12mo, 268 p.p. $1.25 net. sionaries. Unlike China and India, Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, Japan from the first sent the children 1914. of the higher social grades to mission To Miss Burton we have learned to schools. Upon the foundations since 1872 the government has been building look for clear and adequate treatment worthy structures of its own. The of the important theme of woman's present difficulty of Christian schools education in mission lands. Wi·thout to keep pace with those of the governexuberance of style, but with directness ment because of inadequate funds-the and sympathy she gives the results of firm, but reasonable requirements for her careful studies, made at close range. government recognition, now received Especially timely is the discussion of by but one-third of the Christian the educational problem of Japan. "All schools-the necessity of Christian Asia is the ship, Japan is the' rudder," higher education, if Japan is to be was a saying of Joseph Cook, which is won for Christ-these topics are well even more significant now than when argued and illustrated. he made it. The influence of woman, moreover, is a more potent factor in The book culminates in the earnest the Sunrise Kingdom than we have plea for the speedy consummation of realized. Miss Tsuda, who is herself the plan for a Union Christian College an illustration of her words, has said: for Women in Tokyo-a plan which "The women of Japan are· powerful to has become urgent and definite in Japan a degree which you can not understan<l. and now awaits the final approval of They have always had a hand in every- the Mission Boards for its opening in thing in Japan." Miss Burton tells HS 19 16. that, tho Japanese women in theory have been powerless, in reality they "The Education of Women in have greatly influenced the currents of Japan" is a valuable book for referlife of their people. Their authority ence, as it supplie, an essential chapter wilhin the household is absolute, so that in the history of education and of the in some respects it has no counterpart progress of Christ's kingdom. among vVestern women. The Call of the East. By Thurlow Fraser. Especially interesting is Miss Bur- Illustrated. 12mo. 351 pp. $1.25, net. ton's history of that brilliant period Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. between the sixth and twelfth centuries Formosa is a "Beautiful Isle" of when the intellectual life of Japan received great impetus from the culture unusual fascination, and with a unique of China and "female education took missionary history. It is here made its rise almost spontaneously." In the the scene of a romance that captures earlier part of that period there was the reader's attention, contains much "no limit to the activities of women," valuable information, and must con-_~ in religion, in philanthropy, in liter- vince many doubters as to the real ature, and even in politics and war. character and value of Christian mis- sions. The story contains love and ad-

venture, wit and pathos. Dr. George work in Cleveland, and here describes Leslie Mackay, the picturesque apostle the methods used with such success.

to Formosa is one of the heroes, and a Other city pastors will do well to study few of the other characters are drawn his work.

from life. In his power to describe The Making of a Country Parish. By exciting experiences with graphic pen Harlow S. Mills. J2mO, J:26 pp. 50 Mr. Fraser reminds us of Ralph Connor; cents, net. Missionary Education Movein character delineation and humorous ment, 1914. touches, of James S. Gale; and in the What Dr. Tippy has done for the forceful. presentation of the case for missions he vies with Harold Begbie. city Dr. Mills has done for the This is an excellent story to put into the hands of young people and of country parish. He has shown how ignorant objectors to foreign missions. God can enable a man to make the Church a power even in the most dis· couraging field-city or country. Rural pastors will find invaluable help in Dr.

A Revelation of the Chinese Revolution. Mills' experience. By John J. Mullowney. Illustrated, 12mo, 142 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. By-Products of the Rural Sunday- Revell Co, 1915. A Chinese compatriot is the author, , school. By J. M. Somerndike. 12lU0, and Dr. Mullowney the editor, of this 169 pp. 60 cents, net. The Westminster Press, Philadelphia, 1914. The Sunday-school is both a mission- picture of General Hwang Hsing; the ary agency and a missionary training ~'real" leader of the Chinese Revolu- school. These chapters show how the tion. The author is opposed to Yuan school may be made more efficient in Shi Kai and his methods, and his views. both-especially in rural districts.

are from this' standpoint. Mary Webb and the Mother Society. By Albert L. Vail. 8vo, IIO pp. 50 cents Bamboo: Tal~s of the Orient Born. By net. American Baptist Publication So- Lyon Sharman. 8vo, 81 pp. $1.00, net. ciety, 1914. Paul Elder & Co, San Francisco, 1914. Mary Webb was a cripple in body, This book of varied tales brings us but not in spirit, and was closely nearer to the heart of the Chinese for it is written sympathetically ,by one identified with the founding of Ameriwho lived there in the impressionable vears of childhood. The information can Baptist missions. Her life story is limited, but the missionary spirit is is beautifully told and may well prove evident. an inspiration to others. The reading of a sermon by Dr. Emmons gave her a passion for missions.

The Individual and the Social' Gospel. Pioneers-Studies in Christian Bio- By Shailer Mathews. 16mo, 84 pp. 2S graphy. By K. J. Saunders. Paper. 8 cents. Missionary Education Movement, annas. Association Press, Calcutta, India. 1914. These excellent brief sketches .of Social Christianity is to-day a pop- Martyn, Chalmers, Bannerji, Neesima, ular study. It has been too much Ibrahim, and others, are well fitted for neglected and may now be over em- school and college study circles. phasized. Dr. Mathews here gives Though Wars Should Arise. By Mrs.. some brief practical studies in the work Howard Taylor. r6mo. 6d., net. Mor- gan and Scott, London, 1914; 30 cents. that Christianity does in transforming China Inland Mission, Philadelphia and Toronto. the individual, the home, the school This is a spiritual message for the and society.

The Church-a Community Force. By present crisis in missions and Chris- Dr. Worth M. Tippy. 12mo, 80 pp. 50 tianity. It will be welcomed by many cents. Missionary Education Movement, a heart that is shadowed by the war clouds. 1914. Dr. Tippy has done a remarkable

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

Sun Children and Moon Children. By Jesus the Missionary. Studies in the life T. 8vo. IS. Church Missionary So- of Jesus as the Master, the Model, the ciety, London, 1914. Pro.totype for: all missio.naries. On many The text and illustrations are both Scnptures, InterpretatIOns are given which haye been worked out on the misyery attractive to children of eight to sion tield. By Rev. Hugh W. White. 16mo, 140 pp. Presbyterian Mission twelve years. The Sun Babies of India Press, Shanghai, China, 1914. and the Moon Babies of England become friends. The Growth of the Christian Church. By Robert Hastings Nichols. 2 volumes, A Highway for God. Annual Report of 12mo, pp. 163, 224. $2.00, net. Presby- the Sudan United Misllion, 1914. terian Board of Publication, Philadelphia, The pictures and charts make thi s 1914. report unique. It is a work of art. The New Life in China. By Edward THE WORLD OUTLOOK Vilson Vallace. llIustrated, 12mo, pp. This new popular monthly is some- II4. Is.,net. United Council for Mis- sionary Education, London, 1914. thing new in missIOnary magazines, Trail Tales of Western Canada. By F. and does great credit to the artistic A. Robinson, B.A. 3S. 6d., net. Marand editorial ability of Dr. S. Earl shall Bros., London, 1914. Taylor and his associates, of the Boar,] The Missionary Speaker and Reader. of Foreign Missions of the Methodist IS., net. Carey Press, London, 1914. Episcopal Church. The articles are of fascinating originality and interest and Thirty Years in Moukden. By Rev. Dr. the illustrations are superb. The first Dugald Christie, CM.F. 8s. {d., net. Foreign Mission Office, Edinburgh, 1914. number (January, 1915) is devoted to North Africa and is decidedly "popu- The Gospel in Futuna. By Rev. Dr. lar" in its literary articles and pictoriOlI William Gunn. 6s., net. Foreign Misfeatures. "What I expect to see in sion Office, Edinburgh, 1914. North Africa" (a humorous sketch), and "vVhat I saw in North Africa" ': a Jaya: Which Means Victory.. By BeJreport by the editor), are in striking trice M. Harband. 6s. Marshall Brothcontrast. The three-color cover IS a ers, London, 1914.

work of art. Bible Illustrations from Persia of To- The aim of the World Outlook IS to day. By the Rev. Edward J. Clifton. 3s. 6d., net. Marshall Brothers, London, reach the uninterested and compel missionary interest and sympathy. The 19 1 4. Judson, The Hero of Burma. l:y Jesse price is $1.50 per year, but we take pleasure in offering it in combination Page, F.H.G.S. 2S. 6d. Seeley, Service with the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE & Co.. London, 1914. WORLD for the price of the REVIEW. A Congo .Pathfinder: W. Holman Hunt Among African Savages. By John H. $2.50 (to new Subscribers only). Send Veeks. 25. Religious Tract Society. for the January number and you will London. 1914. have a pleasing surprize. On Trail and Rapid by Dog-Sled and NEW BOOKS Canoe. By the Rev. H. A. Cody, M.A. The Present World Situation. By John' 2S. 6d.• net. Seeley, Service & Co., Lon- don, 1914. R. Mott. 8vo. Student Volunteer Move- ment, New York, 1915. A Missionary's Life in the Land of the Samuel B. Capen. By Chauncey]. Haw- Gods. By Rev. Isaac Dooman. $2.00, kins. Illus., 8vo. $1.25, net. Pilgrim net. Richard G. Badger, Boston, 1914. Press, Boston, 1914. The Layman Revato. A Story of a Rest- The Gospel and the Mala. By Frederick less Mind in Buddhist India at the time Lamb. 120 pp. Is. Wesleyan Mission of Greek Influence. 4to, lOS pp. By Press, London, 1913. Edward P. Buffet, 804 Bergen Avenue, Jersey City, N. J., 1914. The Village of Hope. By Kheroth Mo- hini Bose. 131 pp. IS. 6d. Marshall Brothers, London, 1914.

Cecil Robertson of Sianfu. By F. B. Meyer, D.D. Illustrated, 168 pp. Cloth, 2s., net; paper, Is. 6d., net. Carey Press, London, 1913.

Unknown Mongolia. A Record of Travel and Exploration in North-West Mongo- lia and Dzungaria. By Douglas Carru- thers. Foreword by the Right Hon. Earl Curzon of Kedleston. 2 vols., illustrated. 688 pp. 28s., net. HutchiIl- son, London, 1913.

Beyond the Pir Panjal. By Ernest F. Native Tribes of the Northem Territory Neve. 8vo, 178 pp. 2s. 6d., net. Church of Australia. By Baldwin Spencer, Missionary Society, London, 1914. C.M.G:, F.R.S. Illustrate¢, ix., 516 pp.

Tales of the Arabs. By M. E. Hume Macmillan, London, 1914. Griffith. Illustrated, 179 pp. Is. 6d., net. Church Unity in Japan. By William Im- R. T. S., London, 1914. brie. 53 pp. Kyobunkwan, Tokyo, Veiled Women. By Marmaduke Pickthall. 1914. 16mo, 320 pp. G. Bell & Sons, London, The Gods of Northern Buddhism, Their 1913. History, Iconography, and Progressive In Far New Guinea. By Henry Newton. Evolution through the Northern Budd- Illustrated, 304 pp. l6s., net. Seeley, hist Countries. By Alice Getty. London, 1914. ~ General Introduction on Buddhism, Greeks in America. By Thomas Burges. translated from the French of J. Illustrated, 256 pp. $1.35, net. Sherman, Deniker. £3 35. net. Clarendon Press, French & Co., Boston, 1914. London, 1914.

The Kingdom and the Farm. The Prob- PAMPHLETS lem of the Country Church. By Harlan L. Freeman. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Is Church Attendance Worth While? Revell Co., New York, 1914. By Bergen D. Stelle. 10 cents per copy. Old Andy, the Moonshiner. By Martha P. D. Stelle, Upland, Pa., 1914. S. Gielow. Illustrated, 12mo. Boards, 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Money and Missions. By a Business Man. 5 cents per copy. Laymen's Mis- York, 1914. sionary Movement, New York, 19T.1. History of the American Baptist Foreign White Heroines.in Africa. By Constance .Mission Society. By Thomas S. Bar- E. Padwick. 63 pp. 4d. United bour. American Baptist Foreign Mission Council for Missionary Education, London, 1914. Society, Philadelphia, 1914. Our World Family. A Study for Juniors. By Helen Douglas Billings. 96 pp. Cen- A Part of the World Program. A Manual tral Committee on the United Study of for the Use of the Superintendent of Missionary Education of the County Foreign Missions, West Medford, Mass. ~unday-school Association. By Eliza- The Immigrant Gateway. A Missionary Demonstration. Being the Representa- beth D. Paxton. 66 pp., 20 cents.

tion of the Entrance of Immigr;mts Into Missionary Education Movement, New the United States, and of the Examfna- York, 1914. tion Conducted by Officials of the Immi- Report of the Work of the Bureau of gration Service to Determine Their Fit- Education for the Natives of Alaska, ness to Enter. By Reuben L. Breed. 1912-13. United States Bureau of Edu- Missionary Education Movement, 156 cation, Bulletin, 19l4, No. 31, Whole Number 605. Government Printing Fifth Avenue, New York, 1913. From the Bread Line to the Pulpit. Office, Washington, D.C., 1914.

The Story of How I "Came Back." The Student Christian Movement at By Frederic J. Baylis. With an intro- Work. Being the Report of fhe General duction by John H. Wyburn. 16mo. Committee of the Movement for the Col-· 43 pp. Fleming H. Revell Cd., New York, 1914. lege, year 1913-14. Pp. 77, 6d., net. Student Christian Movement, London, The Cross in Japan. A Study of 1914· Achievement and Opportunity. By Negro Year Book. An Annual Encyclo- Fred Eugene Hagin. Illustrated 12mo. 367 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revel! pedia of the Negro. 1914-15. Monroe Co., New York, 1914. N. Work, Editor. 25 cents, 446 pp. Negro Year Book Publishing Co., Tus- The Ban of the Bori. Demons and kegee Institute, Ala., 1914. Demon Dancing in West and North The Folly of Federation Between the Africa. By Major A. J. N. Tremearne. Church and the World. By R. E. Neighbour. 64 pp., 10 cents. Charles Illustrated, 497 pp., 21s. net. Heath, C. Cook, New York, 1914. Cranton & Cusely, London, 1914. The Evangelical Union. Report of the Missionary Travels in Central Africa. Churches and Organizations Constitu- By F. S. Arnot, F. R. G. S. Introduc- ting the Union. 1914 Annual Meeting and Missionary Directory. Evan- tion by W. H. Bennet, xix., 159 pp., gelical Union, Box 436, Manil<l., P.r., 2s. Holness, London, 1914. 1914.

The Women of Egypt. By Elizabeth Cooper. Illustrated, 300 pp., 6s. Hurst & Blackett, London, 1914. A Central African Parish. By Egbert The Italians. A StUdy of the Countrymen C. Hudson. Illustrated, 96 pp., 15. net. of Columbus, Dante, and Michael Angelo. (Immigrants in the Making Series.) By Simpkin, Marshall, London, 1914.

Our Opportunity in the West Indies. Sarah Gertrude Pomeroy, A.M. Illus- By Benjamin G. O'Rorke. Illustrated, trated. 61 pp. 25 cents, net. Fleming H. 136 pp., Is. ,uf. S. P. G., London, 1913. -Revell Co., New York, 1914.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1914

~ )1

Clues to the Contents THE 1IrSSTOKARY REVIEW OF TIlE VORLD, OCTOBER, 1914 SO:1E QVESTIO;-;S A,::SWERED IN THIS NU;'IBER PREI'.RED DY MRS. F. )'I. GlLBERT, 1HOOKLY", N. Y.

T. Yhilc her husband was away, how did the wife of the T1rki~h army doctor propose to sj)enc1 her time 0 2. In what city does a woman's costume no' make her liable to arrest?

3· VVhat serious charge has a Mexican governor brought against the Roman Catholic Church?

4· Vhat special danger confronts the native church in South Africa to-day?

5· Why did the Indian fakir wear the sign of mourning?

6. What explanation did the Chicago Bahaiist give of Abdul Baha's ~ polygamy? 7· Vhat are the three hobbies of the aged Japanese Premier, Connt Okuma?

R. To what field have self-supporting missionary engineers gone?

9· How did Jewish prophecy lead a Chinese scholar to Christ? [0. How is it proposed to restore to cultivation land that was once the granary of the world?

II. In Elat, West Africa, what is the Y. 11. C. A. building called?

12. How does a Katkari youth secure money for his marriage expenses?

13· How many similar classes have since been led by the one mem- ber of a mission-study class?

14· Moslem mullahs are being trained in how many provinces in China?

IS· What was the inscription in the Bible given to General Villa? 16. For what unusual reason was the soprano soloist asked to repeat r – c J•• ng?

17· It. ., mission college for women are daughters of alumn<e now enrolled?

18. What became of the chief for whose people there was no mis- sionary?

Ig. How many nationalities are represented in one church in Chicago?

20. In Uganda what do the children bring as their missionary offering?

A TYPICAL OPEN-AIR MOSLEM SCHOOL-EDUCATION FOR BOYS

MEMBERS OF THE COLLEGE CHOIR, AMERICAN COLLEGE FOR GIRLS, CONSTANTINOPLE EDUCATION-MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN-A CONTRAST

OCTOBER, 1914 W

Vol. XXXVII. No. 10 ~[D Old Senes Vol. XXVII, No. 10 Ne'w Series T THE WAR AND MISSIONS yet foresee its duration or the conse- HE present war in Europe IS quences. It wiII influence and, at least a conclusive answer to for a time, will greatly hinder misthe argument that large armaments sionary work. First: the attention of are a guaranty of peace. It seems men and women in Europe and almost impossible of belief that this America will be diverted from miswar, with all its barbarities and bru- sionary effort, to foHow the fortunes talities, is devastating Europe, and is of the armies and navies. In the being waged by nations that bear the present disturbed state of the world, name of Christ, the Pl'ince of Peace men will not devote their attention, and Lord of Love. A prominent even as much as formerly, to spiritual European statesman was recently work. Second: Money will be difasked if he thought it possible that ficult to obtain for home and foreign the Christians of Europe would per- missions. The high prices, taxes, ahmit such barbarities. He replied; sence of wage-earners, depression of "There are no Christians in Europe." business, and many calls to relieve The present conflict would seem to distress, will cause such financial bear out his statement, at least so far stringency that the work of Christ as the European rulers are con- faces a serious crisis. Deficits, recerned. Does anyone now hold that trenchments, and unmet needs stare this age in ;'hich we live is the 1£i1- the mission boards in the face. Third: lenium? It seems more'like the sea- There will be, as there is, especially son during which the devil is let loose! in Europe, a diverting of men from spiritual Christian campaigns to flesh- It is impossible to predict the ly, murderous warfare. Volunteers changes in the map, not only of Eu- can not go, if they would, and many rope, but of the world, that will re- who might be our future officers of sult from the war, and none can as The editor~ seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW" but do not acknowledge responsibility for' 0p.iniol1s exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these ·pages.-EDITORS.

societies, missionaries, and philan- Sixth: The demand for other forms thropists must perish by the hands of of Christian service comes in the need their brothers. Fourth: Communica- for ministry to the wounded on the tion with the mission-fields is al- hattlefields, for Bibles to be' disready made difficult, and in some trilmted to the soldiers, for .the care places impossible. Even American of destitute widows and orphans. It mission boards are sending no new rests largely with Christians of missionaries at present to the Nearer America and of the warring nations East. Fortunately, the 1'Ulllors of a to manifest the love o( Christ and Moslem uprising against Christians to preach the gospel of Eternal Life seem thus far without foundation, but through Christ to those for whom there is a possibility that Turkey will true light and life have suddenly beespouse the cause of Germany against come obscured. Russia, France, and England. The way is also temporarily closed for Seventh: One of the worst phases sending missionaries eastward to In- of the present conflict is the oppor-' dia and South Africa, and none can tunity it gives to heathen peoples and be certain when steamers may fall unbelievers to say "Aha!" and scoff into the hands of an enemy. There at the so-called Christians who are are also missionaries in the disturbed so savagely departing from the teachlands-in Austria, Servia, Germany, ings and spirit of our Lord Jesus and Russia, as well as in Armenia Christ. In place of using the fires of and Turkey. These are suffering from hatred in the work of combating sin, -lack of funds. Fifth: The transfer of men are allowing them selfishly to German possessions in the Pacific to destroy their fellow men. In place the control of the British and French of using men and money to advance (and possibly the Japanese) would the Kingdom of Christ, they are have' an influence on Protestant mis- foolishly wasting life and lucre in sionary work in these islands. These the battle for national supremacy. German possessions include two of Such an exhibition can scarcely fail the largest Samoan islands (which to cause the heathen at home and have already been taken by aNew' abroad to laugh at Christians, and to Zealand expedition), Kaiser Wil- retard greatly the progress of Chrish~lm's Land, Bismarck Archipelago, tianity-the religion of love and Caroline and Palau Islands, Marianne peace. (or Ladrone) Islands, Solomon Islands, and Marshall Islands. These At present we can see only one possessions aggregate 96,r60 square side of the tapestry of history, but miles, with a popUlation of 636,563 we believe that the good purposes of (r,984 white and 634,579 native). God will b~ revealed on the other Many .of the islands are of great side. strategic importance. ROMANISM RESTRICTE[). IN. MEXICO The Missionary work of Germany, France and England is almost par- WHILE China, Japan, arid other alyzed because of Nar's insistent lands are enacting laws' that demand for men anel money. open the way for more freedom in preaching the Gospel of Christ, and while South American republics have

OF THE TIMES 72

taken down the barriers which re- Huerta, and has unsuccessfully worj{ed stricted Protestantism, :Mexico has to incite the public against the Constitutaken a stand restricting the Roman tionalists' cause." Catholic Church, which was once a11powerful there. The Roman Cath- The Governor declared it the olic Church is charged with fomcnt- course of wisdom to close the clerical ing and financing _the Huerta Rcvo- schools for the present, on the lution. gronnd "it is a supreme national necessity to stamp out at the root In the State of Nuevo Leon a the arrogant abuses of the Roman decree has been issued by the Gov- Catholic Church, and remove the ernor limiting the scope of the Ro- grave danger which the institution man Catholic Church in the interests represents, more political than reof "public health, morality, and jus- ligious, for the tranquility and future tice." This may be looked upon by progress of the country." Catholic some as "persecution," but it is a churches recently have been closed in significant fact that after centuries Saltillo, San Luis Potosi, and Nuevo of undisputed control of the State Laredo. in Mexico, a Governor should be moved to say: The most drastic feature of the decree is the prohibition of confes- "During the life of the nation the sion. Villareal gives as his reason Church has been a pernicious factor in for this the charge that the confes-' disruption and discord, and has entirely sional and the sacristy in Mexico forgotten its spiritual mission. In the have become a menace to morality. interest of public health, morality, and The decree issued in Monterey makes justice, the State of Nuevo Leon will the following orders for government limit the scope of the Catholic Church, of Catholic schools and churches: which during its life has entirely forgotten its spiritual mission, its sole right to 1. All foreign Catholic priests and be recognized by modern society. The Jesuits will be expelled from the Church has consecrated itself principally State of Nuevo Leon. to conquest in politics. To secure that object it always has heen allied· with the 2. Of the remaining Catholic reactionary government and the despots, priests those who can not prove and even with foreign invaders'. It has their complete abstention from polishowed itself an implacable enemy to the tics will be expelled. Liberal movement and progress from the first revolution of Ayulta until the pres- 3. Churches will remain open daily ent, and has fulminated its ridiculous ex- from six in the morning until one in communications over the grand and the afternoon. Only priests having glorious benefactors of the country, permission to do so will be permitted Hidalgo, Juarez, and Lerdo de Dejeda. to officiate. The pretoriaI and clerical rulings of Porfirio Diaz and Huerta, against which the 4. Confession is prohibited. (The Mexican people have been struggling he- confessionals were burned.) roically for many years, have had the sympathy and assistance of the Mexican 5. The public is prohibited from Church, the Church has had its benedic- entering the sacristy. tions for the crimes and corruptions of 6. Church bells shall ring only to celebrate fiestas in honor of the coun- try or for triumphs of the Constitu- tionalist arms.

.7. AU Catholic colleges shall be decision. Throughout the services closed which do not obey the pro- there was an audience of 800 to grams and texts ordered by officials 1,000, composed largely of students and which do not have at their head from the University and from the some professor or graduate of the Mary Porter Gamewell Girls' School. normal schools' of the country, who When an invitation was extended to will be responsible to the Govern- Christians who wished to present ment for any infraction of the rules. themselves for fuller consecration there was a large response. Then 8. Any infraction of these laws those who desired to enter upon the will be punishable by a fine of $100 Christian life were invited to come to $500, and arrest and imprisonment forward, and about thirty responded from two to four months, or both the first evening. The number infine and imprisonment. creased night after night until hun- dreds had come forward. The Roman Catholic Church has, through its officials, intermedElIed From Shanghai also come tidings with political affairs not only in Mex- of successful services at Moore Meico but in other states where it has morial. The church was crowded, had power. The Pope claims tem- and many stood on the outside to poral power and authority, and tries wait until others would come out to exert them. Romanis111 is, there- and make room for them. "At the fore, a menace to free government. Romanism must go with absolutism first invitation ten came," writes J. in government. The Church of Christ must do a spiritual work with A. G. Shipley, and after prayer spiritual forces. The Church in twenty more knelt around the altar. Mexico has not done this, therefore It was not long before seventy had the present movement is anti-papal, enrolled their names." hut not anti-religious. PROTESTANT UNION IN SPAIN REVIVALS IN CHINA pROTESTANT missionary work BISHOP J. W. BASHFORD is maintained in Spain by sev- writes that he has never wit- eral European societies and the nessed in any Christian college a American Board. Among a number more remarkable series of revival of these agencies an informal union meetings than' that recently held in has been established, under the title Peking University. President H. H. of the Spanish Evangelical Church, Lowry's sermons apparently were not representing some two thousand comdelivered with any thought of municant members. This body holds creating revival fires, as they were a biennial meeting, or asamblea, in almost wholly doctrinal, and related Madrid, which possesses no legislato the fundamental truths of Chris- tive powers, but is very valuable as a tianity, without the slightest emo- friendly interchange of thought and tional appeal. No attempt was made experience. The building in which to press the students for an imme- the sessions are held, now the home diate decision until the students them- of the largest Protestant church in selves became eager to tell of their Madrid, was formerly occupied by one high in the councils of the 1n-

OF THE

qUlslt1on, and has subterranean pas- project. In the near future, the mat- sages leading to the torture-chambers. ter will be taken up by the Finance The president of the assembly, Se- Committee.

nor Tomos, pastor of the church Probably, fresh interest in this pro- supported by English Presbyterians, ject has been awakened as a result was, a generation ago, court preacher of the erection of a new Young to Queen Isabella the Second. Men's Christian Association building Senor Tornos was converted to in Tokyo.

Protestantism through a debate in Many of the Japanese are conwhich he took part against the new vinced that nothing permanent will faith. His studies of the Bible, un- result from this advanced Buddhism, dertaken in preparation for that de- for while the Christians are becombate, led him to break with Rome. ing more and more united in their efforts, the Buddhists are still divided This evangelical assembly is small into many unfriendly sects. numerically, but exerts a powerful influence; for there can be no doubt REORGANIZATION OF THE"PRESBY. that a new Spain is rapidly rising-a Spain characterized by freedom and MTERIAN HOME MISSION BOARD orderly progress, a Spain eager to ANY of our Mission Boards are sweep away the paralyzing forms and learning greater economy and systems of ancient Church and higher efficiency by experience and State, and to replace them along by public criticism. The Standing lines of ever-growing liberalism and Committee on Home Missions of the deeper and truer religious life. Presbyterian Church presented at the last General Assembly a plan of re- BUDDHIST IMITATION OF THE organization, which was adopted I CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATlONS without dissent. Its chief features N the recent Evangelistic Campaign are the following: The work of the in Japan, the Buddhists have Board is to be entrusted to three or opened an opposition but imitative more coordinate secretaries and a movement. They have put up tents treasurer, to each of whom shall be for special meetings, with music and assigned a special department. There speakers. A plan is also on foot are to be an Administrative Depart- among the Buddhists to erect in ment, a Church Extension Depart- Tokyo a Young Men's Buddhist Asso- ment, with headquarters in the vVest, ciation Building. The National to which shall be committed the work Young Men's Buddhist Association of evangelization in the growing and of Japan has promoted stlmmer- needy regions of the great vVest, and school and other lecture courses, and among the Indians, the Mexicans, the plan for putting up a building and the Mormons; a Department of qas been strongly seconded by the Immigration and 30cial Service, and three Young Men's Buddhist Asso- a· Department of Finance. Each ciation secretaries. Late last year, at presbytery and synod is to have the the general meeting held in rooms of right of initiation, direction, and con- the First Hongo Club, those in at- trol as to the home mission work tendance heartily approved of the withil1 its hounds, as to the choice

and location of appointees, and as to per, addresses, a pastor's conference, the compensation of such appointees meeting for women, and one for within the limits of the Board's ap- church-officers. Systematic cam- propriation. A Council is to be es- paigns are the order of the day.

tablished, coniposed of a representa- BAPTISTS' CITY CAMPAIGNS tive from each synod, to meet once a year preceding the meeting of the I T is said that over nine hundred General Assembly, to consider the persons united with the Baptist policies and problems of their respec- churches of Birmingham, Alabama, tive synods and of the Church at as the result of a two weeks' cam- large, and its findings are to be trans- paign conducted by the Evangelistic mitted to the General Assembly's department of the Home Mission Standing Committee on Home Mis- Board of the Southern Baptist sions. Church. This department is com- posed of 25 trained workers; who THE UNITED CAMPAIGN FOR NEW have carried on some very suc-'

P ENGLAND cessful campaigns in various parts of RACTICALLY all the denomina- the South. In Birmingham, Ala- tions are uniting in plans for a bama, 452 services were held in a campaign for missionary advance- f~rtnight. During this time, "shop"

ment in New England' for the coming' meetings were he1cl for ten days at autumn and winter.. The aim is to eleven furnace and manufacturing increase the interest in missions at plants, making a total of I IO ser- home and abroad and to enlarge the vices of this character. These' shop gifts t6 city, rural, frontier, and for- seryices were attended by about 1,500 eign work. Last year about seventy men daily, men in their working garb, conferences were held and many during the hour for midday lunch Every-member Canvass campaigns and rest. Scores of these strong' fel- were conducted. Not less than 6,000 lows made a profession of faith.

new contributors were enlisted, and GOSPEL AUTOMOBILES over 500 congregations were reached. A still larger number of churches are T HE automobile is being used to to be visited this year, and still bring the Gospel to the people, .

greater results are expected. as well as to keep people away from This campaign is under' the direc- church. It was being prest into the tion of the Laymen's Missionary service of street evangelism last suin- Movement, with a speciai' interde~ mer' niore than ever before. Moody nominational committee, in charge of Bible Institute dedicated the firsf of which the chairman is Rev. F. P. several such gospel autos for work in Haggard, D.D., ~f' the Baptist For- ChiCago. Five hundred men and eign Mission Society. . women took turns preaching every Each district conference is planned night for weeks, first in ghetto dis- to inspire and' educate the people. tricts, then along the Lake Shore. In Best methods' for' pastors and other New York City, Rev. Robert F. Y.· w~rkers wilI" be presented, and the Pierce, niade use of an automobHe'

meetings willindude a men's Sl1P~ in giving illustrated Gospel sketches.

OF THE AMERICAN COLLEGE FOR GIRLS. CONSTANTINOPLE

Constantinople College and the iVomen of the Near East BY MARY MILLS PATRICK, PH. D., CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY President of the Constantinople College E are living in an era they came with new enthusiasm- from Servia, Greece, Bulgaria, Ru- 1W1 of peace societies, with mania, from Albania, as well as from ideals held before us Persia and Southern Russia, forming of universal harmony as usual in Constantinople College and arbitration of all such a mixed student body as could international difficul- be found nowhere else in the world. ties. Yet it still seems to be true of history in the making that after Besides these older elements are the devastation of war an unusual included also the new and rising spirit of activity prevails in both the generation of young Turkey. Conconquering and the conquered nations. stanfinopleis still' a city of latticed windows and veiled women, but the The Balkan States have been in spirit of modern education is behind the ·tproes of fire and slaughter; tHe windows and often inspires the large,.;fegions have been depopulated, mind behind tHe veil. new boundaries formed and 'Iost again. Yet even after the turbulent Under tHe tyrannous reign of summer of I9I3, when Constanti- Abdul Hamid II. these women were nople College opened in September, not allowed to attend foreign schools ymtn:g wom~n came from all parts and colleges. but the ideals of proof the Near East in larger numbers gress were in their minds, ready to than ever before. To them it seemed express themselves at the first opapparently· a small matter that trains portunity. At present Mohammewere not regularly running from the dan women crowd into educational Balkan States to Constantinople, and institutions everywhere, and desire to they found other routes of travel by be able' to prepare for all the careers that are open to women in other the more circuitous way of the Black countries. "I wish my daughter to £~r From all over the Near East

go to America and study medicine there is no power that can compel after she has graduated from this her to sign. Girls of seventeen and college," said a young-looking Mo- eighteen or even younger are some- hammedan mother when she enrolled times called from the classroom in her daughter in the freshman class. college to be consulted on matters of The present movement for greater rents and sales of property belongin J progress among Mohammedan wo- to them. men has behind it a background of The Near East of October 24th, religious and civil traditions with quotes from an English paper The which the world in general is not Comrade, a statement that there is a familiar, but which greatly increase j oint stock company in Stamboul, the possibility of rapid improvement formed for the purpose of working in Turkey. It has always been the a black amber mine in Hymana, Asia case since shortly after the time of Min?r, whose board of directors is Mohammed that Mohammedan wo- composed entirely of Mohammedan men have had full control of their women. The capital of this company property, being able to buy, seII or was given at ten thousand Turkish alienate it without consulting any pounds, a sum equivalent to $44,000.

male relative. So while it is a sad In case of property difficulties it and regrettable fact that the marriage has always been possible for Molaws in Turkey tend to degrade hammedan women to plead their own women and destroy their freedom, cases in courts of justice, which they there is a strong check upon abuse in have sometimes done with great elothis direction in the financial inde- quence. pendence of women, especially in the Conditions among them are very case of those who possess property. favorable also to the entrance of The control in detail of Moham- women into the profession of medimedan women of their property has cine. While it is, to be sure, now tended furthermore to strengthen possible for men doctors to be retheir practical abilities in business ceived into most harems when medlines, and it is everywhere conceded ical attendance is required, as social that as a class they are very able. relations are becoming less restricted This control begins while the girls than was the case in the past, yet are still young, at the time when they public sentiment would usually favor put on their veils. After that period women doctors. Such a professional their signature is legally demanded class exists even now, altho the sofor all changes. in property holding, called women doctors among "tiffe and if for any reason connected with Turks are not yet well-trained or youthful neglect, it has not been well-educated. affixt to legal documents concerJ;ling Mohammedan women, when opporthem, a messenger from the Govern- tunity offers, prove very eloquent ment visits the house and demands speakers. During the Turko-Balkan the girl's signature on the documents. war large mass meetings of them If any Mohammedan girl of mar- were held in Constantinople, in the riageable age refuses to sign a legal aula of the Imperial University, in document regarding her property, which speeches were made by both,

CONSTANTINOPLE COLLEGE

men and women, and some of the Constantinople College was forlatter spoke with great earnestness merly in Scutari, on the Asiatic shore and power. In the time of the Proph- of the Bosporus, but this year was et, women mingled freely with the established in new buildings on the men in the mosques; they sometimes European shore in a suburb of the rollowed the learned professions; city called Arnaoutkeuy. Owing· to they are said even to have become the genneerroossitiyty. of friends of the judges. The only · office that was college in the United States some withheld from them was the OC~iIlii­- commodious buildings have been phate. To-day the seclusion of erected by Shepley, Rutan, and Coo- Greek Caucassian Austrian F r een c h Armenian Albanian Turkish Swiss Bulgarian Russtlan SOME OF THE NATIONALITIES OF THE AMERICAN COLLEGE FOR GIRLS women is one of the most dangerous Ilidge, of Boston. Five buildings, influences in Moslem countries. In which cost $750,000, were opened Egypt a society has recently been with appropriate ceremonies on June formed by a number of young Mo- 3rd (See MISSIONARY REVIEW for hammedans, with the object of eman- August, page 564) . cipating the Mussulman women by doing away with the veil.. The The religious work of the coIlIlege problem, however, of fundamental is both interesting and vital. The changes in social customs is always a religious situation in a cosmopolitan difficult one, and can only be solved college of this kind is so complex that with time. at first thought it would seem impos- sible to attain any .form of united

religious life, for the student body attended. This year, at the special includes not oo~;'llyy Christians of all the request of the students, short courses different sects of the Near East, and of Bible Study are planned for some Mohammedans, but also an increasing of the Sunday evening meetings. These number of Hebrews, for Turkey is meetings are led by professors and the land of freedom for the Jews. teachers in the college, by the students themselves, or by visitors from outside. Altho the religious problem is a The Christian Association carries on difficult one, yet after all there is only the usual variety of outside work one solution, and that is to produce through committees of students. a deep and united spiritual life, in which all shall join. The college A unifying force in character aims to bring about that type of re- building in the college is the Student RUSSEELLl. SAGE HALL, AMERICAN COLLEGE FOR. GIRLS, CONSTANTINOPLE ligious experience which shall in- Government Association, which, with fluence the whole lives of the students the help of the Dean and a committee not only while they are in college in the faculty, regulate the order. but after their return to their homes.. The officers of the Association, the The means used are the usual ones executive committee and the proctors of chapel exercise in the morning,; are all students and are elected by preaching services on Sunday, and ballot by the student body. They inactive work by the Christian Asso- clude representatives of different ciation.. Membership of the Chris- nationalities in the college, according tian Association and attendance upon to individual fitness for the position. its meetings are wholly voluntary, and the officers are usually well and, perhaps, partly for that reason chosen. In this way a large amount the Christian Association is one · of of executive experience and indepenthe strongest and most active force dence of judgment is attained. in the religious life of the college. Its meetings are enthusiastic and well The language of the college is Eng- lish, but the principal languages of

CONSTANTINOPLE COLLEGE 73

this polyglot land are also taught, containing students to the ages of and on the college campus many fifteen and eighteen, and even older. strange tongues may be heard, in- In fact, one of our recent applications cluding such unusual ones as Persian was from the wife of a doctor in and Albanian, together with the ordi- the Turkish army whose husband is nary languages of the Near East- away from home for several months. Rumanian, Hungarian, Bulgarian, This enterprising woman asked to be Greek, Servian, Armenian, with the allowed to enter the preparatory ever present background of French, classes in order to supply the de- German, and English. This is a rich ficiencies of her early education. Anfield for the philologist, as well as for other application that was quite the historian, while on the scientific noticeable was from a widow who GOULD HALL, AMERICAN COLLEGE FOR GIRLS, CONS,TANTINOPLE side the Bosporus furnishes material has a son in Robert College, and who for biological and geological research. wished to pursue her own studies in the preparatory department of our The academic grade of the college college. is not far behind that of our women's colleges in the United States, altho The college has a strong body of the greater demand for language alumna!: scattered through all the study in this part of the world some- different nations which have patronwhat modifies the curriculum. The ized it, consisting of about two hunpossibility of developing an American dred and fifty members. They are college in such a different environ- a force in the places to which they ment is greatly facilitated by a strong belong, whether it be in pro- Preparatory Department. This does fessional life or in the home. Many not mean a school for young children of these have taught or are teaching, only, but a 'well-equipped institution some are practising medicine, some

are writing, and others are beginning lated and published books for the use to send their own daughters here as of their school, and of Albanian granddaughters of the college, whose schools in general, and when publihappy young faces show the spirit cation has been impossible, text-books that has animated their home life. have been used in manuscript form which have been translated in the One expects a strong college in a school. Miss Paraskevi Kyrias has country where education is new, not recently passed her examination for only to influence individuals, but to the degree of Master of Arts in be the leader of a group of institu- Oberlin, and has returned to Kortcha tions which are the direct effect of to be the head of the school under a its existence. This desirable result is new board of trustees, of which beginning to be true of Constanti- Professor Bosworth of Oberlin Uninople College. Halide Edib Banoum, versity is to be president. The the first Mohammedan graduate and Kortcha school will be closely affilithe first Turkish woman to receive ated with Constantinople College, and the degree of Bachelor of Arts, is will, prepare Albanian students for working constantly to reform and the freshman class of the college. develop government high schools for The college plans to add a course in Turkish girls. She lectures in these the Albanian language to the already schools on different subjects, especi- large number of language courses in ally on the science of education, on its curriculum. We shall aim, with which she has published a book for the help of the school in Kortcha, use in the schools. to give a Christian education to the women of Albania. The Albanian Baidzar Dayan, an Armenian of people are among the most interestthe class of r899 has established a ing races of the Balkan Peninsula, successful private school for Ar- and will develop very rapidly when menian girls in Scutari, which fits opportunity is offered them, altho students for the freshman class of from force of circumstances their the college. civilization has been in some respects retarded. The most notable result of the influence of the college of this kind, Reconstruction in the Balkan however, is in Kortcha, Southern States and the future of New Turkey Albania, where some years ago Miss will both depend largely on the Sevastia Kyrias established a school women of these lands. The opporfor girls, which was the only place tunity in a cosmopolitan college is in Albania where Albanian girls could vital for constructive work in the study in their vernacular language. development of the nations-of the Sevastia Kyrias was joined by her Near East. The work is of a kind sister Paraskevi Kyrias, also a gradu- to awaken the deepest interest and ate of Constantinople College, and enthusiasm in the minds of those married later Mr. Christo Dako, who who are privileged to have a share has taken the degree of Master of in the creative evolution of Turkey Arts in the University of Bucharest, and the Balkan States. and the degree of Bachelor of Divinity at Oberlin. Mr. and Mrs. Dako and Miss Kyrias have all trans-

MOSQUES IN CAPE COLONY, SOUTH

The Moslem Menace In South AAffrriic~a BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The Moslem World ~I N our study of the peans and half-castes. The writer is Moslem problem, it a missionary of the Society for the will not do to neglect Propagation of the Gospel (Anglican) the border marches in who has spent ten years in North Africa and Malaysia, India. He says: where Islam is winning Pagan tribes; nor is it wise to "I can assure yOoult that I am no omit such isolated groups of Mos- alarmist. I have seen ten years lems as are found, for example, in active Mohammedan service in and Trinidad and British Guiana. The near Delhi. I was born and brought number of Moslems in these places up in Turkey, lived seven years in may be small, but Islam often makes Jerusalem, so that when I say that headway where least we expect it. Mohammedanism is playing havoc here, it is no exaggeration, and some- A letter recently received from thing must be done. There are whole the Rev. S. Garabedian, in Cape streets who once were Christians, but Town, South Africa, calls attention are now Mohammedans, and in some to the spread of Islam in South streets every other house has had one Africa among white as well as the or more of its family become Mocolored races. The converts are not hammedans. Mixed marriages are only from natives, but from Euro- very common indeed. . Families and

relations are half Christians and half in South Africa. The Malays, we Mohammedans; not because they are told, are active in this work for were once Mohammedans, but the two reasons. One is their desire of reverse." winning merit and paradise by the conversion of Christians to Islam. The facts he gives are sufficiently The other is by mixed marriages to startling and so well corroborated by make their race whiter. photographs and the testimony of other workers, that they should The Indian Moslems are influenced awaken prayer and new mIssIOnary by similar motives. Altho many of effort for Moslems in this part of them have their own wives and chilthe world. dren in India, they also marry white women and girls by Moslem rite, The total Moslem popUlation in and adopt orphans or neglected chil- South Africa, according to the dren. Colonial Office List, London, I9T 3, is as follows;- Many of the facts communicated to me by my correspondents can not be Cape Province …………… . 24,189 published, but the evidence given is Natal …………………… . 130475 incontrovertible. Weare told that Transvaal ……………….. . 8,193 there are men whose sole object is to Orange •…………………. 47 ruin girls and win them over. "For Basutoland ……………… . 8,000 this end they put on English caps and assume a Christian name. Malay Total ………………….. 53,904 women are always on the watch to get any child by any means they This total is not large in propor- possibly can." It seems that many tion to the whole population of more of the Christians are so ignorant that than eight million, but the present they speak of the mullah as a priest, activity of Moslem propagandists, and the mosque as a church, and the both Malays and Indian Moham- 'Koran as the Bible. To quote once medans, should be arrested for the more from our correspondent: "There sake of the native church. This was are some Arab, Egyptian, Indian, conclusively shown by Mr. Gardener and Turkish propagators of Mohamin his recent book, "Studies in the medanism who are very actively en- Evangelization of South Africa." gaged in spreading their faith up Speaking of the Moslem peril he and down the country by Koranic said, "Even the Southern Base will schools, charms, sorcery, threats, and not be safe against such odds. It is immorality. Many make a practise in the light of the whole Africa:1 of taking a Christian wife, and after problem of the challenge of Islam, of he has made sure of her he leaves the struggle of the central tribes. her and takes another, and yet anthat we must view the South African other. The law in this country does position. The crisis in Africa con- not recognise Mohammedan marriage stitutes this emergency." as legal, and recognizes concubinage, What are the facts as regards the but to the Mohammedans it is proper situation to-day? For years there marriage plus conversion, so they has been a movement on the part of strive to have as many Christian the Malays and of Indian Mohammedans, to win over the white and colored, whether Christians or Jews

MOSLEM MENACE IN SOUTH AFRICA 73.,5

wives as they possibly can, and they "Both parents English: daughter can not be punished either for polyg- fifteen, married by Malay rite to amy or for desertion, as the mar- Indian without consent of parents, riage is not considered legal. and taken to India, shut up in zenana; writes painfully sad letters "It is painful beyond description to to parents; father and mother brokensee everywhere white and colored, hearted. who once were Christian or Jewish children, now adults bearing Moham- A EUROPEAN MOSLEM WOMAN IN SOUTH AFRICA medan names, wearing the Malay head-dress, often, alas, decorated with "Both parents pure Dutch, daughter charms, and it is marvelous to see married by Malay rite to Malay. what a difference this has brought Story can not be related. about-moral deterioration, aloofness, hatred, antagonism to their "Dutch, said to be orphan, at age former co-religionists and nation- of fifteen married to Malay, child ality." died, husband fined, girl left him and went into service. Regularly Moslem schools are being opened persecuted by Malay husband, and everywhere in South Africa and threatened. many of the pupils still bear baptismal names. "Father Dutch, mother slightly colored, placed on Robben Island, The children are taught the Koran brought away by Malay, now in mere daily and some of the schools receive rags, ill-treated and enslaved. Government grants. Among the children, we are told, there are some "Father white, mother colored, who are pure Dutch and English, so daughter organist, riIarried to Indian that the better classes are being by Malay rite, without consent of drawn in, and it is no wonder that parents, has shop next door to a some of these marry and become chapel. Moslems. Thirty-seven distinct instances are given of Europeans, "Scotch girl, parents dead, one sister Dutch, English, and German, who married bank-manager, brother in have been won over to Islam. These mounted police, sister living on priinstances are said to be typical. We give only seven.

"Father, Scotch station-master, died, leaving five children, daughter barely fifteen married by Malay rite to Indian without consent of objecting parent, had a child before she was sixteen, which died. Doctor attending said she had no business to have a child at her age and physical development. Rescued, but eighteen months' best treatment and care barely restored her to health. There is much that can not be written.

vate means, she herself married to in company with the second or third Arab, became Mohammedan through wife of her lord and master, 'doekje'

Malay trick." on her head, in a long nightgown Our illustration shows an Irish dress, and wooden shoes, looking de- woman with her child, who has be- jected. vVe talk to her-she does not come Mohammedan, and the daugh- seem to understand and has nothing ter of European parents who became to say. How should s-he, since she is out of her proper sphere, and "wonderfully deprest ! We step into her house, the rooms are bare, but not devoid of dirt, no vase, no deco- ration, no picture, except that of the Sultan and that of Mecca. At last we have found the secret. She has no sympathy with her white people; the white people's nationality is no longer hers, for she has learned to look to the Sultan as her king, and to Mecca, the uncivilized Arabian desert town, as her ideal."

All missionaries seem to be agreed that Islam is no stepping-stone to- ward Christianity for the pagan tribes of Central Africa and East Coast, but exactly the reverse. If MOSQUE IN CAPE COLONY Islam is no blessing for pagan races in the dark" Continent, how much Mohammedans before she was born, less can we afford to see it absorb representing, therefore, a second gen- native Christians in South Africa, eration of European Mohammedans unless we secure a new base for the in South Africa. conquest of the whole Continent.

A number of mosques have been One who knows the situation thor- built in various parts of South oughly, writes: Africa, Natal, Port Elizabeth and "N0 one can deny from the stand- Cape Town within the last twenty point of both Christianity and civili- years. Five of these are shown in zation that for the white and colored our illustrations. There are no less lapsing implies degradation. What than forty mosques in Cape Town is known as Malay marriage is in district alone. reality concubinage. The ideals of The result of these intermarriages home so dear to ourselves becorr can only lead to the degradation of utterly impossible under such a sys- the white race socially and morally, tem, where a woman is taken and not to speak of the spiritual atrophy discarded at the man's whim and which must result. A correspondent will.

writes: "We see a white woman and "There is at least one aspect of this her white son standing on the stoop problem which must strike home to

MOSLEM MENACE IN SOUTH AFRICA

ISLAM IN SOUTH AFRICCA One sees so large a proportion of European eyes and faces under a fez all of us who live in South Africa. or a dook. The roll, too, of any list The colored people are chiefly of Malays will have a large proaffected, that is to say, the class which portiion of European names. Among becomes an easy prey to Moham- the so-called "churchwardens" of a medanism is that from which for the mosque at Paarl, comes the names, 1m11o0sst part we obtain the women and Du Toin, Domingo, De Vos, Groengirls who have the care of our chil- wald-note both Latin and Teutonic dren at their impressionable age." elements."

A Roman Catholic missionary The leading men of thhee_. Cape Town writes as follows, concerning the Mohammedans are educated. They methods and results of the present have a number of high schools and activity: colleges in close touch with the pan- Islamic movement of Cairo and Con- "I began to realize how easily stantinople. people will fall into superstition, when, as in this country, it crouches The pilgrimage to Mecca from at the door. One can hardly help South Africa is steadily increasing, admiring the enterprise of the Malay especially on the part of the colored sorcerer, who defies the law, relying, popUullaation. Socially, the Moh.amwith good reason, apparently, on the medans are getting complete control shyness of his victims securing for of certain trades, such as that of him immunity. A walk through tailor, mason, fruit and vegetable Cape Town will convince one with sellers and carriage drivers.. any knowledge of its history that, as a Devonshire girl, one of many The only hopeful feature about victims, said the other day, the the situation seems to be that some Malays want to whiten their race. of the missionary societies are begin- A MNOOSOQ UE I NN' CAPE COLONY

ning work among Mohammedans, ministrations of exhortations and and are being roused into preventing sympathy found strength for refurther inroads among nominal covery, and grace to begin an earnest Christians. Christian life.

Mr. Garabedian and his associate "Much work has been done of a write, concerning their work at Cape really valuable and permanent nature, Town: "For the time oeing the in following up and investigating greater part of the work lies in seek- cases reported to 11S, where children ing for and winning back those Chris- both white and colored had been tians who through ignorance and sin given over to Mohammedans and have lapsed from the Faith and be- adopted by them. In many instances come Mohammedans. During the it has been found possible to restore past year some, who were on the such children to the care of a verge of lapsing, have by timely Christian home."

Why Should I?

(Adapted from ((The Outlook of Missions") I.-Why Should I Study Missions? and souls are dying and I may help save them. 1. Because as a student, my education is sadly deficient if I am ignorant con- IlL-Why Should I Pray for Missions! cerning this, the most important work in the world. 1. Because the world needs prayer. 2. Because in the past, Missions have 2. Because a study of Missions will in- always prospered as believing prayer has crease my faith in Christ. Missions is increased. God at work. 3. Because God has conditioned the success of Missions on prayer. "Pray ye 3. Because I can not otherwise grasp therefore, the Lord of the Harvest," etc. the full mission of the Church. 4. Because the Missionaries and con- verts ask for our prayers. 4. Because I can not discharge my 5. Because I am commanded by Christ duty without informing myself on the to pray. subject. 6. Because I can plead great 'promises of God. 5. Because if I stay at home, I must be 7. Because the prayer of faith is anintelligent on Missions in order to stimu- swered. late others to the work. 8. Because Christ is praying for those for whom He died. 6. Because if I expect to go as a Missionary, I need this study as a prepar- IV.-Wh" Should I be a Missionary? ation for my life service. 1. Because there is salvation in none n.-Why Should I Give to Missions! other than Christ.

1. Because it is the best paying invest- 2. Because multitudes have not heard ment. of Him and are dying in their sin.

2. Because of the joy and blessing that 3. Because doors of opportunity are come to the giver. open.

3. Because I am only a steward of the 4. Because the cry for more helpers is money that God has given me, and must urgent-increasing and imperative. use it for Him. . S. Because Christ says, "Go ye." 4. Because I am put to shame by the 6. Because Christ gave up everything liberality of converts from heathenism. that I might be saved.

S. Because it is God's will that Mis- A m I unwilling to sacrifice so little that sionaries should go, and that I should others miRht be saved? help to send them.

6. Because I am grateful to God for what He has given me. What has He given?

7. Because men are suffering from sin

and the

Question BY REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, D.D., TABRIZ, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A.

BBAS EFFENDI, sur- My first thought on reading these statements was one of surprize, for EAJ~ named Abdul Baha, they contradict my observations the Persian head of during thirty years residence in Per- the Bahai religion, sia, in close touch with Bahais. I while in Europe and America, had much to decided to make a thorough investi- say about the relation of man and gation of the teachings and practise woman. In New York City, after of Baha Ullah bearing on the relation referring the audience to vario~s of' the sexes, to determine definitely books of the Bahai religion, he said; whether these claims of the "in- "Similarly all the other tablets of spired interpreter" were valid or not.

Baha Ullah contain new teachings, A considerable body of Bahai liter- which have not been revealed in any ature and "revelation" is accessible.

books of the past Prophets. The Examination of the chief books, the sixth new teaching is the equality Kitab-ul-Akdas, the Ikan and the between men and women. This is Surat-ul-Haykal disclose no such peculiar to the teachings of Baha· teaching. Neither the 155 para- Ullah, for all other religions placed graphs of the "Hidden Words," nor men above women."l In the ex- the "Seven Valleys" have any such position of Bahai teachings at Clifton, delectable thoughts for Oriental England, he declared: "fIis Highness, women. Neither the six "0rna- Baha Ullah, established certain pre- ments"3 of the faith nor the four cepts or principles."2 "The sixth "Rays,"4 nor the nine "Effulgences,"5 principle of Baha Ullah regards the nor the eleven "Leaves of the Words equality of the sexes. God has of Paradise," nor the nine precepts created the man and the woman of the "Tablet of the World," nor equal. In the animal kingdom the the fifteen "Glad Tidings"-tho male and the female enjoy suffrage they announce many blessings, from (laughter) ; in the vegetable kingdom freedom to cut the beard as you the plants all enjoy equal suffrage please to constitutional monarchy as (laughter and applause). ·The male the best form of government-give and the female of the human king- the teaching of the equality of woman dom are equal before God. Divine with man. Neither Mirza Abul Fazl justice demands that men and women in his "Bahai Proofs," representing have equal rights." the new Bahais of Abdul Baha, nor 1 Star of the West (Bahai), December 12, 1913, Dr. Kheiralla in his ponderous volp. 254. • Tablet. of Tarazat. • Star of the West (Bahai). March 21, 1913. • Tablet of Tajalliyat. p. S. • Isbrakst.

ume on Baha Ullah, representing the enlightened Christian lands, nor does old Behais, in this bitter and ran- their practise at all keep pace with corous schism; nor Myron Phelps in their precepts. In the seventh Ishrak his "Life of Abbas Effendi," nor (Effulgence) it is "enjoined upon all Professor Browne of Cambridge to instruct and educate their chil- University in his learned and im- dren."7 The Kitab-ul-Akdas decrees partial investigations regarding the "that every father must educate his religion makes the statement that sons and daughters in learning and Baha Ullah teaches the equality of in writing" and also in the Bahai man and woman. On the contrary, religion. Education is to be com- investigation confirmed my previous pulsory and if neglected by the conviction that the position of woman parents must be attended to by the under Bahai laws and customs is "House of Justice." But, notwith- inferior to that sh~ holds in Western standing this law, most Persian lands and that her lot is far less Bahais have allowed their girls to desirable and less blest than in grow up in ignorance, while educating Christian civilization. I reached the many of their boys. Even at Acca,8 conclusion that this doctrine as enun- Syria, the headquarters of the sect, ciated by the "Interpreter" is a late where Baha Ullah had a school for addition to Bahaism, intended to boys, no opportunity was furnished attract the attention and tickle the to the girls for an education. The ears of audiences in Europe and fact that modern schools for girls America. could not be opened in Persia is no It is well known that two or three adequate excuse, for private tutors thousand Americans are following the could have been employed, as is the cult of Bahaism, and that most of custom in many Persian Shiah these are women. Concerning this families. or the fathers could at least Abdul Baha says in a tablet: "To-day have taught their daughters to read.

the women of the West lead the men Lately American Bahais have begun in the service of the cause (Bahaism) to stir them up. They have organ- and loosen their tongues in eloquent ized the Persian-American or Orient- lectures."6 The editor adds, "Nine- Occident Educational Society. It tenths of the active workers in the raises funds in America for Bahai cause are women." Hence it is schools and hospitals. With exceed- timely to enter upon the considera- ing lack of candor, it poses as simply tion of the teaching and practise of a philanthropic enterprise and con- Baha Ullah with regard to women. ceals its primary and ulterior object, Education of Women which is the propagation of Bahaism. Its missionaries make their reports of r. I will first take up the subject their work in the Bahai News or Star of the West, of Chicago. of education, for in regard to it the law of Bahaism justifies, theoretic- They have one or more schools for ally, their boast of maintaining the girls in Persia and several scores of equality of the sexes. In this it is, girls in attendance. The American however, simply imitating the law of 'Tablet of Ishrakat, p. 36. • Phelps, p. Z29, 11 O. • Bahai News, August ZO, 1911.

AND THE WOMAN QUESTION

Bahai missionaries are residing in The mother and sister were very Teheran and Tabriz, directing the desirous that he should marry and propaganda and working for the looked about and found a girl of elevation of the girls and women whom they· approved. The sister through. the Bahai religion. narrates that "without consulting my brother, I invited the girl to visit us. Woman's Rights After a wearisome journey, she and her brother reached Haifa. We com- II. I pass to the consideration of menced quietly to make preparations for the marriage without making the civil and domestic rights of known to my brother the arrival of the girl. My brother saw that there woman under Bahaism, and will was something unusual afoot, so he demanded of us with considerable review the customs and regulations energy, 'What is this? What are all the people smiling about? Are you regarding marriage-so fundamental again planning to get me a wife? 'If you are, give it up; I will not marry.' in the constitution of human society. We pleaded and reasoned with him. At length we said, 'She has come, (a) Marriage seems to be obli- what shall we do'? He hesitated and finally said: 'Well, since you have gatory, according to the Kitab-ul- brought her here, she belongs to me, and I will give her in marriage to Akdas. It says: "A solitary life does some one else.' At length my brother brought about her marriage to a not meet God's approval; adhere husband of his own selection." The "consent" of the girl in this case seems unto what the trustworthy Counsellor to have been considered about as much as in ordinary Oriental usage. commands. Deprive not yourselves. ( c) Baha Ullah advised against of that which is created for you."~ child-marriages, yet, strange to say, seems to have tolerated child-be- Monks and ntms are called upon to trothals. Among Persians it is a common custom to betroth children. marry that they may have children Abbas was after this manner be- trothed to his cousin in infancy. "to celebrate the praise of God." A When the household of Baha thought the time had come for the marriage, tablet says: "Nor must they refrain Abbas thought differently and re- fused to agree to it. This incident1S from marriage which causes pro- occurred before the one narrated above and is' concerning a different creation and multiplication of the girl. Curiously it was a girl named Moneera, who had been betrothed to servants of God."lO Mirza Abu! Fazl, " Id., p. 85. the learned philosopher of the dis- pensation, interprets the law to mean: "He has enjoined upon the people of Baha abstinence from monkhood as well as from ascetic discipline. He has commanded them to marry."l1 Professor Browne says: "Marriage is enjoined upon all." In like man- ner the Bayan of the Bab previously made marriage obligatory, but un- lawful with an unbeliever.

(b) Marriage is declared to be conditioned on the consent of both parties and of the parents. But in practise the matter of consent is still one-sided. Take, for example, all incident in the life of Abbas Effendi.12 9 "Principles of the Bahai Movement," p. 16.

10 Mirza Abu! Fazl's '"tlahai Proofs," p. 105. id., 11 "Idem," p. 95·96. 12 Phelps. pp. 86·87.

another in infancy who finally be- soever is content with one, attaineth came the wife of Abbas Effendi. peace for himself and her."lG She had been promised to her cousin Mohammed Tagi, and after she had Mr. Phelps18 calls attention to this reached the age of maturity, the fact that the Book .of Laws permits youth urged on the marriage. The of taking two wives. This limitation wedding was celebrated and the bride of the man to bigamy is deemed an brought to the groom's house. Then, improvement on the law of Islam so the story goes, the husband refused allowing polygamy. to see his bride and continued in stubborn neglect and denial of marital But Bahai law does n.ot permit a rights till his death-six months wife to have two husbands. This afterward. Later Baha Ullah per- absolutely invalidates the claim and suaded Abbas to take the "sweet and declaration of Bahaism concerning amiable" virgin-widow for his wife the equality of the sexes. It proand he is said to have attained to "a claims the w.oman the inferior, not warm affection and regard" for the the equal. No equality can exist in woman he was asked to marry.14 Did a household under such a license. I wish to assume the role of higher Where is the boast of progress and critic, I might suggest that the latter superiority, when the most essential incident, like that in "When Knight- unit of human society is nullified? hood was in Flower," is apocryphal, "Twain shall be one," says the Gospel and intended to create a legend of of Christ. Can we believe that the her virginity up to the time she be- "Incarnated Father of all" has recame the "leaf" of the "Greatest vealed a new "Most Holy Book" in Branch of God." which bigamy is permitted? Akstag flU- Allah! God forbid! Another account I have gathered from a Syrian disciple of Baha. He I will now give some details from reports that Abbas Effendi would not the history of the Babi and Bahai marry the girl his parents had be- "Manifestations" to show their practrothed him t.o, because he had a tise in regard to marriage. love affair with Moneera, the wife of Mohammed Tagi. The speedy demise After the execution of the Bah, of the husband was attributed to 1850, the rival claimants to prophetpoison administered by his wife, who hood were Mirza Yahya, surnamed thereupon became the wife of Abbas Subh-i-Azal, and Mirza Husain Ali, Effendi. Her title among Bahais is surnamed Baha UUah. They were "Holy Mother." They have four sons of Mirza Abbas of Nur,17 called living daughters. Mirza Buzurk. He had a wife and a concubine. Yahya was the son (d) Another part of the marriage of the wife and Husain Ali of the law gives directions as to the number concubine. This was under the law of wives a man may take. The of Islam. The subsequent enmity of Kitab-ul-Akdas says: "God hath de- the half-brothers exhibits one of the creed you to marry. Beware of evil results of polygamy. marrying more than two, and wha- Subh-i-Azal was appointed his t< Id.. pp. 88·90. " See 81so Professor Browne in the lournal of the Royal Asialic Society, 1892.

,. "Life of Abbas Effendi," p. 139• .. "New History," translated by Professor Browne, pp. 314·5.

AND THE WOMAN QUESTION

successor by the Bab and occupied passes over the subject with the the place without dispute till 1863 or remark: "As a man he lived a life 1867. After that he was head of the in harmony with his Oriental environminority sect of the Azalis and lived ment."24 Abbas Effendi in his in banishment at Famagusta, Cyprus. "Travelers' Narrative,' Abdul Fazl, He was the "Lord of two wives," Dreyfus, Sprague, Thornton and whose names and condition are re- others fail to inform their readers of corded in the pension records18 of the truth and this omission is evithe Turkish and British Governments dently with definite purpose. Phelps in Cyprus. The first was named is more candid. He says that "Baha Fatima and her companion wife was Ullah had two wives; that the Book Rukayya. They had fourteen chil- of Laws permits it."25 Professor dren. Besides the two, who were Browne refers to the three, giving the with Azal in Cyprus, it seems there honorary titles conferred upon two were two others. Of the third wife of them. He makes a quotation26 he says!9 in his personal narrative: from Hasht Behasht which reads: "My wife, who was taken captive and "Among the titles conferred by Baha was released, has now grown old in Ullah are the following :-on his Persia without an interview Iieing wives, Madh-i-Ulya, "the Supreme possible." The fourth quarreled with Cradle," and Varaka-i-Ulya, "the her lord and accompanied the Bahais Supreme Leaf." And in the New to Acca.20 After several of the History he .says: "The title of Azalis, with whom she was living, Varaka-i-Ulya was conferred by Baha were murdered by the Bahais,2! she Ullah on one of his wives."27 The was sent on to Constantinople with name of the first wife was Aseyeh a surviving Azali.22 or Nowab. She was the mother of Abbas Effendi and six other chil- Baha Ullah, like Mohammed, sur- dren.28 According to Subh-i-Azal's passed his own law. He had three narrative29 she was a niece of the wives, or two wives and a concubine. Shah's vizier. She survived Baha Bahai writers generally omit this in- and suffered much from the children formation in describing his life and of the other wife, according to Abbas character. Kheiralla has a chapter Effendi.so The first marriage Was in on his househQ.1d and gives the names Teheran in 1835. He took a "comand titles of his children, twelve in panion for her" in 1850. Her title all, but fails to mention the fact that was Madh-Ulya. She was the mother he had two wives, tho he says: of Mirza Mohammed Ali, Mirza "Like Abraham, by establishing his Badi Ullah and other sons and household, Baha Ullah perfected the daughters. The manuscript, Life of laws of man, and fulfilled the proph- Baha Ullah continues: "In the last ecies of scripture.,,23 C. M. Remey year at Bagdad (1867-68) before the 15 44Traveler's Narrative." translated by Pro- %4 "The Bahai Movement," by C. M. Remey, fessor Browne. p. 384. p. 24. ,. Phelps. p. 139. 19 "New History," p. 415. 20 Phelps. p. 73. M "Traveler's Narrative," _po 361- 21 "New llistory," p. xxiii; "Traveler's Narra- " "New History," p. pB2.a7h34,a1N"5 oVtaeonld2. . !~~~J~~"P. 361. Compare "A Year Among the Per- "Tablets of Abdul ILPp. 209, 218. 22 Phelps, jJ. 79. ,8 "New History." lYote 1. . I. "Baha Ullah," by Kheiralla. pp. 491.2. .. ao "Tablets," Vol. I, p. 107.

exiling of our Lord to Constantinople, while he was a Mohammedan. Two the sister of Mirza Mehdi of 'Kashan of his wives34 were shot by a cannon was honored to be His wife." It ball and were buried with him in a appears that she was sent by a rich room of his house, while his third believer from Persia to be a maid- wife, with children, escaped and lived servant in Baha's household. The at Shiraz. But for Baha Ullah the Persian Consul in Bagdad, Mirza excuse of Mr. Phelps is inadmissible, Buzurk Khau Kasvini31 desired to for he was no longer a Moslem when take her as his wife or concubine. he took the second wife, and was Baha himself took her as a con- thirty-three years old, and he was cubine. Because he was thwarted, fifty when he took the third wife in the Consul showed special enmity to Bagdad, having been born in 1817.

Baha and his followers. The only At that time Baha had been for many child of this wife, a girl, was born years a leader in the Babi religion, at Acca in 1873. The three wives had written the lkan, and announced survived Baha. After his death one himself privately to his disciples as of them suffered gross indignities at the Manifestation of God. Nor was the hands of Abbas Effendi, being this polygamous union a passing fl~riously attacked by him in his own phase of his life, but one continued house, so that she fled precipitately. through thirty or forty years. It This, at least, is the report of Khadim would have concerned us little to Ullah, the life-long amanuensis of know the private life of Baha Ullah Baha Ullah.32 so long as the religion presented itself It should be noted that all of merely as aiming at a reformation of Baha's wives had children, and that IsI<J.m, for it may readily be admitted the first wife had a living son that it is somewhat less of an evil (Abbas) when he took the second to have two wives and one concubine wife, so that the usual excuses can than the four wives and unlimited not be pleaded in palliation. For it concubines that the Koran allows, is common for Bahais in Persia to or the nine to thirteen wives that quote their law, in speaking to a Mohammed took, and that if Bahaism Christian, as meaning that a man should cut off the temporary con- inay take an additional wife if the cubines, which disgrace Islam, it first one is childless. Mr. Phelps would be doing a good thing-so far pleadsss in extenuation for Baha forth-but when the "Interpreter, the Ullah that "his second marriage center of the Covenant," Abdul Baha, occurred early in his life and under comes and stands in Christian peculiar circumstances, the exact churches in London and New York nature of which I do not know." and proclaims Bahaism. as a new and Such an excuse might be accepted superior gospel, it is expedient that for a man like Mullah Mohammed Baha's real life should be made Ali, the Babi leader of the Zenjan known to the women of Christian insurrection, for, as far as is known, lands.

he entered upon his polygamous life It is well to note the sentiment of 31. "Traveler's Narrative." p. 84. Oriental Bahais with regard to p1ural 32 "Facts for Behaists," p. 59. as Phelps, p. 139. ::14 "New History," pp. 160-162, 164.

AND THE WOMAN QUESTION

marriage. The opinion of those at standing these "very powerful· in- Acca can be understood from Mr. fluences which have urged him to do Phelps' narrative.35 Abbas Effendi so" to "his appreciation of the suffer- (Abdul Baha) had two sons and six ings and discontent which it causes daughters. The sons died. After among women."38 Certainly the ani- this, as his sister Behiah Khanum mosity and bitter quarrelings between· narrates, "Many influences and those the wives of Baha and their respec- of the very strongest character have tive children, resulting in a permanent been brought to induce my brother split in the family and a schism39 in (Abdul Baha) to take another wife. the Bahai community, were sufficient Believers have urged it strongly for to impress Abbas and his followers several reasons. Very many of them with the evil effects of plural mar- wish to take a second wife them- riage. The narrative shows, how- selves. Then there is a general wish ever, that public sentiment among the that the Master might have a son to believers at Acca strongly favored succeed him. The pressure brought taking more than one wife. They to bear upon him has been very evidently had no desire to give up the great, greater than you can imagine." license granted to them by the Kitab- Baha desired that Abbas should take ul-Akdas. They inclined to follow it a second wife, but he refused to do and the example of Baha Ullah so unless Baha should command it. rather than the example of Abdul There is deep pathos in the words Baha. of Abbas38 welling from his sorrowstricken heart. "If it had been God's In conclusion, it is evident that the will that I should have a son, the law and example of Baha Ullah both two that were born to me would not sanction polygamy. By this the have been taken away." Albeit he social inequality of the sexes is fixt. was forgetful of his theology which Any claim that Bahaism teaches and proclaims Baha as "God the Father establishes equal rights for man and incarnate." – Why did not Baha pre- woman is vain and groundless boast- serve alive one of the sons rather ing.

than wish him to marry a companion- (To be concluded) wife in order to have another? Mr. a. A Chicago Bahai told me that Baha took Phelps37 attrl'butes Abbas Effendi''s speovlyegraalmyw,ivtehse, qthuaatrrheilss eoxfpehriisenwcieveosf atnhde cehviillsdreonf refusal to adopt polygamy, notwith- ::J~~ht be a warning to us not to follow his exam· .360 "Life of Abbas- Effendi," p. 92. , .. See Professor Brown.'s Introduction to Mirza Phelps, p. 94. JanPs "History." Also Abdul Fazl's "Bahai Proofs," pp. 113-119, and KheiralIa's "Facts for • 7 Phelps, p. 105. Behaists."

"Moslem children are completely accessible for ordinary intercourse, but whenever one begins to teach Christianity a barrier is raised by parents or teachers, and the child is removed." Nevertheless, there are indications everywhere that this spirit of opposition and fanaticism is waning.

Message of a

BY JOSEPHINE NORVILLE, EL PASO, TEXAS ANY years ago, in an with no thought of herself or of technique and applause from her i iMi old French church in hearers. She sang the truth that she Berne a great choir knew in her heart and experienced in her life, and that she wished to under the famous old leader, Father Reichel, was having its final send home to the hearts of the lis- rehearsal for the production of the teners. As the last notes died away Messiah. The chorus had trium- there was no wonder at the crafts- phantly sung through to the place man's work, but there were quickened where the soprano solo takes up the hearts that had been moved by the refrain, "I Know That My Redeemer glorious message they had received.

Liveth." The singer was a beautiful As the singer stood forgetful of ap- woman, whose voice had been fault- plause, the old master stept up and lessly trained. As the tones came with tears in his eyes kissed her on out high and clear, the listeners were her forehead and said : "You do know filled with wonder at her perfect for you have told me."

technique. Her breathing was fault- Are there not many of us who less; her note placing perfect; her bear the -name of Christ, who say enunciation beyond criticism. that we know that our Redeemer After the final note there was a liveth, the motive of whose lives is pause and all eyes were turned to- not to give this message to the world?

ward the old conductor to catch his It seems a rather supreme struggle look of approval. Great was the' for perfect technique, in performance surprize, however, when a sharp tap of life, with the object to attain a of the baton was heard, as a com- standard and to win applause at men.

mand for the orchestra to pause, and The world may wonder and praise, with a look of sorrow Father Reichel but the Master is disappointed for He said to the singer: "My daughter, sees that we have failed. If our lives you do not really know that your are to carry a true message to make Redeemer liveth, do you?" other lives better we must have this With a flushed face she replied: truth in our hearts and then live it "Why yes, I think I do." in our daily lives. Then the tech- "Then sing it," he cried. "Sing it nique will be natural and applause from your heart. Tell it to me so will be a minor consideration. Our I and all who hear you will know, Redeemer liz!es. He is our Redeemer and know that you know. the joy and a Redeemer for all the world.

and power of it." Then with an We can not truly know that our imperious gesture he motioned for Redeemer liveth unless the whole the orchestra to go over it again. motif of the song of life is this glad This time the young woman sang refrain.

BENNETT STARTING ON A MEDICAL

Some Modern Arabian Knights THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN MISSION IN ARABIA BY DR. LOUIS C. KARPINSKI, ANN ARBOR, MICHIGAN HE missionary enter- sity Christian Association met with Dr. Zwemer in several conferences. IXT I prise conducted by the After deliberation a unanimous vote students of the Uni- was cast in favor of inaugurating an versity of Michigan Arabian campaign with a preliminary for Arabia was the project to raise fun.ds for the equip- outgrowth of the Stu- !TIent of the hospital at Busrah under dent Volunteer Convention which met Dr. Arthur K. Bennett, of the Class at Rochester in December, 1909. of 1904. The students raised $60(}.23, There Dr. S. M. Zwemer suggested for the ~quipment of the hospital, to one of the Michigan Association much more than had ever been raised secretaries that Michigan had become among the students for any similar in a peculiar way identified with cause. The striking success of this Arabia, in that a majority of the campaign was evident in the interest missionaries there were either .citizens aroused' even more than iIn the of Michigan or graduates of the Uni- amount of money raised, and was versity, and two of the alumni had sufficient in itself to warrant the degiven their lives to the service in finite launching of the greater enterthis field. "Why does not Michigan prise. An unsolicited and equally un- University do something for Arabia?" expected offer of liberal financial aid appealed to the delegation as one made it possible to contemplate a question which required a definite and venture of sufficient magnitude to decisive answer.. appeal to the imagination of the Forty-six delegates of the Univer-

DR. ARTHUR X. BENNETT members of the cabinet, some of whom were working their way University of Michigan, 1904 through college, pledged $970 for the first three years of the mission. The students of this great state Univer- campaign proper for funds and pubsity. In May, 1910, Qlarles Far- licity was set for the spring of 19II, quhar Shaw, an engineering student after the churches had completed from New Zealand, volunteered to go their canvass for regular mission supto Busrah at his own expense, and port. The Christian Association was also to defray the expenses of a fortunate in securing Dr. Bennett, second engineer, provided that the home on leave, and Dr. Van Ess of Association would agree to start the the Arabian Mission, a graduate of medical and missionary work in that Hope College; Holland, Michigan, for city of Turkish Arabia. The authori- this first meeting in University Hall. ties of the Christian Association These two men told powerful stories agreed to this proposition and Michi- of life and work in Arabia. Pledges gan fouunncq~ itself committed to the of support were made at this meetservice. Not many days after Shaw's ing and afterward two hundred offer of support, Hall G. Van Vlack, students conducted a canvass of the a medical student of promise, re- whole student body. In all $1,323 quested that he be given first con- was raised during this first year and sideration for medical service in the during this year Mr. and Mrs. Shaw Arabian field. and ·Dr. and Mrs. Van Vlack sailed for Busrah. In the fall of 1910 the problem of raising money for the missionary The meeting of 1912 was addrest enterprise, now definitely launched, required consideration. The twelve THE STRATEGIC POSITION OF BUSRAH by John R. Matt, and $1,99° was raised at this meeting and by the subsequent personal canvass. During this year Philip C. Haynes, E. 'II

MODERN ARABIAN KNIGHTS

sailed for Busrah, reaching there is laughed out of him. Under their June, 1912. influence, he swings to the other In 1913 Editor James A. Mac- extreme, and becomes much dissi- Donald of the Toronto Globe gave pated. His father hears of his boy's the address and Dr. C. S. O. Mylrea, actions, and during the spring term fresh from contact with the Michigan representatives in Busrah gave an il- -lustrated talk on personal experiences in Arabia. Nearly $3,000 has been pledged for this fiscal year and during the year Miss Minnie Holzhauser, graduate nurse, 1913, arrived in Busrah.

These meetings were well adver- tised in the Michigan Daily, as well as in the Ann Arbor Times News..

Just before the meetings a special insert page was added to the college paper, to give more complete infor— mation about the project. Hereto- fore, the meetings were held in Uni- versity Hall, but this year the new Hill Auditorium, the largest hall in the city, and one of the finest in the state, was used. For a week or two HOW THEY RAISED THE MONEY before the campaign a large banner, of the senior year, cuts off his allowinscribed, ance and practically disowns him. This brings the man to his senses, "THE ARABIAN KNIGHTS"

streamed across the street at one and he determines to carry out his corner of the campus where the stu- original purpose.

dent throng passed each day. The next act pictures the man in The missionary play is possibly a Arabia. His fame has spread far new fonn of advertisement and one and wide. He is beset by hundreds which has become deservedly popular. of people, eager to have their ills and In 1910 a play entitled "The Choice" sicknesses cured, and furthermore, was presented by students of the he assists the Arabs in many other University to an audience of about practical ways. While busy with one thousand people, in the Whitney his profession, he encounters an en- theater at Ann Arbor. gineering party, among whom is one The play in outline is as follows: of his old college class-mates. The A young boy comes to college with scene in which these two men meet is the definite purpose of becoming a fuJlIl of humor and pathos. The class- foreign missionary. He enters the mate gets into all sorts of trouble medical school, and there, under the with the Arabs, and the hero of the influence of the other men, the idea play extricates him.

The third act pictures the father of plays, "The Transformation of Deathe lad, who has now repented of his con Jones," was presented. harsh measures, and who has come to Arabia to take the boy back home The interest in mission work is with him. The experiences of the stimulated, too, by the mission study father in Arabia are pictured with classes of the second semester, a some detail and with much humor; continuation under the same leaderand when he finally pleads with his ship of the regular Bible classes of boy to return, the fellow has a chance the first semester. to explain the work and its promise and its influence in such a fashion The campaign for funds in the as to convince his father that after spring of 1914 was waged under the disadvantage of the knowledge that Shaw and Haynes had been com- BUILDING THE MICHIGAN HOUSE IN ARABIA all, he had better stay in Arabia. The pelled, on account of the unfortunate play, written upon an exceedingly depression due to the war, to abandon high plane, is strong and virile and for the time the industrial side of humorous throughout. the Michigan project. Notwith- standing this set-back the students Similar plays have been given each subscribed the liberal amount of year since 1910, but usually in New- $4,500 to the work. Not a little berry Hall, one of the Association credit for this successful outcome of Buildings in Ann Arbor. Numerous the campaign must be attributed to outside societies have been interested the careful and systematic plan of in these plays, which have been pre- the canvass. A twenty-four hour-asented by, young peoples' societies in Day Club was formed with a general many other cities. At the State Mi3- in charge. Under the general were sionary Conference, Lansing, 1912, ten captains, and under each captain to which seventy-six delegates were were six lieutenants, each in charge sent by the University, one of these

MODERN kp'..RRABIAN KNIGHTS 75

UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN HOSPITAL IN ARABIA of five privates. In all 371 were en- it appeared that there· would be a listed in the work. Each worker was deficit of $300 the workers who had responsible personally for obtaining already contributed to the limit went subscriptions to the amount of twelve further and guaranteed the balance. dollars, the amount necessary to run The money raised represents only a the mission for one day. During the fraction of the benefit of this pubweek of the canvass a team consist- licity work, for hundreas of students ing of one faculty man and one stu- now go out with a hearty, symdent visited the fraternity and soror- pathetic attitude toward the cause of ity houses to give information about foreign missions. Busrah. These meetings were very successful in arousing interest in the Eight representatives of the Uni- . Arabian field.. By such meetings, by versity of Michigan have been in the personal canvass of the 371, and active service in Busrah. Three are supported by the Arabian Mission: by the mass-meeting at which J. these are Dr. A. K. Bennett and his wife, Dr. Christine Iverson Bennett, Campbell White made a strong ap- Mich., 1907, and Miss Minnie Holzpeal, practically every student in the hauser, graduate nurse, 1913, who great university was given the op- has just· arrived in Arabia. The enportunity to make some contribution gineers,Charies F. Shaw and Philip to the work. A large clock was C. Haynes, graduates of the class of hung over a store on State Street 19II were engaged in engineering recording the daily progl;l:!ss of the practise which promised to make them campaign. Each evening the workers self-supporting. Their expenses were met for supper at the Methodist entirely defrayed by C. F. Shaw, until church. When on the final evening

the war of the Turks made it neces- Michigan engineers for the erection sary to abandon the engineering part and planning of buildings. One of of the enterprise. Only two mis- the largest contracts was for a build- sionaries are fully supported by ing just outside of Busrah. The Turks the Christian Association, Dr. and had plans drawn for shops as welt as Mrs. Hall G. Van Vlack. By an for a Normal School and other public arrangement with the Arabian Mis- buildings, and the natives were just sion they are representatives of beginning to grasp the fact that these that Board, regularly appointed by men are Christian engineers, with the Arabian Mission, altho not sup- emphasis on the Christian, and that ported by their funds. This unifies they were planning to assist in build- the work at Busrah and avoids any ing up the country, not in exploiting it.

possible confusion on the part of the Busrah, a city of 40,000 inhabitants, natives. Shaw and. Haynes both has no water-works, no pavements, taught in the school conducted by Mr. anti no proper system of sewage dis- Van Ess of the Arabian Mission and posal. Every year thousands of pi1- Mrs. Van Vlack, a kindergarten grims embark at Busrah for Mecca teacher, will also assist in this work and thousands more enter the city later. on their way to the shrines at Ker- Despite the fearful financial de- bela and Neif. Steamship lines con- pression attendant upon the war the nect with Bombay, London, Odessa, industrial work has progressed favor- and Hamburg, and in date season ably. A hospital at Kuweit has been even with N ew York built for the Arabian Mission under The London Bombay Railroad, in the constant personal direction of construction, passes through this city either Mr. Shaw or Mr. Haynes. The and another branch of this road is plans for a hospital at Matrah, near to run from Busrah to Cairo. Oil Muscat, were completed. fields have recently been discovered Dr. Sharon J. Thoms, Michigan, near the city and other mineral re- 1898, had built up the practise in this Sl'l1fCeS could be developed. Thou- , region and the hospital was intended sands of acres of the most fertile . for him. For: nearly fifteen years land in the world require only irri- Thoms labored in Busrah, Bahrein gation to bloom again. Busrah is and Matrah. In 1912 Thoms per- destined to become in the future as it formed more operations and treated was in the past, one of the world's more cases than any other medical great commercial centers. The Chris- man in all Arabia. For some years he tian engineer has a great field here.

had sought to bring Matrah into An engineering and industrial telephonic communications with Mus- school in this once famous Arabic cat, and the realization of this plan seat of learning and even a medical was the sad cause of his death, for school loom on the distant horizon of on January 19, 1913, Thoms was the promoters of this movement. For killed by a fall from a telephone pole the present, these are visions, but the while engaged in stringing a wire be- .two engineers and the three medical tween Matrah and Muscat. graduates and all this brave company Foreign firms have employed the of Michigan enthusiaSts are a worthy

MODERN ARABIAN KNIGHTS

BEDOUIN BOYS AT HOME IN ARABIA-THEY NEED "BIG BROTHERS"

A MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY-A BAZAAR SCENE AT DUBAI WHERE THE ARABIAN MISSIONARIES GO

beginning looking toward the realiza- resident in Ann Arbor, but there is a tion of that vision. similar effect upon the alumni who Question may well be raised as to are kept in touch with the develop- the effect of this missionary enterprise ments in Arabia. Particular effort upon the religious work in the Uni- has been made to keep the medical versity circles. In the first place classes of which the three physicians missions have become a real factor in were members and the engineering the lives of hundreds of students, and class of 19II, of which Shaw and missionaries are no longer regarded Haynes were members ill touch with by the average student as religious the work that these men are doing fanatics, for real men, even class- and the experiences which they are mates, have gone into this work. The having in Arabia, Thousands of the total of gifts to such causes has been graduates of Harvard, Yale, Pennsyl- pushed far beyond the sums formerly vania, and now Michigan have been obtained and by staging the big cam- given that personal touch with live paign in the spring the churches ~re missionaries which is so essential for given opportunity to make their re- a real interest. Apart from the good quests for funds before that time. works of these University Missions . There has been no conflict of interests themselves, publicity service about and the churches have profited by missions in general is certain to bear the enthusiasm generated for the fruit among the educated men to local undertaking. whom these appeals are directed.

By the mass meeting in the largest The Western world is prone to auditorium in the city the Christian forget the debt we owe to the Arabs, Association has been able to reach For three centuries these people kept the entire student body in a way the spark of learning aglow while not heretofore . possible. Further Europe was in darkness, for six than that, each student has had this centuries they led the world in all program of extension work in the the branches of learning. Even to- Far East presented to him four times day many mathematical and philo- during his college career. Each year sophical works. of the Greeks are two hundred or more canvassers have preserved only in Arabic translation received special instruction in details made when the Arabs were the of the work. In I912 Michigan sent leaders of civilization. When through seven men into the foreign field, only enterprises like this worthy proj ect one' of whom went to Busrah, while of the students at the University of in 1913 this representation was in- Michigan we reveal to them the dis- creased to twelve, The number of coveries of our laboratories, and when applicants for places in Busrah has we make available to them the exceeded the demand and the surplus achievements of our engineers we do has not been lost. no more for them than centuries ago Not only is there an effect some- they did for the civilizations of which what measurable upon the students we are a product.

Future of

SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN TURKISH ARABIA BY ARTHUR K. BENNETT, M.D., BUSRAH, ARABIA. A Michigan Missionary of the Reformed Church in America ….",…………….-..=-tHE magic word Arabia that international trade has little or has had a charm for no concern with it, and so difficult us since the days of that the long circuit by sea is pre- our childhood, when ferred to any cross route by land. we were held en- Nevertheless, few regions of the tranced by the stories world, have played a greater part in the history of mankind." of the "Arabian Nights," but we have been ignorant of the facts about Arabia is sacred soil to a Moslem this most interesting country and its and not only are the cities of Mecca people. and Medina sacred because they are the birthplace and tomb of Moham- Arabia is the land of the Arab and med, but Hail and Riad, the capitals has been in his possession since the of the two great Arab factions of the time of Abraham. To be sure Alex- interior, boast nearly as absolute seander the Great entered this country clusion to all Christians. as did the Romans a little later, amI the Portuguese, Dutch and English We need only recall what the have held fortresses on the border- Arabs have done in history to realize land, but that vast interior known that they have a right to our respect as Arabia has held aloof from the and consideration. At present they rest of the world so that most of her are impeding the progress of Western secrets up to the present moment are civilization not only by the religion her own. Few, indeed, have been the which Mohammed founded, but by explorers who have successfully pene- their system of lawlessness and brigtrated her dominions. Niebur, Pal- andism. To-day, as a thousand years grave, Doughty and others have ago, this system defies the statutes of given us glimpses of this strange the rest of mankind, attacks and pilland, but little real geographical lages neighboring tribes, raids peaceknowledge has been obtained, and ful merchants and harmless pilgrims. over 700,000 square miles of territory Plunder and murder is the chief is absolutely undiscovered. . objective of these Bedouin bands. The wasteful, destructive, ever-roving Hogarth in his book "The Pene- Arab presents a problem which even tration of Arabia" says: "Here is a the English in Egypt, masters as they land larger than peninsular India. are in the art of governing Eastern which lies in the heart of the Old peoples, have only just begun to World and beside its main road of master in their task of pacification. commerce, but we know much of it hardly better than the Antarctic The Arabs have been, however, intrepid explorers and master mera Continent. It is so lean territory

chants, pushing their commerce, by it stands to-day a desolate place in their dauntless enterprise, the length .comparison, surrounded by wide and breadth of Africa long before wilderness and waste, and only Livingstone crossed it; with their zeal peopled along the river by a few they have visited and colonized in straggling Arab cities here and there.

India, China, and the East Indies, There are many reasons which lead and the fire of their religious enthu- me to hope that Mesopotamia has a siasm has kindled a flame which future of marvelous development be- swept everything before it and only fore it when they shall adopt Western halted after it had half overrun methods and progress. Indeed, it is Europe. Truly, we could easily con- fascinating employment as – Hermith vince you that the Arabs are a virile Freeman says, to watch the im- people still, and worthy of our atten- memorial culture of the East slow tion as we try to lead them on to moving with the weight of years, higher and better things. dreamy with centuries of deep medi- Surely it is not without a purpose, tation, accept and assimilate as III a as Edson Oark says, that this wide- moment of time, the science, the spread and powerful race has been machinery, the restless energy and kept these four thousand years, un- practical activity of the West.

subdued and undegenerate, preserving There are six reasons which augur still the simplicity and vigor of its well for the future of Mesopotamia: character. It is certainly capable of I. Its strategic geographical situa- a great future; and as certainly a tion. great future lies before it. It may • be among the last peoples of South- 2. Its political situation. eastern Asia to yield to the trans- 3. The Bagdad Railroad. forming influence of Christianity and 4. Irrigation plans by Sir William Christian civilization. But to these Wilcox, of Egyptian fame. influences it will assuredly yield in 5. Its commercial situation. the fulness of time. 6. Mohammedanism and the po- sition of the missionary. Mesopotamia is a country north of Arabia proper, which tho peopled by Geographically there is no doubt Arabs to-day dates back to a civi- but that within the last five thousand lization which wa!l in its glory three years the great delta caused by the thousand years before Christ. Here confluence of the three great rivers, is the seat of ancient Babylon, the the Euphrates, Tigris, and Karoon, Queen City of the Earth, the metro- has gradually pushed its way into the polis of literature and art for all the Persian Gulf, until over two hundred nations of the then known world. To- miles of the sea has been replaced day excavations have revealed a sys- by land. Frazer in his recent book, tem of canals which ·told of its won- "The Short Cut to India," says that derful fertility and researches in its these rivers at the present time ad- ruins during the last half century vance the land from the silt they have brought forth the prose and deposit to not less than 80 feet per poetry of that marvelous civilization. annum. Sir William Wilcox says Inhabited by such glorious peoples, that undoubtedly many of the ancien'.

FUTURE OF MESOPOTAMIA

cities of Babylon were very close to, valley of the Euphrates will be the if not directly on the Persian Gulf, chief bone of contention. while the ruins of these cities are at the present time from two to three Germany has her interests there, hundred .miles back from the coast. and projects her railroad to reach Busrah, the city where our Arabian the Persian Gulf at Kuweit, after Mission is established,' must have passing through Busrah. Three years been at one time a port on the sea, ago, the Hamburg-American line es- but it is now 60 miles from the tablished itself in all the principal mouth of the river and is the ter- ports of the Gulf, with Busrah as minal port for all lines of steamers its chief station, and began to operate plying in the Persian Gulf, and com- a monthly line of freight steamers to merce with it is bound to increase. I Europe. The British have had nu- have counted over twenty large ocean merous lines of steamers, both with steamships in the Busrah River at India and England, and the Germans one time, waiting for the shipment are graduaIly building up a trade of dates. Here the English and Turk- nearly every part of which is wrestled isp river steamers ply to and from from British hands. The British Bagdad. on the Tigris, and to and affirm that Kuweit, situated on the from Mohammerah and Ahwaz in only good harbor in the Persian Gulf Persia on the Karoon River. If you is under British protection, altho the will look up Busrah on the map you old regime in Abed EI Hamid's reign will see that it is in a direct line has given the German syndicate the with Kurachee and Bombay from right of way to this. part, which the Constantinople and is on the track Turks claim as their territory. of the shortest possible mail route to India, and the railroad which the Persia, far more disorganized than future is bound to bring. Seventy- Turkey, is in a position which few . five miles of date gardens extend diplomats understand. It is, however, from above Busrah down to the sea apparent to every one who sees the on either side' of this wonderfully situation near at hand, that Russia beautiful river, and twice daily the is encroaching on the north and is gardens are watered by the tidal in this way gradually drawing nearer wave. Sail boats coming down the to her much coveted outlet to the river for hundreds of miles are laden sea. Great Britain has a nominal with grain, licorice, and provision for sphere in the south, which includes sale or exchange at Busrah. that territory south of a line drawn from somewhere above Bushire across In order that the situation may be to Teheran, but she has not anmore real, consider the political as- tagonized the Persians to such an pects which confront us ori every extent as Russia, nor has she, like hand. Busrah is at present in the the Russians, established any police maelstrom of political strife, many system for the protection of comstatesmen believe that the future merce. Some time ago, Great Britain .battle of diplomacy will not take attempted to dictate to Persia in the place in the Far East but in the Per- interests of finance and. commerce, sian Gulf. Naturally the favored when she threatened to give Persia a three months' ultimatum, after

which, unless proper measures for extensively only in the fall of thQ the protection of trade were taken by year, whereas in Mesopotamia Sir the Persians, Great Britain would William would utilize the spring systematize police force over South rises and again in the fall the flood Persia. This raised a storm of op- gates of these dams can be opened position from both Germany and to water a second crop.

Turkey. It would be needless for me to The British refused to finance the point out all the reasons why a rail- Bagdad Railroad with the Germans, road from Europe would develop the and there have been rumors in con- country. We all know that it would nection with the scheme for the irri- bring prosperity and be a spur to the gation of the Euphrates and Tigris latent industrial resources. The new rivers country. Sir William Wilcox oil fields which have been discovered suggested another railroad from back of the Karoon River are being Damascus direct to Bagdad and then developed by the Anglo-Persian Oil down between the two rivers to Co., who are piping the oil over a Busrah, to be built connecting with hundred miles to the banks of the the French railroad at Damascus river a few miles from Busrah, where across the comparatively level they are building a refinery plant.

country, costing much less to build This oil field is estimated to be the and promoting perfectly the schemes third largest in the world, so we can for irrigation. expect to have a big industry de- The valley of Mesopotamia which veloped here. Coal oil fuel has passed was once the granary of the world is the experimental stage so the recent at the present time lying waste. oil finds here will help the economic Prominent engineers say that there condition of the railroad remarkably.

are sixteen million acres of the finest As yet no other industries are to land in the world, capable of yielding be found, since all the raw material cotton and wheat, or the luxurious is shipped abroad for manufacture.

date-palm. This land only needs Dates, grain, wool and licorice are proper care, and does not suffer from shipped in large amounts to Europe a dearth of water, but from the and America, and every fall hundreds abundance of it. Floods are of of Arab horses are shipped to India yearly occurrence, ruining crops and and are bought up in large part by discouraging canals inland.. Sir Wil- the British Army.

liam Wilcox would bridle this im- We believe that Mesopotamia has mense power in the mountains of a future before it, because of re- Mosul, and by great dams high upon ligious interests there. N ow what the two rivers. He would then irri- part is the missionar; to have in ·the gate the country from the Euphrates development of this country which to the Tigris and as this former river must develop in a few years to be a is about eighteen feet higher than the center of industry and commerce? A latter, the situation is ideal to use all prominent man once said that the the Euphrates water for irrigation missionary "seems to be the highest and the Tigris for navigation. In expression of human character in the Egypt, irrigation can be carried on nineteenth century, and his pro-

fession to be the noblest. He has officials are establishing schools, and the enterprise of the merchant with- have patterned them after the Ameriout the nar~owing influence of gain, can Mission schools, which are to be the dauntlessness of the soldier with- found by the score throughout the out the shedding of blood, and the Empire, and have patronized these zeal 6f the geographer but from a schools by appropriating money to higher motive than science." The sort edl:fcate special young men and women of men who are wanted as mission- as teachers. Last year the Turkish aries are men of education, standing, Government sent five Turkish girls enterprise, zeal and piety. It is a to take a normal course at Constanti- mistake to suppose that anyone as nople College, an American institu- long as he is pious will do for this tion. In Beirut and Robert College it office. Pioneers in every field should has been well-nigh impossible to cope be the ablest and best qualified men, with the number who apply, demand- not those of small ability and edu- ing an education.

cation. After years of work the Arabian We need good men in every mis- Mission has succeeded in obtaining sion field, but especially in strategic the desired permission from the centers like Busrah, pregnant with Turkish Go,vernment to proceed un- opportunities, do we need strong trammeled in our educational insti- men. The field is ripe for a broad tutions.

sowing of the religion of Jesus Christ. Medical missions are perhaps the The flimsy garments of religious most powerful entering wedge for the form and ceremony which Moham- Gospel to reach these people. I have medanism has been trying to clothe seen the wonders medical and especi- itself in are at last too thin and tat- ally surgical skill could accomplish.

tered to hide the wickedness and deg- In our hospital we find sufferers radation which lie beneath. The from vesicle calculus, hydatid cyst, religion of Mohammed, because it is liver abscess hernia, diseased or in- false, is fast losing its grip in this jured limbs, bullet wounds, and a region, and at present the oppor- variety of other surgical patients tunities to educate and enlighten the which would test the skill of the people here are unlimited. They most experienced surgeon. Here we must be influenced, before they be- find children crowded in one room come gripped, like the Mohammedans and women in another and these of India, by an . educational system, oftentimes present 6ur most trying which plucks from them their ancient cases. If we pass outside to the one- philosophies, undermines their old story buildings we find our most faith and puts nothing in its place. offensive and loathsome sufferers, Our purpose as missionaries is to whom we try to treat as best we educate, but to inculcate at the same may without contaminating our wards.

time the great principles of the broth- Scores of lepers present themselves erhood of man and the fatherhood of to us each year and often do not God, as taught by our Master Christ. know the nature of their disease, Education must be the watchword but we are obliged to send them away of New Turkey. Everywhere the without affording them much relief.

Some day there will be a broad field prescribing for each new patient. for practical and spiritual help, but Nearly every morning we send sevjust now we have even more import- eral up to the hospital to prepare for ant work undone. operation. Here one sees a great variety of maladies: cataracts, eye In our dispensary on one of our diseases, stone cases, amrebic abclinic days, you see the crowds scesses of the liver, hydatid cyst and thronging the hallways, anxious to bullet wounds form a large majority have their names enrolled before the of our operative cases. doors were closed. Before very long the gate is locked and the people take After this morning clinic is finished seats on the benches or on the floor, the remainder of the day is often abor some, perhaps, lying on a native sorbed in making calls up and down date-stick bed, on which he has been the river, or several miles by carriage carried by boat for a score or more or horseback, so there is always little of miles before breakfast. All are enough time to properly care for the expectant, and listen eagerly while the many surgical patients in the hospital. native preacher explains that the I have treated in this way over 18,000 hakeem is to read and speak to them, patients in one year, and performed for they would much rather listen to over 600 operations, over 200 of him whose hand heals them, than to which were done under chloroform. any other. This is glimpse enough into the With my Arabic Bible in hand I magnitUde of the work to make you look over the faces of my audience. realize that to properly care for this Here I see a Jew bringing a little people we must have a staff of at girl in his arms, there a Christian, least three or four physicians. There here a Bedouin just in from the are unprecedented opportunities for desert, or the familiar face of the scientific research with the knowledge river Arab, yonder an aristocratic that the consecrated physician is at Persian drawing his robes about him, the same time one of the greatest and mixed in with them all are scores factors for Christian progr,ess and of town Arabs and Turkish soldiers. civilization that can be brought to After a few years association with bear upon Mohammedan indifference, these people one can easily distinguish intoleration and degradation. the different types. We read a portion from the Gospel and they listen There' is no doubt but that the reverently while I explain some of doctor has a mighty influence with the great simple truths which we find all these people with whom he comes there. Then the native preacher in con,tact. As he is looked upon offers a prayer for the people and the with almost reverence, his word and work, after which I enter the office action have much weight with them, and begin to see the people one by so his preaching in the wards and by one. You would find me busy for the bedside, by deeds of kindness and four or five hours treating all the words of comfort, show the people old cases requiring my attention, and the higher paths of truth and righteousness.

Tatar Nomads in Siberia*

BY W. DAVIDSON, EKATERINBURG British and Foreign Bible Society Agent for Siberia N …-:l…….,….T"l~., the Yenesei Prov- may be seen in the museum at Minu- sinsk. ince of Siberia there is a group of semi- All the members of this Tatar nomadic Tatars, who tribe are nominally supposed to come live on the steppes within the pale of the Greek Ortho- and mountainous re- dox Church, and in most of their gions of the Minusinsk district of dwellings the usual ikons are found. that province. This particular tribe As a matter of fact, their knowledge numbers 20,000 to 25,000 souls, who of Christian truth is extremely limitare found in the Minusinsk circuit. ed. Practically 80 per cent. of them The tribe belongs to the Finnish stock, may be reckoned as Shamanites or and its people bear considerable re- fetish-worshipers; but, as is natural, semblance to the – Samoyedes, the they do not reaclily show to stranger~ Tungus, and the Yakuts, who inhabit any of the rudely carved wooden the more northerly regions of Siberia. images which they cherish. or the Among these latter folk, who live near various charms which they sometimes the Arctic circle, a certain legend is Jlang on the branches of trees in isorecited in their sagas. This describes lated places. In each clan there is a the times when their forefathers Tatar who plays the part of Shaman, dwelt on the southern steppes before or fetish priest, and practises magic; they migrated to pasture lands in the but his dress and paraphernalia are north. kept carefully hidden away. The According- to some authorities the facts, however, are well known to the Tatars of Minusinsk are really a Russian priests who live in the disremnant of the above-named Arctic trict inhabited by the Tatars in ques~ or northern tribes, who decided to tion. The Russian Church is doing remain on the steppes in the south almost nothing to shed the light of of Siberia rather than move along the Gospel among them. In the diswith their kinsmen who migrated to tricts where they are found only regions further north. It is a curious four schools exist, so that the greater fact that in the. neighborhood of part of these Tatars can not under- Schiro there exist various mines stand a word of Russian. The lanwhich have been worked by the for- guage which they speak is a species mer aboriginal inhabitants. Skele- of Kashgar-Turki, in which are many tons and rude copper instruments words belonging to the Kirghiz and have been found in these ancient Altai-Kirghiz dialects. It can be workings, many specimens of which partly understood by the Kirghiz Ta- 'From The Bible j" the World

tars of the Akmolinsk steppe. No however, that. the traveler across this literature or printed matter at pres- part of Siberia will be imprest with ent exists in this form of speech, and the number of kourgani, that is to the Bible Society has hitherto pub- say mounds. or tombs, which he enlished no version of the Gospel which counters on the steppes in the Minuthis people can understand. The Rus- sinsk district. In that region for sian version is intelligible to very few. miles and miles there is nothing which catches the eye save these It is melancholy to realize that rough. upright slabs, which are scatthese Tatars in Minusinsk are prob- tered by thousands over the steppes. ably doomed to extinction, like the Such an experience forces a stranger Red Indians in North America. to feel that he is wandering among Among them, however, are still to the sepulchers of some vanishe& abbe found individuals of great wealth, original race. No trace of inscripwhose riches consist of herds of tions are found on the slabs, and the horses, actually numbering sometimes relics which have been obtained on as many as 10,000 head. Great herds opening up the mounds have led to of these horses, thousands in num- no definite conclusions. Many Rusber, roam over the steppe, perfectly sian, Swedish, and Finnish archewild and coming down to drink in ologists believe that these upright the .lakes. N a shelter is prepared stone slabs on the Minusinsk steppes for them during the severest winter, mark the graves of a race which when the horses are supposed to dig came from Mongolia and perished up the snow with their hoofs and when the Huns and the hordes of find pasture from the grass beneath Jenghiz Khan overran Siberia early it. Very often it happens that after in the thirteenth century. Wellwinter has set in, a thaw comes, fol- known ethnographical authorities like lowed by a hard frost, when the ice Yadrintseff and Radloff believe that thus formed prevents the horses get- these people inhabited the steppes ting to the grass beneath it, so that some centuries before the Christian hundreds of these poor animals per- era, and that they really belonged to ish from hunger. the Mongol race. Certainly linguis- tic peculiarities surVlvmg in the These Tatars are losing by degrees speech of the Minusinsk Tatars as their old nomadic habits and have be- well as anthropological indicationsgun to settle down into summer and such as their straight and glossy winter quarters. Between these two black hair, their narrow, oblique eyes, types of settlements there is, how- their sallow skin, their prominent ever, very little difference. I have cheek-bones and flat noses-appear visited several of the urts, or wooden to support this conclusion. Some wigwatns, and with hardly an excep- authorities believe that they have tion found them all extremely filthy, found traces of such a race described their owners possessing apparently in ancient Chinese manuscripts, and no sense of comfort or cleanliness. it is certain that many of the articles found in the graves on the steppes Sepulchers of a VaD~.hed Race bear Chinese marks.

We have spoken of these Tatars as aboriginal. It must be added,

Pillars of

BY MR. F. HERBERT RHODES, CHEFOO In an article published in The Chinese Recorder (and here given in part), Mr. Rhodes enters upon "An Inquiry into the Religious Belief of the Chinese Mullah," chalIenging vehemently what he terms the "soothing but sadly mistaken nostrum" that "Islam is a hegligible factor in tIle evangelization of China." He finds, rather, that Islam presents a strange and almost baffiing problem, as it gives an important place to the Holy Scriptures, holding Jesus to have been an Apostle who declared the coming of "another," i.e.. Mohammed, the whole theory of Islam being, that it is the latest-sent of all religions, an advance on the Christian System.

Mr. Rhodes sees in the preliminary steps taken last year for Mohammedan federation in China, and the projected eady establishing of the "Moslem Educational Association" there, a possible condition in China "a few years hence," similar to that of India, where now "Islam is awake, and hard at work!"l Already, Mohammedanism is widespread in China, holding "assured position" not only in Sinkiang, Kansu, and Yunnan, but also in Chihli, Shantung, Honan, Kiangsu, and Anhwei (north of the river), while several other provinces -also have important centers of Moslem influence. Moreover, "in ten provinces in China, there are centers where men are being trained for the office of Mullah." Some provinces have more than one such center, and Mr. Rhodes has knowledge of "two provinces, each of which has at least five centers where the preparation of meri for the post of Ahong is steadily going on."

"The call for 'earnest prayer, and sympathetic consideration'2 of the 'neglected problem'-Islam in China-reaching us at a time of unequaled opportunity, involves grave responsibility." The Christian missionary, declares Mr. Rhodes, should know his "Moslem brother's personal belief, and his mental attitude toward Christian fundamentals," and as a writer on African missions has said, "The Mohammedan has every right to expect that we should make serious efforts to enter into his ways of thinking, before we demand that he should listen to US."3 Knowledge may give "the right angle of approach" and "secure hearing." But "to overcome the prejudice, and to gain the confidence, our service must be one of disinterested friendshipno matter how the message is received-and a service of Christlike love."

"Realizing," he pursues, "the very serious difficulties in dealing with Islam, some of us, it may be, leave our Moslem brother, who spiritually is so needy, as ldng ago a 'priest' and a 'Levite' left 'a certain man,' who was also in great need, 'passing by on the other side.' 'But difficult tho the work be, and however unpromising from the past, recognizing that the task superhuman is possible with God, can we any longer seek to avoid contact with Islam? Shall we not rather, in full confidence and unwavering .reliance upon our Omnipotent Leader, seek prayerfully so to organize our work that in future it may be possible to reach both communities, Chinese and Moslem-Chinese, in a systematic manner?"-EDITOR of China's Millions.

Moslem Belief is not Limited to the importance in Moslem lands as the in- – Teaching of the Koran itial rite, "is not once referred to in the Koran. "4 In common with many of the N a study of Islam, we details of their daily religious practise mI ~ may be surprized to find it is founded on tradition-that is, the , that much- accounted accepted example and teaching of die Prophet_of Islam. The number of these . "Standard" by Orthodox accepted traditions is legion; and, let it not be forgotten, however much Mos- Moslems, has little or nu lems may differ as to the authenticity of . m~ntion in the Koran.

For example, circumcision, of so great

traditions, "they do ·not differ as to their faith and practise. It is well to remem- authority." These traditions "supple- ber this when superficial students of ment and interpret the Koran, and exer- comparative religion tell us that the cise tremendous power" as we shall see Mohammedan religion is all contained in later. The foundation for the so-called the Koran."s miracles of Mohammed, rests also upon tradition: "That Mohammed worked Meaning of the Term "PiHars of Islam"

miracles – the Koran expressly dis- Two ideas are conveyed by the phrase c1aims."5 "His claim to the prophetic "Pillars of Islam." Sometimes the ref- office was not substantiated by any mira- erence is to the "Five Pillars of Prac- cles, as the Koran distinctly proves."6 tise." In this sense the writer refers to And the claim (so stoutly upheld) for the five duties of Islam: the sinlessness of their Prophet, also J. Repetition of the Creed of Islam.

rests not on the Koran, but upon later 2. Prayer, five times daily, observing teaching. the correct position-facing Mecca; the preliminary purification, and the correct Between th~ "Orthodox" and the "Mod- postures and fixt times, being held of ern" There is a Wid" Chasm the greatest importance, as "the least In the course of our investigation, we departure from the rule in purification, may receive a shock when we find that posture, or method, nullifies its effect, in the house of Islam there is a party of and the worshiper must begin over no little weight and influence, who so far again."9 from basing their whole belief upon the 3. Fasting in the month of Rama- Koran, are prepared to go to the other dhan from sunrise to sunset.

extreme. To them the Koran is not 4. The giving of legal alms.

literally true; and the ethics of Islam S. The pilgrimage to Mecca (carry- must be accommodated to modern COI1- ing out the elaborate and minute ritual ditions. They are prepared "to save the laid down in Moslem books on prac- ship by throwing overboard, if need be. tical theology).

cargo, compass', and captain,"7 These The second meaning conveyed by the men have their place in "the Modernist term "Pillars of Islam"-and 'it is this Movement (seen in India, Turkey, and view of the term with which we are con- Egypt), men who have had a Western cerned just now-is "The Four Pillars, education." At present, this party is not of Belief." In considering this weighty much in evidence in China; but in' view topic-the very warp and weft of Islam of the illustrious Moslem visitors from -we can not do better than- follow a India seen of late in this land, such a very well-informed guide. "The at- development is quite possible. As our tempt to make the Koran the sole source present inquiry is the Orthodox Mullah, of religious knowledge, and to find in it the one usually met with in China, to all that is necessary not only for salva- whom the Modernists' interpretation of tion in the next world, but for moral, Islam is abhorrent, no more need here social, and political guidance in this be said concerning the new party; mis- world also, proyed a failure. The fol- sionaries who meet with the Modern lowers of Islam did not find the book Movement later, will, it is hoped, favor sufficient for sllch an enormous program.

us with more detailed information. Be- It, therefore, became necessary to gather fore passing on there is one word of more data upon which to work. The caution that we need to bear in ,mind: recorded acts, conversations, and deci- "There is not a single Moslem sect that sions of the Prophet supplied a vast looks to the Koran as the only rule of amount of additional material. Thus to

the first great 'Pillar' (The Koran), ation. There is not a single expres- was added a second, Tradition. The sion regarding them throughout the third was the unanimous Consent of The Koran, but what is dictated by profound Contemporaries of the Prophet. The respect and reverence. The testimony fourth Pillar was the Analogical Deduc- to their inspiration is throughout the tion from the statements or judgments Koran the fullest and most unequivocal afforded by all those sources. And thus that can be imagined."12 The question was gradually evolved and elaborated as to how Mohammed came to the place the most colossal system which the world where he tried to "divest Judaism of its has ever seen."IO Mosaic ceremonial, and Christianity of the Atonement and Trinity"13-a deeply We propose limiting our investigation interesting study-is not in the scope of concerning the doctrine of Islam to our present investigation. The Old and three points, each one of vital impor- New Testaments are everywhere in the tance in our work: Koran referred to as extant, and in common use; Jews and Christians are (I) The Moslem view of the Bible. exhorted to follow the precepts of their (2) The Moslem verdict concerning Scriptures. That the ,Prophet ever had Jesus Christ. access to the Scriptures, is generally de- (3) The Moslem belief concerning nied; tho one authority says, "Fragthe Prophet of Islam. ments may have reached him through Under each topic we shall briefly note: one or another of the Christians pos- (a) The teaching of the Koran. sessing MSS."14 Another authority (b) The doctrine of Islam (i.e., the writes, "Not want of opportunity, but Koran, plus the Traditions, Consent of want of sympathy and compatability kept the Fathers, and the Deductions; all of him from the religion of Christ."ls The which are now embodied in Islam). language of the Koran concerning the (c) Definite statements on each point Scriptures is of note: they are styled made by Chinese Mullahs. "the Word of God"-"the Book of God" May our investigation of the Moslem -"the Scripture which is with them"; belief lead us to accept the challenge of -and the following passage is' very the Lord Jesus Christ, to "take away the marked: "Oh ye people of the Book r stone" of ignorance, apathy, or what- ye are 110t grounded upon anything unever hinders "the working of His til ye set up (observe) the Tourat (here mighty power." "Said I not unto thee, including the Old Testament) and the that if thou wouldst believe, thou Gospel, and that which hath been reshouldst see the Glory 0'£ God." vealed to you from your Lord."16 (b) Doctrine of I slam concerning the (1) Moslem View of the Bible Bible (a) Teaching of the Koran "The whole theory of Islam is that it, The very important place the Holy the latest-sent of all religions, does not Scriptures occupy in the Koran should so much abrogate Christianity with its be clearly understood. There is no Book, as specifically and categorically doubt whatever as to this point; but the deny, both, as wilful corruption and appeal to "What is written?" is met by lies."17 the following reply: "Do you mean to (c) Definite Statements concerning the tell us that the Scriptures have not been corrupted ?"ll As to the Koranic testi- Bible by Chinese M~tllahs mony, the words of Sir William Muir "After fhe descent of the Koran, the should carry great weight: "The high- rest of the books are abrogated, such as est value is attributed by the Koran to the Gospel (Injil), the Pentateuch the Jewish and Christian Scriptures. They are always spoken of with vener-

(Tourat), and the Psalms (Zabur); the is one of the Divine attributes). He Koran comprehends' what is in those was "The Word of God"-"A Sign to books concerning the nature and im- all creatures"-and "A Spirit from portance of religion." Him" ;-all other prophets are dead, but the Koran declares that Jesus Christ "The books now circulated among was taken up alive into heaven; and Christians as the Old and New Testa- Moslems agree with Christians in bement are not, in their present state, lieving that He still lives there, and those to which the Koran refers, for will return at the end of the world.19 they have become corrupted, or, at any rate, they are annulled." (b) Doctrine of Islam concerning Jesus Christ "They changed and corrupted the Scriptures, and dropt out passages It is with painful interest that we (probably referring to the absence of approach this subject. Here we see any predictions concerning their proph- the whole weight of Islam solid against et), they then arranged a new book- the very fundamentals of our faith. that is how they bring forth some Here, at least, all schools of Moslem things in agreement with Islam, and thought combine; the Orthodox and other things contrary to it." the Modernist, whether "Back to the Old Islam" or "Forward to the New" (2) Moslem Verdict Concerning Jesus be their cry, "their position as regards Christ the Atonement, the Incarnation, and the Deity of Christ is practically the (a) Teachillg of the Koran same."20 The definite testimony of In the Koran the testimony to Jesus men who have mastered this subject Christ is very convincing; while some will help us to realize the actual popassages speak of Him as a mere man sition of Islam concerning the Lord and a prophet, like any of the other Jesus Christ. "A Christian studying chief prophets, other passages speak of the faith of Islam. soon learns that Him in higher terms, and accord high- Christ has no place in the Moslem idea er titles than are given to any other of God, as they deny the Trinity, the human being. To Mohammed, the Sonship and Incarnation of Jesus Koran does not attribute such dig- Christ, and not only His Atonement, nity as it does to Christ. Yet it is but even the fact of His Death. The true, as Dr. St. Clair Tisdall points portrait of our Savior as given is a out, "There can be no doubt that the sad caricature: they believe that Jesus aim of the Koran is to substitute Mo- was, by deception and substitution, hammed for Christ as the head of the saved from crucifixion and taken to human race."IS Summarizing the Kor- heaven, and that He will come at the anic teaching we have the following last day, marry, then die, and be buried remarkable testimony: Jesus Christ, the at Medina."21 "There is not one Messiah, was miraculously born of the cardinal fact concerning the life, per- Virgin Mary. He was born of a na- son, and work of the Lord Jesus tion "favored above all others"; in a Christ, which is not either denied, perland blest of God-"the land whereon verted, or misrepresented, or at least. we had bestowed our blessing." He ignored in Moslem theology."22 was illustrious in this world and in the next. To Him alone the Koran im- (c) Definite Statements concerning putes no sin. He had power to heal JeSllS Christ by Chinese Mullahs the sick, give eyesight to the blind, cleanse the leper, raise the dead, and to "Jestls was an Apostle sent by God, impart life (altho power to create life but His ministry was inferior, and confined to certain limits: He was an

PILLARS OF ISLAM

Apostle limited by weakness." "If have been asked to intercede, and have Jesus had been the Son of God, He each definitely refused (Jesus being would have said so plainly; whoever among the number), the prophet Mo- says He is the Son of God is guilty of hammed will be asked, and will con- the grossest infidelity which will drive sent to intercede, and his intercession him into eternal torment. The view of will be accepted. When I grasp all many Christians is that the essence of these proofs, all imagination that Jesus the Godhead is one, but composed of was the Son of God is put far from three hypostases: that of the Father, me 1 Jesus was merely a preacher of the self-existent One; that of the Son, the coming of Mohammed and his re- that is to say the Wisdom; and that ligion. At the last day, He will return of the Life, that is to say the Holy to this world, become a Moslem, and Spirit. They think that the hypostasis, enter into the bond of marriage."23 Wisdom, passed into the body of Jesus. (3) Moslem Belief Concerning the The reply of Moslems to all this is. Prophet of Islam essence is but a name for that which can not be divided; how can it have (a) Doctrine of the Koran anything to do with the three hypos- In this section of our investigation tases, they being divided? Further, the we see clearly the great influence of transference of the hypostasis, Wisdom, the ."PilIar of Tradition." The por- necessitates the separation of God's trait of the prophet as given in the Wisdom froni Himself, and His conse- Koran, has been so "touched up," and quent ignorance: that is all fleshly highly colored, that we hardly recog- distinction, and when attributed to God, nize the picture as given in Islam to- it is heresy 1 Far be it from His glory day. In the Koran, Mohammed is and majesty I" thoroughly human, and very liable to "Jesus was not the Son of God, nor err; he is accounted a 'prophet,' "but did He die on the Cross. The proof of himself a sinner needing mercy and this we have in the Koran: 'They slew forgiveness. He is bidden again and Hip1 not, and they crucified Him not; again, "Ask pardon for thy sin." At they had only His likeness.' Jesus fore- the close of life we are told he prayed: told the coming of another; He was "Lord grant me pardon-pardQn."u not the one indicated, but his pre- Concerning any of the so-called mir- decessor: our Prophet, Mohammed, acles of Mohammed-a number greater was the one indicated, and there is no than expected in the light of the doubt that the one indicated is greater Koran's denial-the first "pillar," and than He who indicates him. Thus it is classic of Islam, is absolutely silent 1 evident that Mohammed was greater . "Mohammed claimed that his message than Jesus-they were not even of was for all men, and was never to be equat rank-and whoever thinks the superseded. It was necessary, there~ reverse, is an infidel, and gives the lie fore, that he should work miracles in to the revelations of God. Both Mo- order to substantiate this lofty claim.

hammed and Jesus were given miracles: Otherwise his claim could not be proved to Jesus, the raising of the dead; heal- true, since he uttered no prophecies: ing sickness beyond the power of a vVe natural1y therefore inquire what physician; knowledge of the unseen, miracles he wrought. Here the Koran etc.; but it was by the help of the seal itself gives us a very clear, and concise (1ast) of the prophets-who, without answer: "He wrought none."25 One .doubt, was our Mohammed. At the of the most clear passages is the fol- Day of Judgment, after other prophets lowing: "Nothing hindered Us from

sending thee with the power of work- salvation, and i. the sole hope of the ing miracles, except that the people of dying. Many other prophets have been old treated them as lies." (Rodwell's sent by God to this world: Islam claims edition.) We do not propose to touch to reverence them all, but Mohammed, upon the personal character of ISlam's "the seal of the prophets," supersedes great prophet, the reason for this being all, supplants all in the hearts and lives wise counsel given recently. It might of his followers. Among his titles are be well if we all made a mental note the following: "Light of God"- of the advice, and whether in liter- "Peace of the World"-"Glory of the ature, or preaching, or where necessary, Ages"–"First of all Creatures." Fain discussion, carefully observed the vored by the Almighty (says the injunction, "The character of the Proph- Moslem) above all creatures, several et should not be attacked; if you do, degrees above Jesus in honor and sta-· you will lose your chance of getting tion, "The name of the Prophet is them to listen to the love Of Christ, never uttered or written without the and His redeeming power."26 The addition of a prayer; it is the alIabove caution from one who formerly powerful name of the living, the pillow was within the ranks of Islam, tho of the sick, the last word of the dying, now, thank God, he is preaching the and the name above every name to the Gospel, should be of real help to those devout Moslem."28 "There is the just encountering this faith from terrible difficulty in facing Islam," says Arabia for the first time. In closing Professor Margoliouth, "it represents this section of investigation concern- itself as an advance on the Christian ing the Prophet of Islam, a careful system." study of the Koran and the portrait it (c) Definite Statements concerning the gives of him will enable the Christian to fully endorse the words of a Moslem Prophet 'by Chinese Mullahs writer at Cairo (they apply alike to "The tidings to his mother prior to founder ind system). "Christianity the Prophet's birth; the glory maniopposes, Islam follows, the current of fested at his birth; the wonderflll human nature."27 effects of his birth; his marvelous (b) Doctrine of Islam concerning its body-so fragrant that even the brute creation was aware of it; his miracles; Prophet and the miraculous effects of his death While the Koran has shown him to (when the idols fell from their thrones be very human, tradition has suc- all over the world)-these alone are ceeded in presenting the Prophet in ~n sufficient to prove the superiority of altogether different light. "To the Mohammed over Christ." Another Moslem of to-day, he is sinless, and summarizes as follows: "The Prophet almost divine. He is now, because of (Mohammed) , predicted by Jesus, the traditional halo which surrounds having a vast, and world-wide mission; him, considered to have had a pre- his general intercession for mankind existence before Creation; to have been (all partaking of a measure of blessing perfectly sinless, and to be the only through it); the fact that his religion powerful Intercessor on the Day of rescinds all other religions; his possess- Judgment." In addition to the titie ing many names; his pre-existence "Apostle of God," the Prophet has 201 before Creation; the association by the other names and titles of honor by Almighty of the Prophet's name with which he is known among the faithful. His own, in the profession of the creed, He dwelIs (Islam affirms) in the in the call to prayer, in the profession highest heaven; he holds the keys of of the faith, in the declaration of the

· THE PILLARS OF

Unity, and in the act of prayer; and thought of th<:se millions of long-nethe further honor, that the Almighty glected Chinese Moslems lead each one JOInS obedience to Mohammed with who reads these lines to a prayerfUl obedience to Himself; and being blest re-consideration of this whole subject, by God and the angels; together with and a determination to spare more than his religion being declared to be per- a few crumbs for this spiritually needy fect-aU this, and much more that multitude. The settlements of Moslems might be brought forward, shows the are very far-reaching, and frequently superiority of Mohammed over Jesus the people are quite out of touch with Christ. Mohammed is the very essence existing missionary influence. While of existing things, the commencement undeniably open to receive the mesof all being, and the choicest of all sengers of the Gospel, and, as in cases former existences." personally known, asking for workers who can meet them on their own "The light of Mohammed in the ground in order to discuss the great forehead of Adam was the cause of truths of religion; is· it still actually the angels bowing down to him. Mo- a fact that not· one missionary throughhammed neither did wrong, nor wa.'> out the whole of China proper has yet ignorant, nor sinned in what he did. The fact is, the excelIence of Moham- :r been set apart to !!lake esus Christ med surpasses all .utterance, as also does the Power of God. By faith in known to them? Last year this was an him (Mohammed) there is atonement unchallenged statement, shall it be so in for sin, forgiveness of iniquities, well- 1914? The work demands special atbeing in this world and in the next. tention, definite workers-native and Of a truth, the religion of the Jews foreign-a new literature containing and the Christians is vain, but the re- "the Truth in Moslem mold," and, ligion of Mohammed-that is guidance. above all, very much earnest pray~r. The writer of EI-Tabseer has said there The great spiritual need emp.aasized in are six things that surpass all utterance: the foregoing "Definite Statements by Chinese Mullahs," <:an only be met I. The Power of God Most High. through the Gospel. 2. The excellence of Mohammed on whom be peace. 3. The calamitous' end "In no other is the great salvatio'1 of this world: may God preserve us to be found; for, in fact, there is no from it. 4. Th.e terrors of the Resur- second name under heaven that has rection: may God free us from them. been given among men through which 5· The blessedness of Heaven: may God ree are to be saved." (Weymouth's grant it to us. 6. The torments of the translation. ) Fire: may God preserve us from them. REFERENCES "As for Mohammed, the Chosen One. he is the Light of the World, and the The quotations – sometimes condensed – are Koran is the candle pointing to him." mainly from the following books: Concluding Word "lslam-A Challenge to Faith" (Zwemer); "The Koran" (Sir William Muir, LL.D.); "Bal· As we close this brief examination ance of Truth," revised edition ('tisdall); "Luck· into the Islamic belief concerning the now Conference Rellort"; "The Reproach of Arabian Prophet,. the Holy Scriptures, Islam" (Gairdner); 'Islam in China' (Broom' and the Lord Jesus Christ-"The True hall); ,:'The ~"oran" (Rodwell); "The Moslem Light, which lighteth every man that World, quarterly. The quotahons from Chinese cometh into the world"-may the Mullahs were not those "spoken in haste," but written at their leisure in nearly all cases.

1 "Lucknow Echoes." 2 13roomhall. 3 Dr. Karl ~reinhof. • Zwemer. • Rodwell. • Tisdall. 'Zwe· mer. oS Zwemer. U Zwemer. 10 Gairdner. 11 Chi· nese student of Arabic. 12 Muir. 13 Rodwell. 14 Rodwell. 15 Koelle. 16 Muir's translation. 1i Gairdnerr lS "Balance of Truth," 1, Summary by two ex-1Ioslem converts in Egypt. 20 Zwemer. 21 Zwemer. 22 "Crusaders" (Rke). 23 Much eon· densed statement bv two Chinese Mullahs. 2-1 ~'fuir, )6 Tisdall. 26 Vide "Lucknow Reports." :n Quoted by Gairdner. 28 Zwemer.

Mexico's Long Struggle

Freedom THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH VERSUS THE PEOPLE* BY MANUEL SARABIA EDITOR'S NOTE.-Much has been written from the standpoint of outsiders concerning disturbed conditions in Mexico, but articles representing the Mexican people are not so common. We, therefore, take pleasure in offering to our readers this illuminating account by a young Mexican of the fundamental issues at stake. The writer, Mr. Sarabia, has suffered many persecutions in his long struggle for the freedom of his country. In 1903, when only nineteen years old, he was imprisoned for a year because he caned Diaz a dictator. Being an exile here he was arres.ted in Douglas, Ariz., and kidnapped by Mexican officials in connivance with the American authorities, who took him across the border into Mexico. This caused an uproar in the South, and President Roosevelt was led to make official representations to Mexico to have him returned. Mr. Sarabia was returned, but a few months later he was imprisoned in California for nearly a year at the instance of Diaz. When he was an editor in Tucson, Ariz., the agents of Diaz destroyed his printing-plant. Only last year Mr. Sarabia was an editor in Mexico City, but he was arr~ted for writing against a feudal lord, and at the first opportunity he left Mexico to come to this country again as a political refugee.

~I F the American people adventurers and priests. They looted knew the elemental his- the country and enslaved her people. The priests did something else, they . tory of Mexico from established the inquisition in which m:my thousands were tortured to death the day of the Spanish as "heretics."

conquest to the present Hiqalgo, a learned Mexican priest, the Washington of Mexico, gave the time, they would be word for the liberation of the people from Spain in 1810. When captured greatly surprized at the marvelous per- a year later, the Church degraded him, and afterward he was shot as a severance of the Mexican Indian races "traitor." Morelos, another priest and the greatest fighter for independence, that have been incessantly struggling, fought the enemy with great success for a number of. years, but finally he through centuries, to regain the free- was captured in r8IS. The Church declared that "he was an unconfessed dom they enjoyed before the conquerors heretic, an abettor of heretics and a disturber of the ecclesiastic hierarchy; enslaved them. If the American people " profaner of the holy sacraments; a traitor to God, to the King and to tIle knew the wonderful history Mexico Pope." He was shot as a "traitor."

has, full of dramatic events in which Guerrero, another priest and a great warrior for independence, fought the thousands of patriots have sacrificed Spaniards during fifteen years. When this patriot became president of the their lives for the liberties of the people, then Mexico would have noth- ing to fear from the United States, because the people of this country havc a great conception of and regard for the human liberties.

Montezuma, who was emperor of Mexico when Cortez and his soldiers landed at Vera Cruz, was the first victim of treachery and greed of the Spanish conquerors. Spain sent to Mexico the worst she had: soldiers, * From The Conzyezationalist. Mexican Republic in 1829, his first act party in the overthrow of Madero and was to abolish chattel slavery, but at it has been a warm supporter of the same time he stated that "if official Huerta. favor was withheld from any form of faith other than the Catholic, this by Diaz Responsible for the Present no means implied that the holding of Revolution another form of faith constituted an offense in the eyes of the law." The Porfirio Diaz, who was in power Church objected, causing the overthrow thirty years and now is enjoying life of Guerrero, who later was executed in France with his spoils, is respon- as a "traitor." sible for the present state of affairs in Mexico. Diaz became president in Maximilian and the French Intervention- 1877 through a revolt. By that time the people, exhausted with so many With the French intervention in civil and foreign wars, fell into a 1863, the Church, which for many relaxation that permitted Diaz to get years had strived to. re-establish the a strong hold of the reins of the gov- monarchy, thought the time had come ernment. to see its efforts succeed. A Governing Junta was appointed, consisting of Diaz was a dictator, he appointed the archbishop, head of the Church, all officials from the ministers down, and two generals; this Junta sent a being always careful, -however, to show committee to Austria to offer the throne that his was a "constitutional" governto Maximilian, who accepted only, it ment. The executive bills were never was reported, "for the happiness of passed without the approval of both Mexico." But this time there was in Houses of Congress, altho the way in the presidency of the country a man which the representatives should vote of great character, Benito Juarez, who was sent with the bills. To keep fought the traitors and the invaders foreigners pleased, Diaz gave them inwith admirable courage, until Maxi- numerable and valuable concessions. milian and his generals were captured and executed in 1867. There were several Indian revolts, but Diaz crusht them out without The Church, up to that time, had mercy. "Take no pn.soners," was h·IS proved the worst hindrance toward watchword. Only two Indian races of the economic and political freedom of those who refused to give up their the people, therefore, Juarez enacted lands peacefully he was never able to his famous "reform laws" in which he put entirely out of existence or pacify, declared "the immediate suppression of the Yaquis and the Mayas. all monasteries anq convents and the immediate and complete confiscation of Mexican and foreign capitalists proa1 church property to the use of the gressed finely under Diaz. They were nation." Also "the subdivisIon of the allowed to contract labor with false and great Church estates into small farms evil pretenses; to make slaves of the to be assigned to the toilers of the wretched Indians, to force them for soil." life into bondage and to work them relentlessly to death. Juarez made the separation of the Church and State and broke the power Slavery at the Doors of the United of the former. Later, however, under States the rule of Porfirio Diaz, the Church acquired again its old privileges and The way in which laborers are condominion upon the people. It was a tracted in Mexico is cunning. A pile of pesos is placed on a table in a room where the workers are brought by the contracting labor agents. The men are

offered some money in advance, good placed in some important appointments wages and free transportation if they two or three conspicuous men of the will only sign a contract for work Cientifico Party, This "party" was which provides that the peons must composed of a few wealthy men whose return the sum advanced to them when leader was Limantour, financial secre- their contracts run out. This they are tary under Diaz. These men ran the never able to do. Of course, accord- country; they were the brains while ing to the contracts, which the peons Diaz wa~ the hand, a brutal iron hand have to sign with a cross before wit- that fulfIlled their desires.

nesses, because they do not know how Almost a year had gone by, and 'the to read and write, they go to work on Indians still were waiting the solemn the plantations of their free-will and promise of immediate restitution of nob as slaves but as peons, which their lands. Committees were ap- amounts to the same thing. The peons pointed to confer with the president, seldom attempt to escape, because if The only reply they received was that they are caught severe punishments the, agrarian question was very delicate.

are inflicted upon them. "Serious studies had to be made to Diaz was lavish in land concessions. readl a satisfactory conclusion," Madero To accomplish this he dispossessed argued. The Indians could not and did many thousands of small landed pro- not understand this new philosophy.

prietors. He issued a law declaring They expected and they demanded the unappropriated all the lands whose i1I1mecliate restitution of their lands.

holders could not produce legal titles. Once they were convinced they were The Indians' who were in possession n(t going to get them they took up of the communal lands given to the anns against Madero. Emiliano Zapato town by the Spanish Crown, had not and his army of disappointed followers written titles, but the common knowl- were the initiators of Madero's dowll- edge of their right to the soil made fal. As soon as Madero began to fight good their ownership. the Zapatistas, his unpopularity spread The Indians who thus lost their rapidly until it reached its climax patrimony had no resource but to go shortly before the Huerta-Diaz coup to increase the army of slaves in the d'etat. at plantations. Others remained home Madero was not a despot. He was only to be exploited by the new owners simply a weak man who meant well of their former lands. but had not the courage to act. The This was the condition of the Mexi- "cientificos" and clericals took advan- can people when Francisco Madero won tage of his weakness; they attacked the revolution that forced Diaz into him more vilely than any ruler has ever exHe. been attacked. His weakness did an Madero Disappoints the People incalculable harm to Mexico; it brought about not only the second rebellion of Everybody knows what happened in the Indians in the South, but also the that period. Francisco de la Barra was treachery of Huerta and Blanquet.

made president ad interim; elections were held six months later and Madero An Orgy of Blood was unanimously electlid president. For Huerta and his allies agreed upon some time he was the idol of the the first day of the "tragic week" in people, but soon he disappointed the the city_ of Mexico, to change bullets masses by taking into his confidence and cannon balls with the holders of the old enemies of the people. He the citadel, to deceive Madero while

MEXICO'S LONG STRUGGLE FOR FREEDOM

they were preparing their murderous many years until the cup overflowed. plot against him. This terrible farce Now the people know that the hour of cost Mexico dearly. Many fine build- vindication has come. ings were destroyed and over one thousand innocent people were killed. Villa has-confiscated enormous est311:es, The dead lay on the streets for several like the twenty million acres of Terradays, and afterward, without identi- zas, former governor of Chihuahua, and fications, the corpses were burned in divided them among the poor; thus the the public thoroughfares. main wrong of the people is being satisfied. Carranza is not in sympathy The "victors" of that famous "tragic with Villa's radicalism, but Villa, who week" became intoxicated with their is nearer to the heart of the people, triumph and we know how they treated knows that justice must be done now. their foes. Gustavo Madero, for the crime of being a brother of the presi- Several times it has been claimed dent, was tortured and shot like a that the rebels commit atrocities. mad dog. Many others were as'sassin- Whence comes the news? It is brought ated in those orgies of blood. The by persons who are interested in prostreets were filled with soldiers, machine longing the slavery of the Mexican guns and cannons. It was under the people. Villa, who has been labeled as unspeakable terror imprest upon the a "bandit," is an afigel compared with citizens and the deputies that Huerta some of the respected governors of the obtained his recognition as president of Diaz regime. The war correspond- Mexico. ents say that Villa is the first leader of either rebels or federals to take Huerta's coming into power was a good care of the wounded. That sounds great calamity for Mexico, as it marked human. On the other hand, Huerta the return of the pretorian . revolts. and his generals let their wounded die. Nevertheless, in a country so opprest In a recent letter from Mexico City and officially corrupted as Mexico, this a friend tells me: "Many, many had to come. As it is, it has the ad- wounded have been brought from the vantage to show clearly how the field North and have been neglected much. is divided; on one side we see the Some of them. were shut up in a aristocracy, army and Church lined to- turgon (freight car) and forgotten gether, fighting for all their privileges, there for ten days, so that those that and on the other, the common people survived had nothing to eat for many trying to break their chains. days and some were so thirsty that they drank the liquid that filtered trom Justice Eventually Will Triumph the dead."

Some people who make light of the The Mexican revolution is taking an social convulsions think that the Mexi- appalling toll of lives, but social incans are fighting for pleasure or be- iquities unfortunately always do. The cause they carry in their veins the privileged interests never give wayan fighting spirit. That is wrong. The inch unless it is taken from them by Mexican people are struggling over a force. great principle–justice. The corruption and despotism of Diaz's gov- A new bright day soon will come ernment, as well as the licentiousness for Mexico. Justice at the end will of the privileged class went on for triumph.

"By the value of souls, by the shortness of time, by the greatness of the field, do something definite for Latin America. If we fail, will not these millions rise and ask in the Great Day why Wf: kft them without a knowledge of the Great Shepherd'"

DEPADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS -CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK THE MISSION STUDY CLASS HERE are three ways' of THE VALUE OF MISSION STUDY* I!TJ diffusing missionary in- BY B. CARTER MILLIKEN, NEW YORK formation in use at the Educational Secretary of the Presbyterian Board ~ present time-the mis- of Foreign Missions . ~ sionary meeting, the The mission study class differs from reading circle, and the all other forms of missionary education study class; and the greatest of these is in that. its work is intensive. Results the study class. tend to be permanent,because of repeat- The missionary meeting is, and ever ed impressions and thorough assimila- will be, the best agency for reaching tion. Correspondence with thousands large numbers. But the information of leaders and members of study classes there given is, almost of necessity, .frag- during the past eight years has brouglit mentary and incomplete. And so little in a quantity of testimony which groups in the way of individual effort is called itself around three points.

forth that the knowledge gained is likely I. MISSION STUDY DEVELOPS CHRIS- to be the acquisition of the few who par- TIAN CHARACTER in the individual stu- ticipate rather than of the assembly as dent through the following channels: a whole. I. The broadening of life's horizon The reading circle is, in some respects, by bringing into view new places, an improvement on the missionary meet- peoples; and problems. "I have been ing. But it fails to stimulate individual helped geographically, historically, and research, and requires very little exer- spiritually," was the testimony of a cise of the mental faculties. The knowl- young woman who had gotten a vision edge gained tho less' fragmentary, is in her first study class.

rarely a permanent acquisition. 2. The realization of the need for The mission study class stands pre- prayer, the possibilities latent in prayer, eminent because it requires systematic and actual practise in praying. At no study on the part of every member of point does testimony more strongly con- the class. The quant-ity of seed sown is verge.

not so great as in the missionary meet- 3. An appreciation of the value ing, but a large proportion of it bears of Christ in one's life and in the fruit. It has been called a "manufac- life of the community. In mission study tory of missionary workers," and such it one places one's self, in imagination, in has proved times without number. positions where Christ is not known, or . If your church lacks missionary lead~ at least is not dominant, and the con- ers, try a study class. It is the very best trast is striking.

remedy.* 4. A stimulus to noble living comes "For a list C1f the new study books issued this through contact with the great lives rSeeaprt~msbeeer the Best Methods Department in the of the missionary enterprise presented in number of THE REVIEW. Besides these. 'Condensed from The Assembly Herald. there are many others of great value and interest that can be used.

DE,PARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

such a way as to reveal their motives able number have gone to the foreign and make apparent and attractive their field. purpose and power. "I was in mission study classes during 5. A challenge to Christian ser- the four years of my college course and vice and training in it. Nowhere can one winter thereafter," writes one. "It there be found a larger opportunity for was thus I heard my call. Now that I life-investment than in the missionary am on the field it is a comfort to know enterprise. The mission study class has that others at home are studying." brought this fact home to thousands who have seen the vision and followed it. The mission study class is not intend- ed as a channel for raising funds, yet II. MISSION STUDY IS A TONIC TO the writer knows of many gifts that THE LOCAL CHURCH. There is abqndant have been given and of churches whose testimony to prove this. Many classes entire financial policy has been made have resulted in the, formation of mis- over because some little group came to sionary societies and Bible classes. Best realize the vital importance of missionof all, the study class has proved itself a ary work and to desire for themselves training-school for leaders. The op- and their churches the largest poss'ible portunity afforded for self-expression relation to it. develops the habit of activity. Who shall say what has been accom- "If ministers cou1d only realize the plished through the prayers of mission fine spiritual returns these classes give," study classes? During the sessions and writes a pastor, "you could not keep between, the members pray with increasmission study classes out of their ing intelligence and interest for a specichurches." Another says, "This year fic field, station, missionary, or problem. the mission study classes in my church When the Government of China sent produced leaders for aggressive work in out her call for prayer, the Presbyterian most of our organizations." Department of Missionary Education communicated it to the leaders of more III. MISSION STUDY ACHIEVES RE- than 1,500 classes that had studied China SULTS ON THE MISSION FIELD. The ques- the preceding year. Hundreds respondtion is often asked, "Is the effect of the ed by saying that they had gathered their mission study movement felt on the mis- classes together for prayer or had sesion field?" Tho it is difficult to trace cured a pledge from ·their members to to a single influence, gifts of life, or ser~ pray for China at a given time in their vice, or money, the answer is, emphati- homes. cally, "Yes." He who doubts that such praying "Seven years of consecutive study and brings results should note the stress the four members of the class now on the missionaries lay upon appeals for prayer. field," one leader reports. "A member of our class has gone to India, and we How many mission study classes have have aroused the church to underwrite been organized in your church? At the her support," says another. very least there should be three-one conducted by the Brotherhood or Men's A record of the mission study classes Bible-class. one by the Woman's Sothe writer has been priviledged to lead ciety, and another by the Young People. shows that scores of the members have been led, first, to dedicate their lives to -The M~sionary Survey. the service of God, and then to ask, "Where?" Some have entered the min- A SECRETARY OF MISSION STUDY istry; others are engaged in social service; others are at work in distinctively Every church should have, as one of home missionfieldll. A very consider- its regular officers, a secretary of missiQn study-some wise and capable missionary

advocate, man or woman-whose duty it that they may have ~he advantages of is to promote the formation of mission the normal training given there."

study classes and assist them in their QUALIFICATIONS FOR work. Where this has been tried with LEADERSHIP , the right sort of a secretary it has proved very helpful. BY T. H. P. SAILER, PH.D., NEW YORK, N. Y. Professor of Mission..", ~eac~ers' College, Columbia "The Woman's Missionary Society of Unlvers1ty the First Presbyterian Church, Boulder, In planning for a mission study class Colorado, has had a secretary of mis- the first and most important step is to sion study as one of its officerS' for nine secure the right sort of leader. The years," sqys Woman's Work. "For the study class is largely what the leader first three years, about three months be- makes it. Success depends on the prayer, fore a new text-book was taken up in pains, and ability that the leader invests.

the society, a mission study class was Some seem to think that inserting mis- held, composed of the program commit~ sionary lessons in the Sunday-school tee and the leaders of the twelve meet- curriculum or taking up a text-book for ings for the c'oming year. The fourth a series of missionary meetings is all year the field was enlarged, and ten that is necessary for missionary educa- classes were held among the members of tion. But if these lesson£ are taught, or the Woman's Society, with 127 enrolled. these meetings led, by persons without Two' classes were also conducted for the missionary knowledge or passion, we can young women of the Westminster not hope for large results. The qualifi- Guild. In 1912 there were eight classes cations most needed by leaders of mis- in the Woman's Society, with 132 en- sion study classes are as follows: rolled and six in the Westminster Guild 1. A vision of the needs and possibili- with 136–a total of fourteen classes ties of the ·;:cork.-This vision will grow with an enrollment of 268. with study and experience, but there "The work is now carried on with a must be enough in the first place to create most accurate system. The town is divi- the enthusiasm, faith,' and perseverance ded into four districts, each of which is necessary to keep movin,g. The spirit thorougllly canvassed, and a preliminary of the leader will be reflected in the meeting is held, to which are invited alI class. If the leader is not gript by the women who are members of the church, subject, it is vain to expect the class to whether members of the missionary so- be. If the leader has no faith to look ciety or not, and outsiders whose interest for results, they are not likely to be rea- is enlisted. This gathering is made as lized. If for the sake of the vision the attractive as possible, with refreshments leader is 110t willing to hang 011 through and a social time. Before its close an- apparent failure, the best things can not nouncement is made of the opening of be accomplished.

the study classes the next week, with a No one who has not followed the short talk on the benefits of mission gleam, even when it se(:llled faint, knows study, and the distribution of some at- the possibilities of this work. Over fif- tractive leaflets to those who have never teen years ago thc writer leel a small attended a class. No effort is made to clas~ in Phila-delphia. It was poorly minimize the work involved, but its re- planned and poorly .executed, measured wards are strongly cmphasized. hy present standards, and it languished "The leaders of the classes are chosen. from the start. At the third or fourth if possible, before the summer-school session only one member was present.

held uneler the auspices of the Woman's and the class adjourned sine die. Such Boards at Boulder each year, in order an experience was discouraging both to

OF BEST METHODS

the leader and to the solitary member. study become more serious and important But in mission study the only way is to the time demanded for realizing them take cheerfully the bumps that come, and will increase. The writer finds that the push on. The next year the leader took longer he leads the longer it takes him another class and the surviving member to prepare. The mission study class is came again. In the years that have not a labor-saving device. It is an inelapsed that one member has led fifty-six strument that plows deep when it has classes and has incited many others to the motor power that it needs_ The surlead, and it is safe to say that tbe vision est way to kill it is to intrust it to some she followed then has become more splen- person, however able, prominent or did and compelling every year. popular, who has not the time for un- hurried preparation. It is a spurious The size of a class does' not measure brand of consecration that brings to this its possibilities for good. The rewards work fluency, charming manners, and are for those who, back of discouraging devoutly worded prayers, but neglects appearances, can discern the need that the careful planning of details that makes the most strenuous efforts seem makes for success. slight and the possibilities of every effort seem hopeful. 4. The Ability to Lead Others to Think and to E:l:press Themulves.-This can 2. Definiteness of Aims.-The longer be improved by study and practise,but one leads the more his aims should mul- there must be a certain amount· of natiply and deepen. Every new result tive teaching talent to begin with. Some achieved is a challenge to try for it persons were never intended to be teachagain and make it a continual achieve- ers, and these should avoid the leaderment. The awakening of interest in a ship of mission study classes. Yet many member creates the aim to arouse every whose teaching ability is far from ideal uninterested member; the inciting of may succeed with the aid of vision,defianother leader creates the aim to multi- nite aims, and ample time for preparaply leaders; the securing of a volun- tion. teer creates the aim to win many recruits for the great enterprise. The all-important thing is the re- sponse of the member. A few sug- The ultimate aim of mission study is gestions for getting this are as follows': the actual accomplishment of the work of foreign missions, but every means that First, become interested in what is leads to this becomes in turn an aim. going on in the minds of the class. The- Volunteers, money, and prayers are de- leader who is entirely absorbed in what manded by the missionary enterprise. To he has prepared is not likely' to draw out secure these there must be. deep interest. a discussion. To arouse this interest facts must be brought home in the most telling way. Second, appeal to opinion rather than To do this there must be effective teach- to memory. Ask the members what they ing. The prayer cycle for leaders pub- think rather than what the author of the lished by the Presbyterian Department text-book thinks. Put questions on which of Missionary Education, 156 Fifth Av- a difference of opinion is possible, and enue, New York, sample copies of which put them in stich a way as to keep the are sent free upon request, helps one to pro and contra arguments evenly balappreciate the aims that should be most anced. Present difficulties and problems clearly kept in mind. of missionary work, but in such a way as to stir up deeper insight and sym- 3;'Co11tmand of Time Necessary lor Illtellectual and Spirihtal Preparation.- pathy. In proportion as the aims of mission Third, play deviI's advocateOccasion- ally, and argue for some position you

wish the class to attack. But never per- Philadelphia Christian Endeavor Union mit them to argue for some position you -public-school teachers who had all at do not wish them to hold. If the leader some time been members of his classes impersonates a skeptic, and the members -=-he said, "I have prayed for these impersonate missionary enthusiasts try- women by name every day for years." ing to convince him, they are much more likely to become enthusiasts than if they No wonder they have been able to impersonated skeptics trying to resist the make such remarkable records! One arguments of the leader. Such an im- (the "solitary member" of his first personation should be followed by a Philadelphia class) has, as already stasumming up of the positive missionary ted, taught 56 classes, some normal, arguments in the strongest possible way. some junior, some adult; another has led between 50 and 60 in ten years; a Fourth, think out clearly, in advance, third has kept no record, but has been the conclusions you wish to reach. For at work eight years and taught nine lack of this, discussions may drift and classes last winter; a fourth has the become desultory. banner record of 75 classes in twelve years. All of the qualifications necessary for a mission study class leader will grow "These four have probably led more by exerci~e. Many persons who seem to mission study classes than any other lack them may develop them. None can four persons in the world," says Doctor develop them without great personal Sailer, "and their work has been fine. profit and great usefulness to the king- Nothing interferes with it. Miss K– dom of God. Let u~ covet earnestly these (the 'solitary member') thinks nothing best gifts. of going five miles across the city in the evening to lead a class and the FOLLOWING WORK WITH PRAYER others are equally faithful." . Two of the four were at Silver Bay To the foregoing the Best Methods in July preparing for their winter's Editor wishes to add a word about the work. So quiet and unassuming were deep personal interest Doctor Sailer they that few knew anything about the takes in the members of his classes and remarkable work they had accomplished. the way in which he follows up his work with prayer. It is this, no less "Do you know," the Best Methods than his remarkable ability as a teacher Editor asked one of them, "that Doctor and leader that has given his work such Sailer has prayed for you every day by deep and abiding results. Probably no name since you first entered his study one person has accomplished so much for class ?" mission study, directly and indirectly, as he. As a rule the members of his "0 yes," she replied, "I have known classes go out to teach other classes, and it all the time. Weare always pleased many members of these in turn become when Doctor Sailer speaks so kindly of leaders of classes of their own-his our work, but I don't believe he realizes grandchildren, he jokingly calls the third that it is but the outcome of his own. series. He began it and has been our help and inspiration all the way." One evening in a quiet talk on the porch at Silver Bay, he unconsciously CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR MISSION gave it glimpse of his follow-up work with his classes. After telling of the STUDY remarkable results achieved by four leaders of mission study classes in the One of the broadest fields for mission study is that affor<led by Young People's Societies. In many cities it

is being pushed with great vigor*. The program for this year is as fol- Nowhere has a larger or better work lows: been done along this line thallin the Philadelphia Christian Endeavor Union. ANNUAL CoN.FERENCE Between the months of September, OF THE 1913, and April, 1914, no less than 89 MISSIONARY COMMITTEES mission study classes were held under PHILADELPHIA.C. E. UNION the auspices of the missionary committee of the Union. TRINITY REFORMED CHURCH The mission ~tudy campaign is in- September 26, 1914 augurated each year by a conference 4.00-4.30-Reception. held in some centrally located church 4.30-5.15-Christian Endeavor Meeting. early in the fall, to which about ISO picked workers are invited. These in- Topic: "Prayer and Missions." clude the members of the central mis- 5.l5-6.00-Address: Robert E. Speer. sionary committee of the Union, the 6.00–6.30-Literature Table. missionary committees of the seven 6.30-7.30-Tea. branches into which it is divided, dele- 7.45-8.00-Devotional Service. gates to Silver Bay, former leaders of 8.00-8.45-Mission Study Classes: study classes, the advisory board of the Union, and a few special guests. There "The Social Aspect of Foreign Misare two sessions, one in the afternoon, sions." the other in the evening, with tea in between served by the Endeavorers of "The New Home Missions." the entertaining church. The tea is not "Immigrant Forces." an elaborate affair, and payment is al- Junior Superintendents.. ways made for it. 8.45-9.00-Book ReviewS': "Judson the Pioneer." In addition to instructions in regard "The Dragon and the Cross.." to the mission study campaign, an- "Unde Sam/' nouncement is always made at this 9.00-9.30–Address~ S.am. Higginbottom, gathering, of the reading contest con- of India. ducted by the Union from October IS to March IS for the purpose of stimu- A PLAN FOR BUSY PEOPLE· lating interest in missionary books. The Home Mission Monthly tdls of a- Immediately following the conference the normal study classes begin, one or very successful home mISSIOn study more being held in each of the seven class with "The Land of the Totem" as branches of the Union. An effort is a text-book, which was recently held in made to get people to attend these Broken Bow, Nebraska. "The 'class classes who are well qualified to lead meets at 6 P. M.," said the local daily classes in their own churches afterward, paper in describing it, "lunches. together, but no promises to do this are exacted and then takes up the lesson, interfering from anyone. Following the normal neither with the day's work nor the classes come the classes in the in- evening's engagements." To which the dividual societies. In many cases these pastor adds, "This is how we have an are started at once, the normal classes excellent study class from among. busy keeping only a week or two in advance. people. The meal is simple, but plenty, and so popular we have more invitations *An account of the fine work done in mission than we have lessons."

study by the New York C. E. Union wili be found This is a plan that is proving successin THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE" WORLD, Feb· ful among busy people in other parts. ruary, 1904, pages 127-8. of the country also. Last winter it was tried by the Christian Endeavor Society of the First Presbyterian Church of Schenectady, N. Y., with "Immigrant Forces" as the text-book and Mr. W. A. Holland, Jr., as leader. Almost all the members of the class were employed in some way-as teachers, stenographers,

clerks, etc.-and came directly from pervaded the whole, she thanked God their work to the church where they and took courage. took supper, together, the meal being provided in turn by little groups of the In Detroit a few years ago a plan members. was tried in the Young Men's Christian Association with Bible study that would The plan proved so helpful and was prove just as good for mission study. so enjoyable that at the close, the class Every Monday evening for a period of prevailed upon their leader to take eight or ten weeks a group of business them through another course after the men from the different churches took beginning of the new year. "The supper together in the Y.M.C.A. res- World 'Work of the Presbyterian taurant and then met for the study of Church" was chosen as the text-book the book of John under the leadership and the same general plan was followed of Doctor Boyel, then pastor of the -supper first and mission study after- First Presbyterian Church. The supper ward, was inexpensive and the men had noth- ing to do with preparing it, making it A pleasant feature of this second possible for even the busiest of them class was the presence at each session to particIpate. Coming directly from of one or two specially invited guests, business and being dismissed promptly some being older members of the at an early hour (the supper began at church; others, missionary enthusiasts six and the study ended at seven fif- from outside. Among the former were teen) it did not interfere with the the' pastor and his wife; among the evening's engagements and gave the latter, the Best Methods Editor. Christian men of the city a delightful opportunity for social fellowship as The supper was spread on a long well as for serious study. It proved so table in one corner of the kitchen, a successful tbat it was repeated the fol- large and beautiful r00111 with perfect lowing year. equipment recently added to the church. It was a very merry meal, with 110 books Any group of 111cn~ from one church in evidence and hardly a word about or many, would find this plan an excelmission study. The leader, quite a young lent one for mission study. man, took his place at the head of the table as host, and a simple, out MlSSION' STUDY * delicious two-course supper was daintily served. At the close, no sooner were Dispel Igllorallce the dishes removed than text-books. notebooks, pencils and great piles of kClilore Prciudicc reference literature made their appearance on the table, having been brought 07.'erc'01ll(, I,idijJerellcc up from beneath where they had been stored during the meal. Will Arouse Interest Pro11lote J1l7'estigation The merry mood of the little company at once gave place to one of serious, Stimulate Praver tho very enjoyable study, and during the hour which followed some fine work l':ncourage Belle7'olell[c 'was done both by the leader and the members of the class. The interest and Provide Missionaries intelligence displayed were of a high order, and as the Best Methods Editor WHY NOT USE IT? noted the spirit of earnestness that "* Adapted from "Trull's :Missianary:Methods for Sabbath·school Workers," by The W""lGn's Mis· stunar.v }/[aga:::inc.

OIlLD-

MISSIONADY NEWS MOSLEM LANDS number was 6,471. The three Russian ports 0 f Sebastopol, Odessa, and Novo- T The Value of Missions rossisk make up a total of IO,473. The HE statement made by Sir Wil- fact that 44,67I had to be subjected to liam Ramsay that "the missionaries quarantine and other sanitaty measures have done far more toward regener- clearly indicates the importance of this ating the Ottoman Empire than all the travel to many parts of the world from Ambassadors of Europe" is one worth the point of view of general health. remembering in view of the ignorant denunciation of missions which now Turkish Women and again finds prominence in the public press. Where the Spirit of the T HE daily papers of Constantinople Lord is, there is liberty, whether in were recently ordered to publish Turkey or Timbuctu. There is no place the following communication from the into which the Gospel of Christ has Commandant of the city: penetrated in which there has not been moral and spiritual uplift. "Whereas Moslem women are for- bidden to go in public places in cos- A Pilgrims to Mecca tumes unbecoming with reference to DISPATCH from Constantinople Moslem morals and "hational custOl11, gives a summary of a Turkish Gov- thQse who infringe this regulation· will ernment report on the number of pil- be arrested by the detective agents, and grims who visit the great Mohammedan will be severely punished according to shrines at Mecca and Medina by way the laws." of ports on the Red Sea. It does not cover the pilgrims who go by other Once more the veil is emphatically routes-many more, doubtless, than go made obligatory, and any change in through Red Sea ports. lIoslem customs regarding women's dress is strictly forbidden. But how The total number of pilgrims arriv- long can this sort of thing be ening by sea was 83,995 of whom 83,295 forced? How long will it be before the came to Jeddah, 688 to Yambo, and 12 Government sees that such treatment of to El-Wedj. One hundred and ninety- its women is the very worst possible eight vessels were engaged in carrying step for the futnre of the Turkish race? pilgrims, and of these I34 were under The veil is before the face of the the British flag, 22 Russian, 13 Dutch, Moslem woman because another veil is and 29 Ottoman. The largest number over the intellect and heart of her liege of these pilgrims came from the Far lord and master. To tyrannize thus East, which includes India, the Malay over the mothers of their children, and Archipelago, Sumatra, Java, and Japan, cow them into submission to such degth~ total being 39,850. From the Ara- radation by threats of severe punishbian and African coasts of the Red ment, is to prevent the legitimate de- Sea there were 22,I08. From cities velopment of maternal love and family· or points on the Mediterranean the affection in the heart of the rising gen-· 'etation, and to dwarf the moral ad- vancement of the people.-The Orient.

Persian Moslems Ask for Christian ince, which occupies the northeast core School ner of the kingdom bordering on trans- REV. AND MRS. C. A. DOUGLASS Caspian Russia and Afghanistan, is as -1:>f 'Feheran, Persia, report, after a large as the empire of Germany, and recent itinerating trip, that the entire contains a population of near 2,000,000 city of Kashan is ripe for mission ef- souls. Meshed, the chief city of Khora- fort. There is not so much desire for san, contains the shrine which is one rdigion, but for the benefits that the of the 1110st sacred places in the Mos- Christians bring with them. These, lem world, and it is, therefore, impol- however, the Moslems are ready to tant that the work there, once begun, stand their share of paying for. The should be carried on in an effective governor was very anxious that the fashion. The East Persian mission, in missionaTies start a school in Kashan its recent annual meeting, appealed to during his administration, while the the board in New York to authorize chief of customs was an ex-pupil of the the establishment of a hospital in that -Teheran school, and, therefore, very city, with' a staff of a man and a woman friendly. One of the leading mer- physician and a trained nurse. A mar- chants declared that he was ready to ried minister is also needed to strength- write a petition to the American mis- en Mr. Esselstyn's hands in his evan- sionaries pledging the support of all of gelistic work in the city. Two other the chief men of the city to any educa- physicians and two other ministers are tional work that might be started. But requested who may occupy certain out- the ecclesiastics were friendliest of all, lying cities of the province. This and, as an indication of their liberal proposition involves the provision of spirit, strangers are permitted to inspect something like $100,000 for advance the largest and most important mosque work.

in tlie town. Mr. and Mrs. Douglass were conducted through the sacred pre- A Christian Preacher in Afahanistan cincts by the mujtehid himself. MERCY AN/) TRUTH gives an in- – – teresting account of Dr. Nasir Al- I German Lltherans in Peraia lah, house sur~on of the Church Mis- N connection with the Hermans- sionary Society hospital at Peshawar.

burger Mission, a Society for "Some thirty -years ago, when eight Luther-anMissions in Persia was form- years old, he was carried off by a C,lt- ed in the beginning of last year, which tle-raiding party from a valley in Kafi- is to take over the work conducted ristan. He was taken from one district until now by native preachers, super- to another in order to escape the par- vised -by the above mission. Mr. Bachi- ties sent out by his father to recover mot, who pursued theological studies in him, and was finally taken to Peshawar.

Goettingen and in Metz, is the first Seven years ago he was appointed missionary of the new society.-Der house surgeon. Early in 1913 a group Missions und He#lenbote. of patients from Kafiristan, who proved tobel-ong to Mazir Ullah's own valley, A Holy M_lem Town Occupied were admitted to the hospital. The } N entering the city of Meshed, Persia, operations were sllccessful, and the the Presbyterian Mission has invaded party returned through the Khyber for the first time with the Christian Pass. About a month later anGther message the great province of Khara- }tilrty – readred the hospital, and with san, where there has until now been 110 them NazirUUah's brother. When the proclamation of the Gospel. This prov- time came -for- this second party to re-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

turn, they were most anxious that their ally promising young ·men. This tribe newly found fellow countryman should is said to number 75,000, and they are accompany them. Accordingly he left extremely poor. They gather sticks, as Peshawar in April last. It was a peril- far as the forest regulations permit ous undertaking, but for the first time them, and sell them to their richer Hiufor very many years it was proved pos- du neighbors. They pick fruit and dig sible for a Christian .to travel in Af- for roots, and fish, and go hunting with gha~istan, openly witnessing for Christ their bows and arrows. Often when a on every opportunity, and yet to escape young man wishes to marry, he will any actual violence. He returned to sell his labor for five or six years to a Peshawar in August after five months' farmer for, perhaps, Rs. 18 and his absence." food, and with that sum he will cele- brate the marriage festivities. They are INDIA an aboriginal people, and their religion is Animism. Work for India's Deaf and Dumb T Ongole Mission Growth FOURTEEN years ago a school was HE REV. JAMES M. BAKER of opened in Palamcottah, South In- the American Baptist Mission in dia, for deaf and dumb children, the India sends home a report of his station only missionary effort among the 200,- work at Ongole. Ongole is a town with 000 deaf of India. About 300 children 13,286 people, of whom I I per cent. are of every race and creed, from all parts Christians. Of the 3,839 boys and girls of India, and sent by every missionary under twenty years, 1,206 attend the society, have passed through the Baptist Mission schools. This is 53 per school, and over 100 are studying there cent. of all in school. Little wonder now. God has blest the effort, and that the high rank of Ongole educamany have been led into the light and tionally is credited to the mission. Outbeen light-bearers to many dark heathen side the city itself the mission has homes. . The Hindus are beginning to schools in 128 villages. This gives emrealize the good of educating the deaf, ployment to 18S teachers; all of whom and last year asked Government help have had several years' Bible instructo enable them to open a school in tion during their normal course, and Madras. The Madras Government gave 100 of whom have taken the four us the option of doing it. We dared not years' course in the Ramapatam theorefuse the offer, and last January logical seminary. They are, therefore qualified to act as pastors as well as opened a: small school in Madras; al- teachers. Last year the mission had in charge 45 thatched and IO tiled chapels; ready it is ful1, with fifteen children, this year the number is 46 and 16 reand no more can be taken until we get spectively. These buildings are paid for a larger place. A suitable large build- by the Christians themselves, often with ing has been offered us for £1,500. great sacrifice. For 'example': Madarala Should this be secured, we shall be able is a little hamlet of leather workers; to take in all who apply. living in doorless mud huts, on two meals of millet daily. The entire group First-Fruit. of the Katkaris are Christians. They decided to build a chapel with tiled roof "which might REV. NICOL MACNICOL of Poona be good enough to invite higher caste reports in the Bombay Guardian an people to."

interesting work which has been begun among the Katkaris, a hill-tribe in the Western Ghats. Last October, 16 of them were baptized, and in June another little company received baptism, on both occasions the majority being exception-

A Wonderful Spectacle is need of more forceful and cultured men in the native pastorate who may suc- SECRETARY S T RON G of the cessfully address their fellow country- American Board, who has been men. Indian Christian scholars, nurtured visiting the Far East, ,-eached Madura in the various learnings of the East and in southern India when a convention 'est, interpret the practical yVest to of the Christian Endeavor body was in the philosophical East; and will be able session_ He 'says: "vVe were in the to show that the religion of Christ is in mood prepared for surprizes, but not accord with the best sentiments of Insuch as presently came to us. The dia's best minds. The college is the first sight that met one upon entering the example of different missionary sociehall that night can not soon be forgot- ties in India cooperating in theological ten. There were nearly, if not quite, a ins t r 1 c t ion. Six Foreign' Mission thousand persons, the majority in early Boarels, Scotch Presbyterian, English youth, seated in solid and compact rows Congregational, Danish Lutheran, Engon the floors, the men on one side and lish ¥esleyan, American Reformed, the women on the other. For nearly and American Congregational, have repthree hours they sat in rapt attention as resentatives on the college council. Four they listened to the various speakers. European professors and one Indian We faced that great company with a professor constitute the faculty. Buildfeeling akin to awe at the thought of ings at an expense of $47,000 are being what it might mean for India when all erected, These consist of a college hall that young life devoted in loyal service with classrooms and library, a hostel for to Christ should come to maturity_ unmarried students, two small bunga- lows for married students, and a resi- Great Methodist Gains dence for the principal. The sum of $33,000 has already come from Europe, T HE AMERICAN 11ETHODIST chiefly fr0111 England, for the building MISSION in India baptized 30,000 fund. The remaining $14,000 are persons in 1912, and 40,000 in 1913. rightly expected fr0111 America. This was precisely the number of converts won by the mission in the forty A A Fakir and a Black Band years between 1856 and 1896. In one HIXDU fakir with matted hair and district in 19I3, 2,600 persons regis- ash-besmeared body, was sitting tered their names as applicants for bap- under a tree in deep meditation. His tism, who could not be given the neces- eyes fell on the leaves of a torn book sary instruction, because of the lack of which some one had tossed away. It workers. By registering in this way was part of the New Testament_ He they have the first claim to the teaching smoothed out the crumpled pages and preliminary to baptism. read the words which brought strange thoughts to his hungry soul-they A Unique Missionary Institution seemed to take him by the hand and lead him straight to the Father. Then T HE first class of eight students he set out to seek for some one who graduated from the United Theo- obeyed the book. He found an Englishlogical College of South India and Cey- man who confessed that he obeyed it. lon at Bangalore have all been called to The fakir: delighted, noticed that' the positions of usefulness as theological Englishman W0re a black band on his arm teachers, pastors, and evangelists in the and concluded that this was the dis- Indian church.' The need of an institu- tinctive sign of a Christian. So he put tion sucq as this is great, for South India and Ceylon contain half the Protestant Christian population of India. There

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

a black band un his uwn arm, and A Notable Baptism when people asked who he was, he pointed to the band and told them. A .iIOHAJv1.MEDAN student at Trin- Some time latcr the fakir wandered ity College, Kandy, Ceylon, the SOli for the first time into a church and lis- of a family of great wealth and distened to a Christian preacher. At the tinction in North India, was baptized on close he announced that he, too, was August ro. The Rev. A. G. Frazer a follower of this way, and pointed to says: "This student had heard of the the band as a proof. They explained college from a relative who had met that it was an English sign of the death some one connected with it, and packed of some loved one. The fakir mused up his traps, and came these two thoufor a moment; then he answered: "But sand miles to learn Engl ish. He came I read in the book that my Loved One entirely undeveloped in bQ{ly and soul, has died, so I shall wear it in memory but greatly trained in mind." In the of Him." Before long, however, he report of the college for 1912 it is grasped the Gospel of the Resurrection, mentioned that ~ine adults were bapand when he realized that his Loved tized in the college chapel, two being One was alive for evermore, a great old boys. Of these nine, seven were joy filled his heart. the 50ns of Buddhist chiefs' and man- agers of temples.

The Power of the Book A Woman's College in the Panjab AMAJOR in a native regiment in T HE Kinnaird College for Women at – northwest India writes to a friend: Lahore, India, is an outgrowth of "An old Mohammedan priest, a Persian, the Kinnaird high-school for girls, and comes two or three times a week to a response to a demand of the times. read Persian with me. The other day College classes were first opened in Oche picked up a Persian ).iew Testament tober, 1913, with seven in attendanceof mine, remarking he had often heanl six Presbyterians and one Anglican. of the book but never seen it. He began Two college women are 111 special turning over the pages, and finally settled down to read it himself. I was charge of the work, Miss J. Macdonald, busy at a Persian exercise and did not pay any particular attention to what he M. A. (Edinburgh), and Miss D. Maya was doing. Some ten minutes or so later Das, B. A. (Mount Holyoke). This I heard a curious sound, and looking up school and college, while immediately from my writing saw that tears were under the auspices of the Zenana Bible streaming down the old man's cheeks. and Medical Mission of London bears a close relation to the Panjab mission of "It appeared that he had opened the the American Presbyterian Church. book at Matthew xxvi and read the since it receives an annual grant and chapter through, and was profoundly has a local member of that mission as moved by it. He asked whether he its honorary secretary. It is hoped that might read more, and I presented him before long this college may be a cowith the book.' He is leaving this' week, operative institution, financed and govso I' shall never know whether he con- erned jointly by several of the Panjab tinues his study of the Testament, but missions in cooperation with the parent it is remarkable that the first glance society. Four or five Christian highinto its pages s,40uld have had such an schools for girls in the: Panjab are the effect on a priest of what is perhaps, natural feeders of such a college, and, without exception, the most intolerant besides, there are several non-Christian faith in the world." high-schools for girls under the aus- pices of the Arya Samaj, the Deva Sa-

maj, and other organizations, which also the whole district, has been accepted require' coIJege facilities for their young by the Government, which proposed iswomen. The first coIJege for women in suing bonds to the amount of twenty the Panjab is thus a Christian college.- million dollars if the Red Cross Society The Continent. would execute the work. The Society made the counter proposal to secure a CHINA reliable engineering firm, and in May a board of engineers sailed to report upon An Educational Fund the feasibility of Mr. Jameson's plan. "The moral results," he says, "will be PRESIDENT YUAN SRI KAI has the elimination of the suffering, starv- issued a mandate ordering the es- ing and degeneration of several millions tablishment of an educational, fund of people who are now fast becoming amounting to $12,000,000, which shall beggars and robbers; the turning into provide 1,200 scholarships for Chinese producers of millions who are now not students at home and abroad, each only non-producers, but are becoming a yielding $400 annually. The fund will menace to the country."-The Survey. be created by depositing $3,000,000 annuaIJy in the Bank of China. Recent A Mission to Ricksha Coolies reactionary tendencies in China have caused considerable uneasiness regard- AN ever-present figure on the streets ing the future of modern education. of Shanghai, and one that, despite President Yuan's mandate is taken as the introduction of street-cars, is essenevidence that he realizes the necessity ,tial .to the convenience of the public, is of modern education. the ricksha coolie. Recent official fig- ures put the number of these men in Prevention of China'. Famine. Shanghai during the year at 200,000. Overworked, scantily clad, poorly fed, C HINESE documents dating back exposed to all sorts of weather, and in 2,500 years prove that floods and especial danger of accident, these men famines have regularly visited the great must appeal to the sympathies of merplains of Kiangsu and Anhui provinces, ciful people, and during the past year a but it is only within the last half cen- special mission for them has been contury that the western world has learned ducted in Shanghai. of the destruction, starvation and death which affects millions of people in The mission premises; a combined China's famine district every few years. meeting-hall and shelter, is open day Recently the floods have so increased in and night, and the men are encouraged frequency and the famines in acuteness to go to it at any time, if they are ill, that now over the whole of this area destitute, or in need of advice. The farmers do not average more than two Chinese Evangelist and teacher, Mr. crops.in five years, where, if floods were Nye, and the caretaker both live on eliminated, the normal conditions would the premises, and are always there to be two large crops a year. If a great meet the men. project now under way is carried out these conditions will become a thing of At the nightly meetings in the hall, the past. A cOl11{>rehensive -study of which have been crowded, in addition to the _ whole subj ect has been made by the gospel address, hymns, etc., short, Mr. Charles D. Jameson, an expert simple instructions regarding daily conengineer, sent out by the Red Cross duct are given. There is also a Sunday- Society, and a corps of assistants sup- school for the children of the coolies, atplied by the Chinese Government. His tended by about 120 children, chieAy report, providing for the reclamation of boys, and the teacher visits extensively in

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

the homes. The work in all its aspects is man, He has not been willing to read most encouraging. the Bible or go to church, but recently on seeing the notice of the "Prophetic Idol-W orahip Still Abounds Conference," held in Chicago (Feb.

C A. LEONARD writes: "A few 24-27), Rev. E. W. Thwing, the Sec- • days ago I was at a big market retary of the Bureau, wrote a few artiheld at the 'Sea Temple,' six miles from cles on Jewish prophecy and the wonder~ here. There were many thousands pres- flll history of the Jews,. and their pres- ent, most of them to sell their produce, ent return to Palestine in such remark- and some to worship at the temple. able fulfilment of prophecy. The Chinese Many times I had seen that big old writer became deeply interested in the black image of hideous features, but story and wished to take the Bible home the images look more like Satan himself and read the prophecies himself. When when so many are falling before them he read of the prophecy of Christ, his in worship, and it brings to the heart of rejection and death, the prophecy of one who loves God and hates Satan a the punishment of the Jews and of feeling of sadness that is hard to de- their future recall, he saw the great scribe. Ve gathered a large number to- purpose of God unfolded in the Bible, gether in the temple court and told them and understood the message. Corning of the true God. Some bought gospels, to Mr. Thwing he said: "I believe.

and others were given tracts that they My heart has come into the light.

ini&,ht take horne in written form some- Before I was all darkness and con- thing of what they had heard. There fusion. I did not want to read the were several who received the word and Bible, now I love it. Altho I have said they believed it. I went recently to not· yet joined the Christian Church, a big temple known as 'Rest Mountain I believe the Word. And I will learn Temple: and there saw more heathen more every day. I thank God. I worship than at any place I have visited wish that I had understood before, since coming to China. Men and women but I think my light is due to that crowded into the temple by hundreds', conference in Chicago, which led to Great sacrifices of meat and bread were the writing of the article. It is so made to the idol. Paper and incense was clear and light in my heart." His face constantly being burned, and a flood of showed a new joy and inspiration. The smoke ascended to the skies. The ashes wonderful words of the ancient proph- were some four feet high, the paper and ets contain a message for China to- incense already burned representing day. They may lead many of China's great sums of money, The Chinese who scholars to the Savior of whom they worship in this way give much more in spoke.

money to their heathen gods in propor· Another Massacre of Lepers tion to their means than most profess- ing Christians in America give to spread IT is'reported in Without the Camp, the Gospel of their Lord and Savior." the organ of the Mission to Lepers, that the Exchange Telegraph Company's A Chinese Scholar Comes Into the Light North China correspondent, writing A PART of the work of the Inter- from Tientsin, has received information national Reform Bureau in China that the officials in the Hingi district is sending out news items and articles have massacred 40 lepers. Following on on current events to the native press. the massacre in the same district at the The Chinese assistant in this work is end of 1913 of 50 helpless victims, whose a Confucian scholar and a ve.ry able only crime was their disease, the fore-

going report is a further evidence of spoke at the Sagamore Sociological COl1- the reaction toward barbarism which all ference. Dr. Gulick went over to at- friends 'of China deplore. It elllpha~izcs tend the peace conference in Switzer- the contrast between Confucianism and land, and expected to return to AmeriLa Christianity. Where the Spirit of Christ for two or three more months, both in prevails in China these children of af- the East and on the Pacific Coast in the fliction are welcomed and relieved. De- interests of peace.

voted and skilful Christian physicians give ungrudgingly of service and sym- Japan's Interesting Premier pathy, while men and women whose COUNT OKUMA, often called the bodies are broken and marred show by Gladstone of Japan, is in his renewed spirits and transformed Jives seventy-seventh year but still vigorous that they have become possest of the and well-preserved. He has said of him- "life that is life indeed." self that he has three hobbies-politics, JAPAN-KOREA education, and orchids-and that he cares little for other things. Foreign Envoy from the Churches of Japan diplomats used to say in the troublesome T HE interpretation of the Japanese days anteceding treaty revision that they which Dr. Sidney L. Gulick has would rather deal with Okuma than any other statesman, for while he was an argiveh to American audiences has done dent patriot and always took a stalwart much to sustain the friendly relations be- . position in defense of the rights of his tween this country and Japan, but the own country, he played a fair and open Kumi-ai, or Congregational churches of game and could understand and respect Japan, have now sent one of their own the standpoint and claims of other nanumber to bring a message of good-will tions. to America. They have selected Rev. In a recent interview with some K. Tsunashima, one of the first grad- American Board missionaries, he paid a uates of the Doshisha University, who high tribute to the work of Christian took special post-graduate work at Yale missionaries in Japan, and said that while University 21 years ago, and on return- he had never seen his way clear to reing to his native land was at once called ceive baptism, he believed in the excepto be pastor of the Bancho Church in tional personality and high ethical teach- Tokio, the largest and one of the most ings of Jesus Christ, adding, with charminfluential in Japan. Mr. Tsunashima is ing naivete, "To speak with great frankwell acquainted with those who are shap- ness, I have little respect for the supering the political policy of Japan, and stitions and customs of old Japan." often sees and converses with Premier Okuma, and his alert manner, his warm A Great School for Women heart, and his unusual familiarity with T conditions in Japan, as well as his sound HE Women's University in Tokyo has over r,ooo students matriculated sense, qualify him for this particular mis- sion. Through the spring he has been and 60 professors-graduates of Welles- going up and down the Pacific Coast ad- ley, Cambridge, Yale, Harvard, and the dressing !pore than 70 audiences, and Japanese Universities. Its curriculum is'

being warmly welcomed both by groups extensive – physics, chemistry, physiol- of Japanese Christians and by different ogy, economics, and the rest. But, in denominations. He came East later and addition, instruction is furnished on attended conferences both at Lake Ge- practical lines-in housekeeping, market neva, Wisconsin; and Northfield, and gardening, poultry raising, dairying.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

The residences are organized to repre-, Itian work. In no other heathen countrv sent to prospective home-makers the Vhas the work shown greater success than ideal of the perfect home. Students take in Korea. About 200,000 Christians have full charge of these cottages under the been gathered, or an average of one an guidance of a house-mother. This great hour for every hour of every day institution was opened in 1900. It is not since the first missionary landed there; under Christian auspices, yet it is inter- churches have been organized at the esting to learn that the initial impulse rate of two a week from the be- to its founding came fronl a Christian. ginning, and during the year of· Chancellor Burwash tells us the story. 19IO of one· a day. Skilled labor- In 1875 a Christian lad named Jinzo ers receive 25 cents a day, unskilled Naruse, seventeen years of age, was from 12 to IS cents, yet their jubilee lodging for the night in a hotel in Kobe, fund reached $135,000 American money.

thinking of his country's fortunes and 'Ve can not know what this meant in how he could best promote its welfare. sacrifice. Some mortgaged their homes, In the rooms above him were a party others sold the foundation stones from of men, spending the night with sak~, under their house, others the tiles from geisha and dancing, so that he could not the roof, using thatch instead. One man sleep. The words of King Lemuel, sold his only ox, the women their hair, "'Vho can find a virtuous woman? for if they had nothing else to offer.

her price is far above rubies," flashed REV.Progress in Pyeng Yang upon his mind. He was imprest with W. F. SWALLEN writes to the the thought that woman's influence is Herald and Presbyter: the center of a nation's well-being. Thi<; "The work in my territory is moving ide·a came upon him as a heavenly call 011 at a splendid rate. This has heen a to devote his life to the education of goocl year. I have never hefore seen woman. He determined to obey. ·Within such grand, oolid, aggressive work done a year he had opened a girls' school 1t hy the Korean Christians. The whole Osaka, and later established another church is moving steadily, strongly and Qne at Niigata, in northern J apa11. actively forward. Many new converts Others followed. When he had attained are now entering the church, while those the age of thirty-two years, he came to who have grown cold and fallen into the United States and spent three years sin are repentant and returning with new studying all the problems related to life. I have emphasized Bible study and woman's education. Returning, he en- the importance of the Spirit-filled lifelisted the aid of leading Japanese-men a life different fr0111 the world. The like Ito, Yamagata, Seionji, Okuma- result is significant. The whole Church and with the opening century launched is a veritable beehive. There are 52 the University for Women. churches in my territory. Almost the T Korean Christianity entire section is dotted with churches HE story of Christian missions in fr0111 two to four miles apart, so that Korea is one of thrilling interest. In there is not a hamlet but that it is within 1906 and 1907 such a wonderful outpour- walking distance of some place of wor- ing of the Spirit fell upon the Church ship. There are 8 pastors and II helpers, that every Christian became a messenger one evangelist, one missionary pastor –telling the story of Christ's love to working in China and 6 women assist- everyone he met. Thousands of native ants, who give their whole time to the Christians are now faithfully giving a Lord's service. All these are entirely tenth of their time to systematic Chris- supported by the churches in my terri-

tory. Three. of th'elle churches have AFRICA-NORTH congregations now of over 500. More If Only There Had Been Two Men I T than a dozen have from 200 to 300 at HE following story, related by the late Bishop Tucker, formerly of the Sabb~th services. There are several large church buildings in process of erec- Uganda" and quoted in The Moslem tion. At six important points the TVorld, is a striking illustration of the churches have recently raised endow- importance of seizing the opportunities ments for primary and grammar schools, in Africa before they have been lost amounts ranging from 1,000 to 1,400 yen to Islam. "There are living in the each. At four other points the churches eastern part of the Dioces-e of Uganda have determined to do the same. Apart two brothers; both are chiefs of con- from these, some two dozen other pri- siderable importance, and both, until mary schools are being provided with quite recently, were pure pagans. Both endowments ranging from roo to 300 yen brothers, however, were extremely each. Help has been given to some anxious to be taught, and each had schools in other circuits, but not in mine. gone so far as to learn to read the N ow my people have gone beyond those New Testament for himself. A single that have been helped." missionary was available, whom each Unreac:hed Aborigine. of f'or-moea was' anxious to secure. The brother to whom the missionary went has now NEXT year the mission of the Eng– built a large school, and brings scores !ish Presbyterian Church in For- of his people daily under Christian mOb. celebrates its jubilee. The Council instruction. That the interest is not of t-he Mission, at its headquarters in confined to the chief was seen when TainUl appeals to the Church at home the first reading sheets were available to make the jubilee year worthy of the for sale, and 125 were sold within the name by an endeavor to r~ach with the first half-hour. There can be no douht Gospel the yet unevangelized tribes of that both chief and people are already uncivilized aborigines on the eastern side keenly interested; but the other brother, of the island. There are a number of . for whom no missionary 'was. available, these tribes, speaking different dialects is now a Mohammedan."

of a Malayo-Polynesian tongue, most of New Church at Fulasi the tribes being still so savage as to find a special delight in head-hunting. In REV. FRED W. NEAL, writes:- various parts of the island they have, "Just a few lines to let you know in their raids to the west, again and again succeeded in killing not only of the recent organization of the Fulasi Chinese, but some who were valued church. Messrs. Dager, Evans and Good members or office-bearers in the nath'e were our guests at the time, and also Christian Church, But there is one one of the missionaries from the Gosner tribe, the Amis, numbering 31,000, who mission. There were 5,700 people presare comparatively peaceable, a splendid ent at the service, and they kept good type of men, tall and strong, with well- order throughout the service. One hunformed features and nice faces. The dred and three adults were baptized and Formosan Council believes that organ- 251 names were received from the church ized work in their behalf would speedily at Elat, making our church start with a membership of 3~4 on the roll. We have 25 evangelists out in the surround- lead to Gospel contact with the more ing' country, one of whom is over a savage tribes also.-Medical Missions at hundred miles away in the Njem Home and Abroad. country. The native Christians are

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

glvmg enough to support all of these He may bring a realization of the power evangelists, and still have considerable of Christ to change lives into the hearts to spare for making seats for the native of the people here, and pray, too, that churches which have so far been put up more la;borers may be sent forth to free of cost by the natives. We have gather in the harvest." around 1,200 boys in 'school here, 436 of whom are in the German department. AFRICA-EAST We have only 60 boys at work on the place, and we are planting a palm garden Children's Meeting in Uganda at present." FROM Ndeje, in the county of Bule- A Great Communion at Elat mezi, in the Kingdom of Uganda, Miss L. M. Bingham wrote recently: A MISSIONARY writes from Elat, "The work is going forward very quickly West Africa :-"The first Sabbath in Bulemezi. At our last children's misof the month was communion, and we sionary meeting we had over one thouhad over 8,000 present: 212 were taken sand present. It is grand to see them into the church, making the membership in the church, all listening to the messomething over 1,600. About 490 were sage. The members of the Bazimbi advanced to the second class of inquirers (builders') band brought in so much and about 25 babies were baptized. castor-oil seed that we did not know There were about 130 new confessors where to store it. We filled all the sackon that one day. There were 5,000 bags we had and all the empty packing present at communion at Fulaski, the cases, and then we put the cases and the new outstation. The week previous to bags round a space on the veranda, communion there were several boys on leaving an opening in the middle, and the porch one afternoon and I asked the just poured the castor-oil seed in there boy nearest the door if he was a school- until we could get it carried to the boy. 'Yes,' he answered, 'but I do not capital; there were over 4,300 pounds that go to school here. I go to town schoo!. day. The speaker we had arranged for I just came in for communion.' 'Where could not come, so I gave them that do you read?' I asked, glancing at the little booklet, 'His Last Wish, and Who Gospel he held in his hand. 'Oh, I don't Remembered It,' in Luganda, and read in this,' he answered, 'I read in .adapted slightly for these people." The the primer, but I have this because I castor-oil seeds are sold and the proceeds "make prayers" for the women of my used to provide the increases in the town in the morning.' He was only salaries of Baganda teachers. eleven or twelve years old, so I asked jf there was ·not some woman in the town The Masai in East Africa who could 'make prayers.' He said that all the women in town who were Chris· T HE Masai are a very warlike notians had just confessed and had not madic people, dispersed all through yet learned to conduct morning prayers. German and British East Africa. The The new Y. M. C. A. building at the majority of them have outwardly acindustrial plant was dedicated recently cepted Islam. Organized mission work and night school is being held there. has been scarcely undertaken among The boys are very proud of their build- them by any mission society. Now a ing, which th,ey call 'the house of the door has been opened through the Bethel young men who foIlow Christ.' God Mission in their Tanga church, where grant that they may all follow him to some Masai have been converted. the end. I wish you would pray that One very able man, has returned to his people and desires also to take his family. The question arose how to keep

up the relation with this Christian life." This is shown by the total annual family, and how to care for the educa- expenditures, as follows: tion of the children. The district officer declared himself ready to employ, in- Chewing gU1ll $ …….• 21,000,000 stead of the present Mohammedan Soft drinks ………. . 120,000,000 teacher in the government school, a Candy …………… . 200,000,000 Christian, should such a one be available. Theaters …………. . 750,000,000 The missionaries were able to persuade Jewelry ………….. . 800,000,000 another Christian Masai to accept this Tobacco …………. . 1,200,000,000 position, altho it meant quite a sacrifice Intoxican ts ……….. . 2"000,000,000 for the man. After a term in the Seminary he will take his new work. The Accepting these figures as approxifirst-named Christian Masai leaves his mately correct, one must admit they are oldest son with the missionaries in Tanga eloquent testimonials to the nation's to be trained as teacher. Thus we have magnitude and purchasing power. People the beginning of the Masai mission.- who can spend such sums each year for Translated from Die Evangelischen M is- luxuries must be both numerically great siMien. and financially prosperous. Before these millions or billions could be spared for NORTH AMERICA the gratification of more or less extrava- gant tastes, those who earn them must T A New Leader of Laymen earn and spend a considerably greater HE vacancy left by the death of Dr. number of millions or billions for the Samuel B. Capen-the presidency of prosaic necessities of existence. the Laymen's Missionary Movement-is to be filled by another devoted leader, I Tithing Vindicated James M. Speers. This Presbyterian lay- N one church in Toronto, there are man was born near Belfast, and is a linen 190 contributors, and of this number merchant. He recently became president 36 a.re tithers and 154 non-tithers. For of James McCutcheon and Company, and pastoral support the tithers paid an averhas demonstrated the possibility of COI1- age of $13.44 per year, while the average ducting a business career on Christian for non-tithers was $+77. For missions, principles. He has been closely identi- tithers, $17; non-tithers, $r.63. For all fied with the great interdenominational purposes, tithers, $57.10; non-tithers, laymen's movement from its organiza- $9.94.-Rev. R. W. Woodworth. tion, and his promotion to the chairmanship is directly based upon the thoughtfnl Dr. F. M. North to Visit the Orient wisdom of his counsels in the executive meetings of the movement in years past. DR. FRANK MASON NORTH, one Mr. Speers has also for a long period of the Corresponding Secretaries of been a peculiarly trusted member of the the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Methodist Episcopal Church, recently and of the International Commit- sailed from San Francisco for Asia. The tee of the Young Men's Christian Asso- chief purpose. of this visit is to study ciation, and serves likewise as treasurer the material basis and facilities of of the Student Volunteer Movement. Methodist missions in the Far East. National ambitions and racial conflicts T The Cost of Superfluities to-day challenge all missionary forces to HE people of the United States give still greater enterprise. Movements to- only $15,000,000 a year for Chris- ward union in educational. medical and tian missionary work, while they spend evangelistic work, are creating new and money liberally for the "unnecessaries of commanding problems for all foreign mission boards, and it is increasingly important that the leaders should be

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

familiar with the conditions actually there are at present 323,000 persons in existing on the field. the United States excIu§ive of Alaska. 296,000 of these are reported as und~r Value of Deaf-Mute Mi..ions the general supervision of the Federal Indian Service. Reservation superin- T HE inability to participate in re- tendents and heads' of government ligiolts services is one of the many schools reported on June 30, 1912, deprivations that deaf-mutes 'have to 177,401 Indians whom they had quesendure, and realizing this fact, their loyal tioned on the subject of their religious friend, the great Dr. Gallaudet, as long affiliations. Of these 6g,529 have proago as r849, started a small Bible-class fest Christianity, or 39 per cent. of the for them in a room in the University of total. It is probable that a larger per New York. The Protestant Episcopal centage of the Indian population, not in- Church interested itself particularly in cluded in these statistics, is non-Chris'- work for these afflicted ones, and The tian. These impressive facts call loudly Churchman reports that at the present to the Christian churches to double their time there are thirteen ordained clergy- efforts to win the neglected tribes for men, twelve of whom are themselves Christ." deaf, ministering to the spiritual needs of 35,000 deaf-mutes in the· United States. The Rev. O. ]. Whildin of Bal- TChurch Enrolls Sixteen Nationalities timore, the general missionary of the HE First Baptist Church, Chicago', Southern mission, asks, in a recent leaf- says The Advance, claims to be a let published by them, for consideration church "melting pot" of the first class. of the work, especially in the Southern The pastor, Rev. Myron E. Adams, fields. There are, he says, fully 20,000 states that in the membership of the deaf-mutes in the Southern section, some church, or in some way affiliated with it, of the large cities containing as many as are the representatives of 2S nationsixty to one hundred deaf-mutes who are alities. They are : Japanese, Chinese, spiritually neglected. Korean, Hindu, Cuban, Negro, Jewish, I Mission Work for Italians French, Hungarian, Polish, Swedish, N New York City alone there are now German, Norwegian, American Indian, 25 Italian Protestant churches. Roman Spanish, Bohemian, English, Irish, Catholics have 19. The two Italian Scotch, Greek, Italian, Danish, Dutch, Presbyterian churches in Philadelphia Austrian, and American. Out of the have a combined membership of 600. 269 children, enroJled in the kinder- The Presbyterians, Baptists and Methri- garten, there are 16 nationalities. These dists have each about 60 ordained Italian children all come from within one-half ministers. There is also a large work mile of the church.

among Italians in Canada. The char- Immill'rants as Misaionariel acter and faith of Italy must be finally determined by the Italians of America. A CHINESE pastor in New York Minions to Indians said that on a visit to his native land he met 27 of his' countrymen who DR. THOMAS C. MOFFETT, Chair- had been converted in this country and man of the Committee on Indian had returned to China as missionaries.

Missions, reports as follows to the Home A Norwegian pastor in the same city Missions Council: "At the present, time said that from those who have joined all but seven of the home mission .so- his church in the past five years, 13 have cieties in affiliati<Jn with our Council are returned to Norway as missionaries, and at work among the Indians, of whom nine have gone into different States of

our Union, to carry the Gospe1. For the by Mr. Carrero were marked, and it is sake of the future of our country, for hoped that General Villa will study the the sake of the immigrant himself, we Book with much earnest desire for the should offer each one as he lands a copy good of Mexico.-Christian Observer. of the Scriptures. EUROPE-BRITISH ISLES LATIN AMERICA' Dr. Wardlaw Thompson Retires Protestantism in Cuba REV. DR. R. WARDLAW THOMP- SINCE the power of Spain in Cuba SON, who for 33 years has con- was broken by the Spanish-American spicuously served the London Mission·· War, there has been a distinct growth of ary Society, presented his resignation Protestantism. A recent missionary at the II9th anniversary of that society bulletin summed up this growth encour- held in London in May. He was the son agingly. "There are eight Protestant of a missionary, born in India, move,1 denominations at work in Cuba, with I30 with his father to South Africa under pastors constantly preaching the Gospd the London Missionary Society, where from over 300 pulpits. These pastors as a boy in the home he came into perhave nearly 200 assistants and lay sOJlal relations with Livingstone, Mofpreachers to help them, and 700 teachers fat, and Mackenzie; was educated in in the Sunday-schools give weekly Bible Cheshunt with missionaries in preparainstruction to I2,000 pupils. In about tion for field service, and later, as secre- 50 boarding- and day-schools of our tary, repeatedly visited the great mission Protestant denominations, I60 teachers fields around the world. It will be difcome in daily contact with 3,000 boys and ficult for officers of mission boards to girls. The American Bible Society has think of the London Missionary Society circulated nearly 300,000 copies of the apart from this distinguished and be- Scriptures in Cuba. ~i1lions of tracts loved secretary. He has been no less and pamphlets and tens of thousands of conspicuous in his work as an intergood books have been distributed, sold denominational leader, having from the and read. Five church papers filled with beginning commanded the confidence of evangelical reading matter reach several his colleagues on the Continuation Com· thousand readers every issue. mittee.-The Missionary Herald.

Villa and the Bible A British Missionary Cooperation T the annual meetings of the Con- REV. A. B. CARRERO, pastor of our ference of Missionary Societies in Mexican Presbyterian Church in Great Britain and Ireland, held at Swan- wick in the early summer, all the lead- Dallas, Texas, sent to General Francisco ing organizations in Great Britain and Villa a Bible with the following inscrip- Ireland were represented. Among the tion: "Senor Francisco Villa: This Book subjects to which special consideration has made the United States and England was given were "Literature and the great, and this Book will save Mexico." Press," "The Continuation Committee," Christian people are called upon to pray "The Board of Study," "Missions to earnestly in the crisis through which our Moslems," "The Situation in China," and neighboring republic of Mexico is pass- "The Work of the World's Sundaying just now, that God will give to those who are directing the destinies of that school Association." Mr. J. H. Oldham country wisdom to see that the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ is the only gave an admirable exposition of the power that will uplift the downtrodden policy of the Continuation Committee, people. Many passages in the Bible sent in the course of which he said: "We do

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

not wish to work out any plans or poli- murderer and the girl) believed, probacies apart from the missionary societies, bly still believe, they did only what was but only to help them in the task of right." As a nation we have a long way reaching that common understanding and to go ere we have discharged out: Chrisworking out that common policy which tian duty, so far as the enlightenment is necessary for the good of the whole. of our fellow-subj ects is concerned.- In everything that we do, and at every The Christian. stage, we desire to be in the closest possible touch with the societies.-The Ufe THE CONTINENT of Faith. Bibles and the European War Evangelism at Race-Tracks ALMOST immediately after the out- C OMMITTEES of several religious break of the present war in Europe bodies which are considering the an appeal reached the American Bible question of evangelistic efforts on race- Society from Germany for Bibles in tracks, at seaside resorts and similar German, Russian, French, and Polish, places, are studying the methods used in for use among the soldiers, and for England, where such outdoor work is money to aid in distributing them. The carried on without cessation. At the re- Board of Managers at once forwarded cent running of the Derby on Epsom to the various Bible societies in Great Downs, where the suffragette tried to Britain and on the Continent the folstop the King's horse and lost her life, lowing statement: "The Board of Manthe Rev. Dr. A. C. Dixon, formerly of agers is deeply moved and distrest by Br60klyn, and nine other professional the horrors of the war in Europe, and evangelists held outdoor services all day. deems it fitting to give expression to In a tent near the judges' stand the its sympathy for all those of every naworkers met for prayer before starting tion who must suffer anguish and beout to speak to men and women wherever reavement. It is the earnest desire of they might find them. Regular staffs the Society to do whatever it can· to are maintained for Ascot, Goodwood, help them, either directly or through our Epsom Downs, and other famous sister societies in Europe." Christian courses. The day before the great people of America are asked to aid the events prayer-meetings are held by the Society in whatever measures may be evangelists. These workers admit that found necessary. they meet with many rebuffs, but also claim that results follow in encouraging Immorality in .Berlin numbers of cases. IT is well known that the great German Heathenism in the British Empire city of Berlin is rapidly becoming nne of the worst cities in Europe from the T HE terrible power of heathenism standpoint of morals. The night-life of even in regions under the British that distinguished city has become so flag is illustrated by a recent case tried licentious that it has enlisted the inin Pietermaritzburg, in which a man terest of the German Empress. Her killed his mother because a witch-doctor Majesty is said to be backing a move- -a girl of I8-accused her of bewitch- ment to purify the city and to close all ing him. Perhaps sadder even than the resorts at II o'clock every night. This murder is the remark of the Christian movement has created loud cries of pro- Express (Lovedale) that "according to test from those whose ungodly gains their own darkened understanding no will be effected by such a ruling. Repdoubt these unfortunate persons (the resentations have been made with great vigor concerning the financial losses

which will result from putting an end to or a power for evil. Of 522 men who midnight orgies and debauch. These were sentenced to the penitentiary for protesting interests place money above fraudulent use of the mails in 1912, 106 morals and are utterly regardless of the were college graduates, and of 1,026 in- ruin of character which their unholy mates of an inebriate asylum in England, , business produces. The efforts to have 970 had a high-school or college educa- licens'e unchecked evidences the moral tion, and some had won high university blindness of men and the cupidity of honors. Further, Christ is the supreme these abettors of vice.-Christian Intel- need of the non-Christian world. Not ligencer. Christ as man. If that were all, why T "Los Von Rom" Movement. substitute another man for Guatama or HERE has been in existence for a Confucius? They inculcated a standard number of years an exodus from of morality far higher than their folthe Roman to Protestant Churches in lowers have ever attained. Christ as God Austria-Hungary. The Government has is the supreme need of Asia; the Bible. recently issued an official report con- not as literature or history, but as the cerning this change of ecclesiastical al- authoritative revelation of God; the goslegiance, which gives for the year 1913 pel, not as a cult, but as the power of the number of accessions to the recog- God unto salvation.-Dr. Arthur I. nized churches as 4,720, of which 4,083 Brown. joined the Lutheran Church and 637 the OBITUARY Reformed Church. Of these 4,J 59 came Rev. Hervey Crosby Hazen of India T direct from the Roman Church. These HE death of Rev. Hervey Crosby Hazen, July 20th, removes the senior figures indicate that the movement is still .

steadily progressing. Another"Los V on member of the Madura Mission, one who Rom" movement, however, has appeared first went out to the field 47 years ago.

This movement is among the Ru- Mr. Hazen was born in Ithaca, N. Y., thenians', one of the numerous branches June 26, 1841, graduated from Amherst of the Slav race in the Empire. At the College in the class of 1862 and, three time of the Counter-Reformation a years later, from Auburn Seminary. He great number of those who belonged to worked arduously at various stations the Greek Orthodox Church were com- and outstations, and was indefatigable pelled to unite with Rome, retaining a in itineracy. Mr. Hazen was a man of number of the peculiarities of the Greek slight, spare figure, giving the impres..

Orthodox Church, but acknowledging sion of physical weakness; but he had a the supremacy of the Pope of Rome. strong constitution, and his was' the They are known as the Greek Catholic, strength of singleness of purpose. He or Greek United Church. In the Em- was a man of deep faith and of the ut..

pi re the latter are reported as having- most confidence in the power of prayer.

5,404,648 commul1lcants, and the former Alid in this was his preeminence, rather 3.653,332. The Ruthenians ;1[C mainly than alol a leader in thought or in ad- (~reek Catholic. ministrative work. ifrites one of his MISCELLANEOUS associates: "As a man of spiritual What the World Needs power, of fervent prayer, and of inti- mate communion with ("JOe! he was far EDUCATION alone does not suffice. beyond the rest of us." The Indian pas· Knowledge is power, but it depends tors and Christians recognized this also, upon the principle which regulates the and leaned, in times of stress, upon the power, whether it is a power for good intercessions of Father Hazen.

/01' S ON

AND – '.~/ MISSION LANDS Sociological Progress in Mission Lands. The opening chapter sets· before the By Edward Warren Capen, Ph.D. reader-oi- rather the student-the so- 293 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell ciOlogical problem especially as affected Company, Ne'N York, 1914.

While Dr. Dennis's monumental work, by five new factors existing in the re- "Christian Missions and Social Prog- nascent Orient. A review of 'eight evils ress," will long remain foremost in the which need removal, and a discussion of realm of missionary sociology, there is the Christian's relation to these through great need for briefer and more recent missions, complete what might, with great discussions of the subject, particularly as profit to the cause, be published as a the trend of missionary activity is com- special pamphlet for wide use in the ing to be more and more sociological in churches. The four chapters which fol- its character. Two or three other vol- low discuss in sequence progress in the umes have attempted to meet this need, removal of ignorance, inefficiency and and have accomplished it partly on the poverty, progress in the ideas of family more popular side. Unless we have failed life and the position of women, progress to see all the literature on the subj ect, in ethical ideals, and progres's in social however, we are sure that Dr. Capen's reconstruction. In these chapters clarity, volume is the best discussion of sociologi- breadth of conception, enough of con- cal progress since the late Dr. Dennis creteness to make every contention live issued his magl11t1n opus. in the reader's mind, and concealed argu- The author comes to his task with a ment calculated to make him desire to do special fitness for its encyclopedic de- something to relieve the world's ills, are mands. For years his chosen field of always' present. The final chapter, like study has been sociology, general and in the first one, could, by slight changes, be its mis'sionary aspects. Two years spent made into a dynamic booklet for use in a world-wide visitation of mission- among laymen and others who wonder fields under the most favorable circum- whether, after all, non-Christian nations stances greatly enriched his knowledge of need our faith. While frankly conceding what Christian sociology is actually ac- the many Christianizing tendencies of comp~ishing in the hands of devoted mis- ethnic religions, and doing much to re- sionaries, as well as deepened his con- move the too-prevalent belief that they viction of the indispensableness of it to a are evil and only evil, the reader can world of unsocial, non-altruistic men. have no doubt about the supremacy an~1 Naturally he is compelled to use much of indispensableness of Christianity, if the the data fotil).d in the work already men- world's social ills are to find an abiding tioned and in' the scattered literature of remedy.

missions. Indeed, if one were to criti- We question whether Dr. Capen has cize adversely the work of Dr. Capen, it aided his cause by including some of the would be in its undue use of material authorities found in the footnotes; and .gathered by others with too scanty em- his Bibliography is not at all impressive, ployment . of his own observations and either in the number of works listed, or personal garnerings. in their character. The four sources

found in the bibliography of Chapter IV the missionary. Dr. Faunce rightly are especially likely to raise the eye- holds that man's individuality is of brows of students of missions and eth- premier importance, but that this is ics, particularly of the latter. Those who best developed by a right relationship know the erudition and conscientious- to the social organism in an ideal soness of the author can pardon such ciety. Christ's message is, first of aU, weakness; but what of the critical schol- to the individual, but he has a social ar-for this is not a volume for the message also, and the two may best casual reader, but rather for the thought- be studied and practised together. The ful student-who knows nothing of Dr. caste system of India, and the East as Capen? The volume is strong enough a whole, suppresses the individual, and to call for other editions, and perhaps the West has a mission in the East to the defect just mentioned may be reme- develop the individual, and reveal God's died later. ideal man as well as the ideal society.

The Social Aspects of Foreign Missions. A Master-builder on the Nile: Being a By Dr. VV. H. P. Faunce. Illustrated. Record of the Life and Aims of John 12mo. 309 pp. 60 cents, cloth; 40 Hogg, D.D., Christian Missionary. By cents, paper. Missionary Education Rena L. Hogg. 304 pp. $1.50, net. Movement, New York, 1914. Fleming H. Revell Company, New There is not a great difference in the York, 1914. One more of that valiant and effec- , human nature manifest in various races of mankind, but there is a vast differ- tive Scotch contingent on the mission- ence in the social customs and ideals ary firing-line is here pictured from his that obtain in countries untouched by childhood's experience as "a collier's Christianity and in tho,se that have wean" to that day when he was crowned been influenced by the incarnate Son of at the too-early age of fifty-two and God. President Faunce, who has re- entered into the joy of his Lord. The cently returned from a tour of the world, simple home, the grimy mine, Edin- has made a careful study of the social burgh University, and God prepared conditions and customs in the mission- John Hogg for his Egyptian task; and fields, and the influence of Christian mis- God was not least-nay He iwas . S'O sionaries and Christian teaching upon exalted that the resultant human life those customs and ideals. It is an im- wrought wonders in a hard field. portant and interesting study, and ,President Faunce treats it with a mas- No other missionary in Egypt, few ter mind. His book is prepared for a in any part of the mission world, did mission-study text-book, but it is more; for the cause of missions what he acit is a valuable contribution of a Chris- complished. At first a schoolmaster tian student to the literature on the surrounded in Aiexandria by a handful subject. The author considers, first, of pupils who could not es'cape his inthe relations of the individual to society, fluence and the inspiration of his and the influence of the West upon the teaching, he passed on to Cairo, and East. He recounts the remarkable so- later found his place in the fertile ribcial achievements of the missionary, and bon of Nile-watered soil, which forms the interchange of East and West. With the string to the Delta kite, which really his own eyes, as well as from hearsay means all there is of habitable Egypt, and study, President Faunce has come For the remainder of his life his throne to know the remarkable transformations, was at Asyut, and the Ibis carried him the purifications and spiritualizations up and down the river to villages whose that has taken place among non-Chris- churches and s'chools sprang ttP in the tian peoples as a result of contact with midst of persecution largely because there was an intrepid, 'resourceful.

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

sleepless man of God, who knew how to this: "We believe that the great ulti- touch the conscience and lead on to mate aim of the missionary enterprise victory timorous disciples. Moslems and is not merely the conversion of indi- Copts were alike hostile at the outset; vidual souls, nor the culture and en- love and reasonableness and usefulness lightenment of the body of the people, finally won the elect souls among them but the planting in their midst of an in- whom God had chosen. Naturally, his dependent, self-sustaining, self-propa- life was full of incident from the day gating Christian Church." But his own when he and his bride were wrecked in Board was unable to supply the men the Bay of Biscay to the year of the and means necessary for doing all that Arabi Rebellion. should be accomplished. Hence he stood by two principles, that when a His daughter has made his life vivid mission can not do all that it would, it enough to grip the reader. His gener- must not sacrifice the good on the altar osity, his fastidious ear, and ardent pas- of the best. That "best" he believed to sion for music, the inability to rest and be the creation of an evangelistic force chronic insomnia, love of children, re- adequate to the task of bringing the markable linguistic gifts, his abilities as Gospel within the reach of every in- teacher and organizer, his boundless habitant. To this end he perfected him- capacity for the hardest sorts of work, self in Arabic~"translated himself into his youthful spirit, his life with God~ Arabic"~evangelized among his imita- they are motion-picturized in this vol- tive students through the multitudinous ume. Nile villages, taught science and theol- ogy and the Bible, established schools But it was his aims, and the realiza- and the rudiments of a college, dealt tion thereof, which made the man what with governments and hostile faiths, he has been to the cause of missions and died at last so glorious a death that and to the world that knew him. The even Moslems fought as to whether he, underlying purpose and ambition of his a Christian, could go to Paradise. The whole existence he summed up in part official, in deciding the case in Dr. in the sentence, "With the King un- Hogg's favor, added, "Yes, the first man crowned whose right it is to reign, what in all Egypt." And to-day, after nearly man who has tasted the joy of His sal- thirty years in a sandy grave on the vation can play with life's gifts, or feel edge of the Libyan desert, he still lives, satisfied with low achievement?" In because while he breathed he lived and private thought and public address the taught the Life. two dominating ideas of "the Kingdom of Christ" and "service" were constant- MISSIONS IN THE SEPTEMBER ly linked. A significant creed of his, as MAGAZINES related to his task, he. thus states: "I believe the millenium is now (nay, has "The Constrllcti1Je Quarterly" conbeen always) within the reach of the tains a most illuminating and vigorous evangelistic labors of one generation of article-by Dr. S. M. Zwemer, entitled "A Christians who have learned, like Paul, United Christendom and Islam," in to 'live not to themselves but to him which he presents a powerful appeal for who died for them and rose again.' I unity in dealing with the Moslem probbelieve also that this will be accom- lem. His point of view may be seen by plished only when pastors learn that the three main points of the article: their duty is not only to feed the flock. but to see that each member is put to I. We must recognize unity in scholhis proper 1£ork and kept at it." An- arship in the study of this problem. other no less pregnant conviction is II. Our common faith is assailed by Islam and needs our united de- fense.

880000 TTHHEE MMIISSSSIIOONNAARRYY RREEVVIIEEWW OOFF TTHHEE WWOORRLLDD [[OOccttoobbeerr

IIIIII.. WWee ccaann sshhooww aa uunniitteedd ffrroonntt bbyy aa AA ccaabbllee mmeessssaaggee ooff tthhee PPrreemmiieerr ooff ssttrraatteeggiicc ssuurrvveeyy aanndd ooccccuuppaattiioonn ooff JJaappaann ttoo tthhee AAmmeerriiccaann ppeeooppllee ccoonncceerrnn– tthhee ffiieelldd.. iinngg JJaappaann''ss ddeeccllaarraattiioonn ooff wwaarr aaggaaiinnsstt GGeerrmmaannyy iiss ggiivveenn aa lleeaaddiinngg ppllaaccee,, aass iitt DDuurriinngg tthhiiss sseeaassoonn,, wwhheenn tthhee aatttteennttiioonn ddeesseerrvveess,, iinn TThhee 1111llddeeppccllllddeenntt ooff AAuugguusstt ooff AAmmeerriiccaann cchhuurrcchheess iiss bbeeiinn~~ ccaalllleedd ttoo 3311SStt.. SSaayyss CCoouunntt OOkkuummaa,, ""AAss PPrreemmiieerr tthhee rreeaall ffiirrsstt AAmmeerriiccaannss bbyy tthhee ppUUbblliiccaa– ooff JJaappaann,, II hhaavvee ssttaatteedd,, aanndd nnooww aaggaaiinn ttiioonn ooff tthhee mmiissssiioonn–ssttuuddyy tteexxtt–bbooookk,, ssttaate, ttoo tthhee ppeeooppllee ooff AAmmeerriiccaa aanndd tthhee ''TThe American Indian on the NNeew world that Japan has no ulterior mo- Trail," many will be on the lookout for tive, .or desire to secure more territory, magazine articles on the theme. In Lip- no thought of depriving China or any pincott's is an article on "Indian Traits," other people of anything which they now by Rev. Charles Warren Currie, Ph.D. possess." We trust that history may This interesting statement is' well worth prove the truth of these words of the reading. It contains valuable historical eminent man who wrote them. information, as well -as a discussion of the prominent characteristics of the "The Religious Outlook of China" is American Indian. the title of a statement written in The Empire Review by W. Arthur CornallY To the current number of The Ameri- of the Religious Tract Society of Hancan Journal of Sociology Mr. Ernest J. kow. Mr. Cornaby outlines his reasons Reece has contributed a stimulating and for believing that the missionary task is suggestive paper on "Race Mingling in just beginning in the great republic, and Hawaii." In discussing this vital prob- that the Gospel is on trial in China as lem in one of our American possessions, neyer before. Mr. Reece begins with a general statement of the motives and conditions in- NEW BOOKS volved in race mingling, and illustrates these principles by a study of the pro- The American Indian on the New Trail. cesS' of mingling now going on in Hawaii. The following general state- The Red .Man of the United States ment on which the argument proceeds and the Christian Gospel. By Thomas will give a clue to the contents of the article: "Vhen two races meet, the nor- C. Moffett. Illustrated, 12mo. 302 mal course of their association is through introduction, hostility, toler- pp. 60 cents. Missionary Education ance, indifference, cooperation, friendship, fusion." Monment, New York, 1914.

The New Home Missions. An Account of their Social Redirection. By Harlan Paul Douglass. Illustrated. 12mo.

266 pp. 60 cents. Missionary Edu- cation Movement, New York 1914.

The .Uplift of China. By A;thur H. SmiIth, D.D. 16mo. 160 pp. 15., net.

United Council for Missionary Edu- cation, London, 1914. Blackwood's Edinburgh Magazine for The Moslem Christ. (In AAnrabIIicl~)strated August has a very interesting article by China and the Gospel.

Olive Temple on "Women in Northern Report of the China Inland Mission Nigeria." There is a delightful sketchi- 1914. 12mo. 194 pp. Paper cover: China Inland Mission, Philadelpphhiiaa, ' , ness about this delineation of the charac- 1914.

ter, childhood, and domestic life of the Chinese Self-Taught. By the Natural women, among whom the author has Method, with Phonetic Pronunciation.

By John Darroch, Litt.D. 16mo. 153 pp. Paper cover, 4c.; cloth, 5s., net. lived for many years. A reading of this . E~.. Marlborough & Co., London, 1914.

fascinating article will, no doubt, lead to GliImmppses of the New Hebrides. By the conclusion of a pagan chief when Frank H. L. Paton. Pamphlet. Il- hhee ssaaiidd,, ""WWoommeenn aarree aa vveerryy ssttrroonngg lluussttrraatt~edd.. 9944 pppp.. FFoorreeiiggnn MMiissssiioonnss 1C1C99oo11m4m~. mmiitttteeee,, MMeellbboouurrnnee,, AAuussttrraalliiaa, ffoollkk::"" .. ,

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1914

ISLAM

Clues to the Contents TWErTY QUESTIO:S AiSWERED I~ TIIIS :CiIBER PREPARED BY }IRS. F, :.vI. GILBERT, BROOKLY"f, )J. Y.

1. Yhat out-af-door meetings for children begin with digging 111 the sand?

2. Dncler what circumstances did one tell the story of how in his youth he had stoned Adoniram Jnelson) 3. Vhat saying of the Prophet :Iohammed prevented the C011- verted Sheikh from accepting an invitation?

4. Vhat effect did the gift of the :IrssIONARY REVIEW OF THE YORLD have upon a pastor?

J. YVhen trying to solve a problem, what part of his body does a Siamese boy scratch, when an American would scratch his head?

6. ''!here and why have some British subjects declared their intention to become Frenchmen?

7. Vhat did some of the "Amazon Corps" carry under their arms as they set off for the front?

8. ''!hat missionary never gets provoked and endures all kinds of climate without danger? – 9. '1hat custom of European merchants is seriously hindering the work of missionaries on the Tibetan border?

10. In what land, to which missionaries first went only ninety years ago, is one church now supporting five foreign mis- sionaries?

I I. Into what was the dirty old Chinese theater transformed?

12. Vhat was the last word of the Zulu king to his people?

I3. J' ext to the Bible, what is the most wielely read book in the world?

I4. How did a Connecticut pastor solve the problem of his Sunday evening services?

IS. EOv many missionaries have gone out fro111 Dr. Robert F.

Horton's church in twenty-five years?

16. Why did the man seventy years old say that the story of Jesus could not be true?

J 7. The Graduate ~Cnion of Calcutta has undertaken what piece of work?

18. What Chinese province admits women to sit in the provincial assembly?

I9. What covenant did the owner of the nickel stores make with God?

20. '1hy did the Moslem father sav that it would be better for his boy to die than to be unable to bend his knee? -I ,i ~t.HltAijilff1rtfjrtfjritmllt"i/iljiriltlrrnlitrtfjit.HirDilltif]lnliifji/iljitlrrnlliillitnitlrrnIiiFl"it{(JIliWPl1W%MiI'li&l'if)irtfjWMiliidl ;::.:d~..N1I~':.:-J~~I~ ~… :r.~'.'I-'::'foIIl.'1'

u." f, "",t:!I;…,.l:I1 ":?I:Jr..J~~./'J, IllA.l<ll1t ·,1f.!t11"'H" '~""H It 1/1'/, Itt.I.Ut L ,{lUi! 4- " THE ISLAMIC FRATERNITY SIGNS OF WORLD-WIDE I NTEREST I N THE MOSLEM PROBLEM The numbe r of re views dev oted exclusively to the study of Islam ill ustrates forcibly the importance of th e proble m. The R ev'/./ c du, Afonde Mus~!lman has been published for seven years at Pari!? under ,th e editorship of P r ofessol- Chate11.er. It is a veritable encyclopedia of the Moslem thought ilnd politics of to -day. 1'"0 r evie ws are publis h ed in the German language: Der lsIam# by Professor B ecke r of Hamburg, one of the best-k n own authorities on Islam ifj. G:ermany'; a n d Die ','Velt des Islams? by P ro fessor George Kampffme ye r o f Be rlin. Jl. Ur Islatna is the Moslem World for . Russian reade rs, published by th e R oyal Society for Orie nta l . Stud ie!=i a t S t. Petersburg, under the editorship of Professor V. Barthold. The Moslems of India congratulate themselves in having a review (M·uslim India), publi she d in London, and r epresenting wha t is best · in Islam. The Review of Religions, published by the leaders of the Ahmadiyya Moveme:n t in the Panjab, has now reached volum e thirteen, and has ::t wide circulation. It undertakes to r efute all objections against ~ slam. In 1913 the Moslems of Pe king began to issue a bilingual monthly magazine in Arabic and Mandarin, entitled the fl.;los1em World. The Islamic FraternitJ' has b ee n published at irregular intervals at Tokyo, and is edited by an r ndian lIoslem. The only magazine that deals with the Moslem problem {rom the Christian mi ssionary standpoint is ThtJ M oslem I-Vorld~ published in London, and edit"'" by Rev, S. M , ZwemeI", D, D,

Missionary

~ of the World ~ Vol. XXXVII, NO.5 MAY, 1914 Vol. XXVII, No. 5 Old Seri.. New Series Signs of the· Times OUTLOOK IN THE KIKUYU Conference incident which require the CONTROVERSY most careful consideration, possibly of the whole Anglican Episcopate. AT the request of the Archbishop In the meantime, however, he pro- poses to bring the subject to the at- of Canterbury, Bishop Weston* tention of the Consultative Body of of Zarizibar has come to England to Bishops representing various branches discuss in person the charges brought of the Anglican Communion (ex- by him against Bishop Willis of clusive of the American Episcopal Uganda, and Bishop Peel of Mom- Church). This Consultative Body, basa, for their action in connection which was created by the last Lam- with the Kikuyu Conference. Both beth Conference, is to meet in Eng- sides to the controversy having now land in July, and the Archbishop been heard, the Archbishop has acted says that he will ask its opinion as with a directness and vigor that can to whether the suggested plan of co- only be characterized as statesman- operation considered at the Kikuyu like. In a recently published state- Conference contravenes any prinment the Archbishop says that after ciples of Church order, and whether careful consideration of all the docu- the action of the two bishops in ar- ments in the case and of the verbal ranging for the communion service statements made to him by the at the close of the conference is Bishops of Uganda and Zanzibar, he inconsistent with the principles acis unhesitatingly of the opinion that cepted by the Church of England. he could not allow any inquiry into the matter to take the form of pro- These questions, Archbishop Davidceedings against the Bishops of Mom- son pointed out, are not novel in their basa and Uganda for heresy and application. In one form or other ·schism. He agrees, however, that they have been before him in conquestions are involved in the Kikuyu nection with the missionary work in China, Japan, West Africa, and eise- * Not "Western," as erroneously printed in our M arch number. – The editors seek te> preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of Il;.'s REVIEW, but de> not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by can· tributors of signed articles in tbese pages.-EDITORS.

where. If e declares that "in the stir by an occasional excess of zeal for and glow of modern mIssionary work the extension of God's Kingdom on and in the nOYI7 frequent interchange earth. . . . Some form of working of experience and counsel among arrangement between the Church of mIssIonaries belonging to different England and of the great Protestant branches of the Church of Christ, bodies of the empire . . . would be and in view of the ultimate growth the greatest religious event since the and extension of purely native Reformation, and the heaviest re- churches, such questions call im- sponsibility would rest upon those peratively for patient thought and who for party or sectional ends de- for definite answer." The Arch- liberately added to the difficulty of bishop closes his statement with a this wonderful consummation."

fine assurance that he will use all In the same spirit the Church prayerful endeavors under the guid- Times, which, altho the spokesman ance of God and by the blessing of for the more advanced section of the our Lord to reach in practical form English Church, has frankly exprest a right and wise solution. This the opinion that the Bishop of Zanzi- document has done much to relieve bar acted hastily, declares that "the the tension and to quiet discussion one thing supremely necessary is to in the Church of England. It re- observe the principle of Christian veals the Archbishop as a far- charity as worked out in the main sighted and broadminded statesman current of catholic order. That OUI of the Church. fathers in God may be guided aright The Bishop of Zanzibar is not en- . in treating these momentous ques- tirely satisfied with the tone of the tions must be the prayer of every Archbishop's reply, and has 110t hesi- Christian heart. Months, and per- tated to point out certain particulars haps years, of such prayerfulness lie in which he thinks the Archbishop before us."

has erred in his estimate of the situ- WORLD-WIDE INTEREST IN ation, but the great body of the MOSLEMS Church of England will undoubtedly accept the Archbishop's decision with FOR centuries the Church of Christ regard to the method of dealing with was inclined to look upon the the subject with satisfaction and con- .Moslem problem as well-nigh hope- fidence. The Guardian, which is less of solution without special inter- representative of what might be position of God. A few saints here and called the norm of English church- there, like Raymond Lull or Henry manship, says that "the missionaries Martyn or Keith-Falconer, essayed to who communicated together at preach Christ to Mohammedans or to Kikuyu may have been carried away translate the Bible into Arabic, but by enthusiasm and have failed to the vast body of Christians scarcely realize the significance that would be expected to make any decided Chris- attached to their action at home, but tian impression upon the followers at least it was a noble enthusiasm of the Prophet of Mecca.

and the Church of England is not To-day the situation has changed going to be rent from top to bottom so marvelously that we can only in-

OF THE TIMES 3~3

terpret the signs of the times as in- new organizations desire to begin dicating the purpose of God to lead missions to Moslems. 1lis Church to new advance and new victories over Islam. Twenty-five 2. There is a large increase of years ago a cloud, the size of a man's knowledge concerning the extent, the hanel, came on the horizon in the teachings, the practises and the presformation of the Arabian mission, ent progress of Islam. Books are and the going out of a young man, multiplying, study classes are formed, Samuel M. Zwemer, to labor in the periodicals and pamphlets are taking neglected peninsula for the conver- up the subject with new vigor, and sion of Moslems. Since then, by the men and women, formerly ignorant hIessing of God, and through the of the subject, are becoming inliterature, the addresses, and per- formed and interested. sonal influences of this man the whole Church has seen a new light 3. V a rio u s interdenominational on the problem. The heroic instinct agencies are taking up work for Mohas been awakened and the very hammedans. The World's Sundaydifficulties have been a challenge to school Association devoted a session faith and courage. Volunteers have to the subject at Zurich, and was come forward for Turkey, for China, so stirred by the report on the confor Arabia, and for North Africa; dition and neglect of Moslem chilcan ferences have been held; plans dren that it has raised nearly have been laid, and literature has been printed and widely distributed. $50,000 to send workers among Here are some of the signs that them. One missionary, Rev. Stephen seem to indicate that God is prepar- Van R. Trowbridge, and his wife, are ing for a new advance: to go to Cairo this autumn, and others are to be sent to Albania and 1. The growing interest in the Mo- elsewhere to work for Moslem chilhammedans on the part of the dren. This Association has also churches at home. Thus far only a voted to appropriate $1,000 a year few are working among them-the for the next three years to develop Presbyterians in Persia and Syria, suitable Christian literature for Mosthe Congregationalists in Turkey and lem children. At present they have Albania, the Reformed Church in nothing of the kind of reading that Arabia, the English Church Mission- means so much in training the youth ary Society in Persia, Palestine, of America and England. Tndia, and Egypt, the Methodists in North Africa and India, the United 4. The Y. M. C. A. is also looking Presbyterians in Egypt, and the on the Moslem field, and associations Netherland Societies in, the Dutch have been formed and secretaries ap- East Indies. Now, however, the pointed for Cairo, Jerusalem, Conchurches and missionary boards that stantinople, and other centers. Some have no work for Moslems are wish- of the most important Christian work ing to corne into line. They realize for Moslems is done among the that there is a contest worth enter- young men in colleges and univering. a victory worth winning. Many sities attended by them. Universities at home are interested in the oppor- tunity. Students at the University of Michigan are already responsible

for a mission hospital in Busrah, Nile 1[ ission Press. Their chief ob- Arabia. jection was apparently to the story 5. There are evidences of new of the "Twice-born Turk," now statesmanship in the Christian pro- heing published in the REVlEW, and paganda for Moslems. Conference a distaste for the truth, taught in the of workers among them-like that tracts, that Christ died on the cross- in New York in 1913-can not faii to a fact which they deny. The real . produce good results in a better un- cause for this antagonism is that the derstanding of the problem, better truth is having effect. The mission- methods and closer cooperation. A aries in Egypt are moving with tact new Christian university is now and caution, but in love and without sought for Cairo-one that will need fear, and the Government has re- $2,000,000 for its establishment, and fused to interfere.

will offer the best education to Mos- Surely this is a time for earnest lem youth; but under Christian in- prayer in behalf of Moslems, for fluences and with Christian teaching. converts and for missionaries work- There is a larger conception of ing among them. The wisdom and the task and the obligation before us. power of God are the only hope of The fields have been studied, and success, but the resources in the now plans are under consideration for hands of Christians must be placed reaching the untouched Moslems of at His disposal.

China, and for stemming the tide of WOMEN AND CASTE IN INDIA Moslem advance in Africa.

6. Lastly, there are stirrings In ONE of the greatest barriers to Moslem lands that indicate the awak- Christian progress in India is the ening of Mohammedans to the caste system. For a century Chris- strength of Christianity. Followers tian teaching and European civiliza- of the prophet are no longer indiffer- tion and commerce have been at ent or confident of their impregnabil- work to disintegrate this barrier, and ity to Christian truth. Conversions there are increasing evidences that it in Malaysia, in India, in Africa and is slowly crumbling. An 0 the r Turkey have opened their eyes to the hindrance to Christian civilization is all-conquering power of Christ, and th~ purdah or strict seclusion of the they are arousing themselves in op- better class of women.

position. Having lost political power The Indian Social Reformer of they can no longer openly carry out Bombay has printed some striking the decree of death to converts, but resolutions passed at the Seventh they are raising a hue and cry against Social Conference of the United the work of Christian missions. In Provinces of India: Egypt, Moslems not only persecute "This •conference is strongly of any .of their fellows who reveal an opinion that every effort should be interest in Christian truth, but they made to promote and expand the have endeavored to persuade the education of women-elementary, Government to put a stop to the dis- secondary, and higher-in these tribution of the Khutbas and other provinces, and considers it the duty Christian literature published by the of all educated Indians to take steps

OF THE

for the improvement of existing Representative Councils 'of Missions, schools and for the establishment of to effect greater efficiency, closer co- new ones. operation, and a more complete and "In the opinion of this conference scientific plan for the evangelization woman's progress in any sphere of of India. There are now Repre- life is absolutely impossible, unless sentative Missionary Councils for and until purdah is done away with. Madras, Bombay, Behar and Orissa, "This conference is of opinion that Mid-India, the United Provinces, the girls should not be married before Panjab, Bengal, and Burma, each of they are sixteen, and young men which has elected two members to before they have completed their serve on the first National Missionary education, and in no case before the Council. These elected members age of 21. have selected 20 others, so that 36 "This conference is strongly of form the first National Missionary opinion that the injustice of pro- Council.

hibiting young widows in certain Five Church of England bishops castes from remarrying should be re- are included in these members, and moved, and that those who remarry there are representative missionaries should not be excommunicated. of various other denominations. Spe- "This conference places on record cial attention may well be called to its conviction that the institution of the nine native Indians, two of them caste is obstructive to the progress of women, who are enrolled in this im- the Hindus toward the ideal of a portant body. These are Rev. L. T.

united nation, and urges that inter- Ah Sou of Rangoon, Mr. K. C.

dining without distinction of caste, Chacko of Travancore, Miss Khero and intermarriages between different Bose, Dr. S. K. Datta, her nephew, sects of the same castes, as also be- Rev. J. R. Chitamber, Mr. S. C.

tween members of the same caste in Mukerji, Dr. K. Pamperrien, Mr. R..

the different provinces of the country, T. Paul, and Miss Susie Sorabji.

should be actively promoted." The missionaries of one hundred It is inevitable that the caste sys- years ago would hardly have believed tem must go and with it Brahmin such a united missionary council to be prestige and the social ostracism of possible.

outcastes. It may take a century to FEDERATED MISSIONS IN JAPAN effect this result, but ultimately Christian brotherhood must win. THE annual conference of the Federated Missions in Japan has A NATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL come to be recognized as one of the A FOR INDIA great forces in the missionary life of S one of the fruits of the con- the Land of the Rising Sun. The ferences on unity a national mis- work of the conference this year had sionary body for India has come into been prepared by committees who existence. The new council is purely had investigated in 15 or more great consultative and advisory in character, fields of inquiry. Industrial welfare, but it is full of promise, and is likely, eleemosynary work, distribution of in cooperation with the Provincial evangelistic forces, Christian litera-

ture, Christian education, temperance, of public funds and by plans to ininternational peace, Sunday-school stitute economical policies. work, summer schools, language schools, and schools for missionary Fortunately, this revolution is pochildren-these were some of the litical and not religious, so that the subjects regarding which the com- liberty of worship recently granted mittees presented their findings, after by an amendment to the PerUVIan which the conference actecl upon the Constitution wiII not be interfered recommendations growing out of the with. A correspondent of E'i'anreports. gclical Christel/dom in Cuzco writes that the Roman Catholic party worked Plans are also going forward for fnriously to stir up religious riots, the "Three Years Evangelistic Cam- and tried to prevent the amendment paign" to reach the unevangelized in from passing the Chamber of Depu- Japan. The whole country has been ties. However, all the predictions of divided into eastern and western dis- ruin which they proclaimed from press tricts, and plans 'Ire laid to begin and pulpit had no effect on the peofrom Moji and Shimoneseki in April ple at large.' Public sentiment and and work up the railway toward the free press heartily approved the Kobe before summer. The home passing of this measure, and some church should join in prayer that a even desired the complete removal of real revival will be experienced at Article 4 from the Statute Book. this very beginning of the campaign. The amended article reads: "The Nation professes the Catholic, Apos- I )ERTY AND REVOLUTION IN tolic, and Roman religion, and the PERU State protects it." The part removed reads, "and does not permit the pubpOLITICAL disturbances in the lic exercise of any other." The next republics of Latin America are step will be the separation of Churcll and State. so cOl11mon that comparatively little attention has been paid to the recent CORRECTIONS successful revolution 111 Peru. Colonel Benavides, at the head of On page 84 of the REVIEW for Febonly a thousand men, seized the ruary, the reference to American Bappresidential palace and took President tist Missions has to do with the Canadian BiIIinghurst prisoner. The Peruvian Baptists. (The Board of Missions of the Congress thereupon convened in ex- Baptist Convention of Ontario and traordinary session and elected a Quebec.) junta of six men to govern the country until a general election could be In the REVIEW 'for March a contrast held. It is doubtful if the revolution was drawn between God's love for the wiII advance prosperity in Peru, as world and that of American Christians. the deposed President is the son of as shown by their gifts. It should an English father and a Peruvian read: "American Protestant communimother, and had shown marked abil- cants so love the world that they give ity in political life. He created oppo- each year on the average eighty cents sition by his efforts to stop the waste per member, and one in 2,000 of their number as a missionary, that the un- evangelized world should not perish but have eternal life." The substitution of "eight" for "eighty" was a typographi- cal error.

HALL OF THE YOUNG WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION, LAHORE, }NDIA

OPENED MARCH 24, 1913 A World-wide Work for Young Women A REMARKABLE HISTORY OF PROGRESS AND OF OPPORTUNITY BY MISS A . ESTELLA PADDOCK, NEW YORK Special Worker of tbe National Hoard of the Young Women's Christian Association HE most international, that is belting the globe, reaches even unto its womanhood. Turkish mT the most interracial, armies have striven, principalities the most inclusive in have been won and lost, but the veil faith, the broadest in of the Mohammedan woman has not scope, the largest and been Ii fted, nor has the sunlight most democratic or- penetrated to the harem. Last year, ganization of women in the world is Turkish women were plotters, inthe World's Young Women's Chris- stigators, parties in the New Turkish tian Association. The most startling, movement. The slogan, "Liberty, most revolutionary, and most sig- Equality, Fraternity, Freedom," has nificant facts of the past five years called to life schools for Turkish are concerned with the changes women, and when women go to among womanhood. Revolutions, school they com e away to a new refo..ms, and new governments life. In February of this year the among men constitute history. In Moslem Government adopted a policy isolated instances, the women of one more freighted with significance than or another nation have attained to a any other measure which the new new standard of life, but the sweep government has established. It has of the present national consciousness

opened Moslem universities to Mos- no other oriental country' has done lem women. thus far. The valued work of the The British Government of India Red Cross nurses in the war is as has deposed princes, elevated gov- deserving of honor as is the spirit of ernors, constructed cities, created her brave soldiers. The rapid growth irrigation systems, advanced educa- of industry, with the dearth of able- tion for men, but Indian women re- bodied men, has hurried nearly a _mained untaught, secluded by re- half million of Japanese women and ligious custom, exposed to the lust children into her factories, working of men in temple, in market, and in for twelve hours a day. The Gov- marriage. Recent Indian national ernment employs 13,000 young consciousness has brought new laws women in post-offices and railway for women. These were formulated offices, while the educational system by Indians. They secure protection has assembled 15,000 young women to young girls, advance the age of in high schools, colleges, and univer- marriage, allow widows to remarry, sities of Tokyo. One-half of these and in one state they have cleared are strangers to the complex life of the temples of dancing-girls. The the great city.

British Government has re-established Immigration, that great and threat- education for women. ening, but resourceful asset of the In China the revolution was fol- United States, has produced in Latin- lowed by a rebellion. The unstay- America, especially in Buenos Aires, able tide of modern progress that is a most crucial need. Thousands of sweeping that mighty people to its women from all the nations of destiny as a leading race among man- l'~urope and from the United States kind has swept deep enough to in- feel the call of adventure to that clude Chinese womanhood. In great continental metropolis, seeking 1902, aside from mission schools, a. possible fortune. The cost of there were two schools for girls in living there is extremely high and China. To-day, there are few towns moral safeguards are almost wholly of any importance, from the coast to lacking. Spanish-speaking women the remote inland, where may not be are stirring to the new life.

found provision for the education of Following the advance guard of girls. The power to organize, to Christian missions throughout the agitate, that was learned in par- world, and at the request of the mis- ticular during the anti-foot-binding sionaries, the World's Committee of crusade, has produced women's the Young Women's Christian Asso- clubs; clubs opposed to the mother- ciation* has been called upon to in-law; clubs for literary develop- – ment; a sporadic suffragist move- • The World's Young Women's Christian Asso- ment; a boycott against an immoral ciation has its headquarters in London. 1111 ex- governor, and other local but im- exutive committee is British, its World's Secre- pressive movements. tary is American. Constituting the World'. Japan, with twenty-five years of Association are ,eighteen nations organized na- education for women, is employing tionally to promote tbe work of the -Young them in offices and in industries as Vomen's Cbristian Association, together witb fifteen nations not yet fully organized. Appeal. for foreign work of the Young Women" Cbri. lian Association are .ent to the World', Com-

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG

supply secretaries, whose work in with the greatest amount of educamission lands is to study these great, tion thus far to be found among immediate transitional movements . women in those countries. In India, among women, and to seek to guide when the Government discontinued Christian and non-Christian young primary education for girls, because women in their relation to these developments in the home, in social, in industrial, and in religious life.

To those who have the privilege of acquaintance with other lands, other peoples, the word "foreign" is becoming a term obsolete in its generally accepted meaning. It is our ignorance, not alone the ignorance of the Near East or the Far East, that has made their women different from liS. With the adoption of modern inventions, modern conveniences, modified modern customs, the women of the Eastern world a're being classified in terms of America and of Europe, and lo! they are like us-so like llS!

Work Among Women Students DU . LI 131 CU-CHINESE Y. W. C. A. WORKER Practically every nation has now A C h ristian Ph ys ician in th e Methodist Hospital, institutions for the education of N gncheng, China women. In the Near East there are few; in the Far E ast, with the ex- of the lack of response of the people ception of Japan, until the last de- to the provision made for it, miscade, there were none. Everywhere sions iucreased their efforts. In there is a developing sentiment that China, the most effective teachers a nation's progress is dependent upon 111 Government schools have been its women's education. Japan has 10rmer students in Christian mishad an educational system for women sion schools. Of thirty-one Chinese for more than a quarter of a cen- women educated abroad, eight are tury. Christian missions of India, now teachers in mission schools; five China and Turkey are to be credited are physicians in mission hospitals; nine are married and occupying inrnittee, and by them delegated to various countries fluential social positions; one has who . may be able to supply the workers. Thu s private medical practice; one is 111 far, England, United States, Canada, and Au.· Government medical work; one In traHa on]y have sent secretaries to countries ab road: T..bese secretaries are trained, appointed, and financed by the nation from which they are sent.. Their activities a re directe d by a National Committee in the coun try to which they are sent . The Natjo~al Board of the Young Women 's Christian Association of the United States has sent out to fiv e fore ign countries thirty-t wo workers, all of th em experienced v omen in Assnc1-ation" w01'k in the United States.

social work; two at home; one usefulness of the Association for the teaches in a private school; three women of Tokyo. A large number are secretaries of the Young vVo- of members attending the Bible men's Christian Association. One classes and socials are young women of these latter, a graduate of from Government and private schools Teachers' College, is director of edu- of Japan's capital. Japanese women cational work in Shanghai; one who have lived abroad are strong from Wellesley is director of physical leaders in the Association social life. education, and one, with two years of training in England, is associate In India, the British Government general secretary of the Shanghai has provided schools for teachers for Association. The national secretary technical training and medicine. In of Japan, a graduate of Bryn Mawr, Calcutta, 370 women are in atis a Japanese woman whose influence tendance at these schools; in the has been felt not only in the United Collegiate School there are 170; in States, but· in Britain and on the medicine, 49; in teachers' training, continent. She has recently been in I49. Thousands of girl students are Formosa conducting evangelistic ser- found in the lower schools. In the ;ices for the Presbyterian Church. total number of high schools of A Smith College graduate is secre- India, the girls number 17,000, of tary at Yokohama. The most whom 10,000 are Christians, demonprominent leader of education among strating the contribution of mission Japanese women, a former student work to the education of Indian of Bryn· Mawr, has been president women. The Government schools of the Tokyo Association for six provide no religious instruction. years, and is now serving on the Many of the students are not resi- National Committee of Japan. dents of the city where they are studying. The Association, therefore, In the mission schools of China, renders a very vital service to Govthere are thirty-three branches whose ernment students by providing hostels, work is analagous to the student arranging for supplementary educawork in the United States. In Japan tion, as well as Bible instruction. there are eighteen branches; in Turkey, approximately fifteen; and In the schools of Turkey may be in India fifty-eight. There is in the found young women of varying cities of the Far East no sharp line of nationalities – Greeks, Armenians, demarcation between what is known Bulgarians, French, Jews, Servians, in America as college and city work. Albanians, Arabs, and Turks. To Thus, in Tokyo, the work of the city each of these young women her na- Association has to do largely with tion and her religion are inseparable. students in the Government schools. Dr. Mary Mills Patrick of the Con- Twenty-seven student Bible classes, stantinople College for Women, dewith an enrolment of 240, meet fines the need of the Turkish girl to weekly under the auspices of the be that of character training, of de- Tokyo Association. Socials are fre- veloping power to make life more quently held, and Japanese pastors comfortable, to learn economic ways and missionaries attest the growing and means, to be taught practical methods of living. To assist in this

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN 33

work in the schools-Christian, Mo- conditions, birth and death rate, emhammedan, and Jewish as God directs ployment, education, and the propor- -two secretaries were sent in I9I3 tionate share of each race and each ' to study conditions in Turkey and to religion in relation to these various prepare to guide this work for civic conditions. Few, if any, cities Turkish women. in the United States can present any such complete catalogue of existing Amona the Graduate Students conditions. There are sixty mem- bers of this union. In the Shanghai, The Graduate Union of Calcutta is AT THE ANDOZAKA HOSTEL OF THE TOKYO Y . W. C. A.

an organization oi Indian, British, China, Association there IS a recent and American women, graduates of organization called the "Returned universities in their respective coun- Students' Club," which is uniting the tries. This is the largest qrganized young women in Shanghai, who have body of educated women i~ India, studied in the Unite~ States, for the and has made a unique and alto- purpose of inspiration and for congether excellent study of Calcutta. sidering plans of work for their own The report of the commission deals people. with oriental conditions which alone are usually baffling to tabulate. The Hostel.. and their Value Despite the complexity of the city, there is given a summary of the Madras has two hostels for sturaces, religions, health, and sanitary dents-one for Indian students, one

for Europeans and Anglo-Indians.* baptized into the Church. Vassar Bombay has a student hostel. It was College has contributed funds for in one of the hostels in India that a that part of the new central building Hindu girl student came to her first which will be used as a hostel. It is knowledge of the Gospel of Christ. to be built on a site provided by an During her second year of residence American friend. These student she attended a camp in the hills and hostels in Tokyo are in close touch became a Christian. She invited a with the Bible class work conducted group of her friends to study the through the city Association. In Scriptures. On her return to the Shanghai there is considerable decity she was urged to inform her mand for hostel accommodation, parents of her intention to receive which is provided for only in part baptism. This she was very reluctant in the present headquarters. The to do, but finally consented to go to need for hostels in Canton is them with her request for their per- evidenced by the request made by mission. The result she feared fol- the director of education for the lowed-messengers came in haste to province, that the Canton Association take her home. All communication provide a hostel for Government with everyone in the association was school girls. forbidden. For months nothing was learned of her, then it transpired Y. W. C. A. Buildings and Hnmes that her parents had hastened her into a marriage with a man for The National Board of the United whom she had no respect. She was States has been liberal in assisting taken by him to another city. All the cities in the Far East in securing that can be done for her must be buildings for local work. In India, done by prayer. at Lahore, Madras, Calcutta, and Colombo, buildings have been pro- In the University Settlement of vided. A central building in Tokyo Bombay, affiliated with the Young is to be soon under construction. Vomen's Christian Association, the brighter side of the picture is seen. For the European and Indian A splendid Parsee young woman, wo'men, in seventeen cities of India who has accepted Christ, is now one boarding homes are established. of the staff of workers in the Settle- These are in some places the only ment. She is a tremendous power safe provision for residence for among the Parsee women in the city young women in the cities. Some of Bombay. of these homes are open to transient guests from other countries. In In Tokyo, Japan, two centrally Tokyo there is a residential club and located hostels of the Young pension open to Western women Women's Christian Association, with guests, Yokohama. influenced by the Japanese matrons, are constantly Tokyo Association, has organized its filled with residents. Last vear, thir- Japanese business girls of superior teen .of these young women were education into a branch having their own secretary and club rooms. .. "Anglo-Indian" is the term adopted by the British Government for the people formedy It was during a social event at the known as Eurasian. Buenos Aires Association-the home

c- WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN

was open to inspection to all guests; lIational director of physical work all the rooms were decorated and the who had been for fifteen years supper was in progress-that a note director at the University of Wiswas passed along to the mistress of consin. She is meeting with enceremonies, "My room is shut and couragement from Government offidark, do not attempt to open it." After cials, heads of Government schools, the evening's festivities were con- and from the missionaries. Japan cluded explanation came—–a home- has a well-developed physical system less, intoxicated, wandering woman in its own public schools. had been brought to the Association doors. There was a hasty call for Work for the Nurses the secretary, and having nowhere else to care for her on this festive It was through a student in Tokyo, night, the secretary had used her Japan, a patient in a hospital, that own room as a shelter to the wan- attention was called to the 3,000 derer, that she might be restored to nurses in Tokyo. The young woman herself and to her God. had come from a family whose re- ligion was idolatrous rather than The Indian Young Women's Chris- ethical. She attended the private tian Association has six holiday school of Miss Tsuda, a Christian homes for women. These provide a and a leading Japanese educator. social and recreative refuge for the /oluntary Bible classes under the membership. They come from the Association are held in the school. hot cities of the plains for quiet The second year there is a required times of meditation to these homes in course of ethics. This the yOl1ng the hills. Bombay held two camps woman studied thoroughly, as she last December for school girls, at- did all her work. Her position was tended by Parsees, Hindus, and other a difficult one. She was criticized dasses of students. Calcutta's sum- for her devotion to the idols-both mer home is at the foot of the in- by Christians, and by other girls spiring Himalayas. Throughout the who were adherents of the more hot season groups of young w.omen, general form ot Japanese religion. under a camp mother, are in con- She defended her position as being stant residence there. that of faithfulness to "historic re- ligion." After her graduation she There are no women more need- joined the Bible class in the Tokyo ing intelligent direction as to their Association arranged especially for physical life than the women in the the alumnae of her school. While a Orient, upon whom the natural IT:ember of this class she became ill climatic conditions have strong in- and was in the hospital for "one fluence. So keenly is this feIt in hundred days"; there she was visited Jndia that the British Government, by Christian friends and secretaries always generous in its support of the of the Association. On her recovery Association in its borders, made she was baptized. Her new Chrisstipulation, in giving aid, that in tian consciousness had given her a Bombay and Calcutta the building concern for the welfare of the should include space for physical nurses; their lives were devoid of classes. To China has been sent a

A PHYSICAL CU LTURE CLASS CONDUCTED BY THE Y. W . C. A. IN COLOM BO, CEYLON cheer and of any thought for their she feIl suddenly iII. Her last words welfare. She sought to bring them were incoherent; her sister, a Budspiritual refreshment. Through her dhist nun, was in attendance, and she earnestness sh e brought about a meet- caught clearly but one sentence, "Tell ing of the bu siness managers of the them I remember what I heard.' hospitals in Tokyo. The whole question of the nursing profession was China, also, has one organization under discussion. The position of the among medical students and nurses nurse as a professional worker and at Su-chau. In associations of not a servant was discust, and at the India there are clubs of medical first meeting there was some talk with students. regard to provision of a club house, reference being made to the club for Among the Industrial W orken nurses in New York City. While the bulk of the popUlation A committee of investigation had in India, China, and Japan is agrias chairman a nurse who had been cultural, famine and war and politihead of the hospital ship which made cal disturbances have crowded into voyages between Manchuria and Japan the cities thousands of families. The during the war. Three Bible classes women of these families have a lifefor the nurses were formed. At one of time of grinding, petty duties. Modthe special meetings for these hospital ern industry has stretched out its women there was in attendance a iron hand and ·separated women wistful-eyed, overworked nurse from from their sordid homes during long the charity hospital; two weeks later hours. Their surroundings are often cleaner and more wholesome in the

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN

factories than in their homes, but years the industrial problem in China there is not yet a purpose to care for for women will command a conthe toiler. Human life is replaceable siderable portion of the time of the by other lives. Machinery is costly, Association. An ex-school girl in and the balance of economy 15 Japan, who was forced to leave SOME OF THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS OF THE SHANGHAI Y. W. C. A.

summed up against life rather than school, took a position as matron in machinery. a factory and appealed to the Young 'lomen's Christian Association for In India, cotton mills with foreign help in reaching her associates in inownership employ tens of thousands dustry. She is now a matron of a of women. The Bombay Young dormitory in a factory that employs Women's Christian Association main- nearly 2,000 women and girls, and, tains four Indian women who seek through her, monthly meetings are to introduce the Gospel among these conducted in this one factory. Other outcast mill operatives. In China, a factories offer an open door to the small beginning among the 30,000 Association worker. women in Shanghai was made, but was indefinitely discontinued some Religious and Educational Work years ago because of the illness and enforced resignation of the secre- Shanghai conducts evangelistic sertary. The growth of commercial in- vices each Sunday, which are atdustry indicates that within a few tended by more than one hundred

women, 70 per cent. of whom exercises in two of the Government have little other touch with Chris- schools of Tientsin. One of these tianity. The Bible classes of this vvas the Normal School, the leading Association enroll more than three educational institution in China. The hundred women each week. These revolution broke. All schools dis- classes are held in at least four banded; the secretary was called to Chinese dialects. In the cities of Shanghai to help in work for Man- India, the weekly religious service is darin-speaking refugees. The Tientsin universal, in addition to their ten to secretary met one of her former twenty-seven Bible classes conducted Normal School pupils on a street- weekly. A special effort is being car in Shanghai while engaged in made to bring members into m- tbis work, and learned that she, with telligent relationship with the her classmates, was with the churches. Women's Army, the far-famed In almost every city of India "Amazon Corps" of the Chinese where there are a considerable num- revolution! In a short time she was ber of British residents, Anglo- welcomed to their camp. A mis- Indian girls are seeking commercial sionary physician, also a refugee, education in order to fill the posts was secured to teach "first aid of typists and stenographers. For to the injured" to the Normal School these young women the Association pupils.' Out of this group grew a in India provides instruction. In Bible class of nine. But on the Lahore, the Government subsidizes morning of their meeting for organi- teachers and equipment. In Madras, zation, orders came for the Women's partial support is given to the young Army to proceed to Nanking! They women in the Association boarding set off for the front, literally with a home, that they may have aid in copy of "Studies in the Gospel of establishing themselves in self-re-· Mark" under their arms. That Sun specting, self-supporting industry. Yat Sen forbade the young women In China, classes in English conver- to go into battle is history. Peace sation are popular. Shanghai, China, came. The Normal School reopened, has a regularly organized educational and the Amazons exchanged their department to meet the needs of b0111bs for books. The secretary.

young married women, whose home returning to Tientsin, gathered to- life makes attendance at mISSIon gether her Bible class, and within a schools impossible. That Associa- month had enrolled more than twenty tion also provides instruction in for weekly Bible study. These cooking, sewing, typewriting, Fre.nch, young women form the nucleus for hygiene, Mandarin conversation, etc. the membership of the Tientsin Asso- The story of beginnings in clatlOn, which was organized in Tientsin, China, which is the chief March, 1913. One of their number Government educational center of is preparing to assist as secretary in the republic, reads like a romance. the Association, while others of them A Young Women's Christian Asso- have a private school to which they ciation secretary, a student of the welcome the Association.

language, was asked to teach physical rn Fll-chau, a crisis was precipl'

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN

A COOKING CLASS IN T HE Y. W. C. A., BUENOS AYRES, ARGENTINE tated because of one meeting con- eiation membership. Altho organized ducted by Mr. Sherwood Eddy, in in its present condition but six years, 1913, for Government school girls. merchants, policemen, clergy, ships' Two thousand students attended, and captains, and consular representatives five hundred signed cards 'signifying are constantly referring emigrant their intention to study the Gospel, young women to the Association for to pray, and to accept the Truth as care and advice. The Association revealed in Christ as they were led. center provides lodging for a limited The missionaries of Fu-chau wrote number of young women. Two to headquarters asking for secretaries Spanish-speaking secretaries, one a at once to help meet the situation. Mexican and one a Uruguayan, are Two American secretaries were directing work among Spallishchanged in their appointments and speaking women. Both of these sent to Fu-chau in May. They are young women have had Association overseeing work in Bible classes and training in the National Board Trainstudying the language (a require- ing School for Secretaries in New ment which is made of all Young York City. Women's Christian Association secretaries in China and Japan). The Argentine is a country of great material progress, of rapid Amona the Women of Latin-America growth, and the cost of living is high. There is a regrettable dearth Buenos Aires is the metropolis of of adherence to any religious belief the continent, a city of one and a among the people, which creates a half millions, to which immigrants dangerous moral and social atmosfrom all the countries of Europe and phere. Young women who come to from the United States are flocking. seek work find themselves in a place In Latin-America the Young difficult to secure proper lodgings; Women's Christian Association has expenses are great, and there is little a field analogous to that in the moral support to save them from United States. Women from the perils of the city. To meet this twenty-three nations are gathered need, the British and American into Young Women's Christian Asso-

women in Buenos Aires organized a non-Christian girls attended and Young Women's Christian Associa- were led to face the claims of Christ; tion. all of the fifteen have been baptized into the Church since the conference. Student Conferences for Women India conducts conferences both in summer and in winter. The impact A unique incident occurred 111 of the lives of these Christian women Turkey in 191 I, just after the makes them markedly active in work Vorld's Student Christian Federa- for their own people. A limited tion Conference in Constantinople. number of non-Christian students are The leader of the conference made yearly included in the attendance. a short visit to the cities near Con- stantinople to hold evangelistic During 19I3 there were enrolled meetings. An American student sec- ill the colleges of the United States retary of the Young Women's Chris- lOI Oriental women students. Of tian Association was sent to Sophia. these, no less than 57 attended the Despite her letter of introduction American summer confe.rences. and her personal representations of what she was to do, the university Results of Association Work authorities were firm in refusing her the privilege of addressing the stu- This fragmentary account of the dents. In despair of obtaining her work of the Young Women's Chrisobject, she was returning to her car- tian Associations in these five counriage, when along the corridor of tries is, for the most part, a record the university came a student. There of beginnings. The decade in which was a flash of recognition, and call- the Association is come to its greating the secretary by name, she ex- est usefulness is not yet past. Dr. citedly demanded how she came Soothill of China has called the there and what she was doing. It Young Women's Christian Associawas a young Greek girl who had tion "the vestibule of the church." been for some years in an American In these days of sweeping change, of college. She had met the secretary, unstable social equilibrium, it is no and through her had come to a doubt well that there shall be to the deeper life in Christ. Mutual ex- Christian Church of the East a planations were made, the secretary vestibule to which women are adwas escorted back to the office of the mitted from the storm of uncerfaculty, and personally introduced. tainty about them and made ready- A meeting of the entire student body through contact with the missionaries and faculty to hear the echo of the and the strongest Christian women Constantinople Conference message leaders of India, China, Japan, and of Christian fellowship resulted. Turkey, who constitute the boards of the Young Women's Christian Asso- During the past summer two ;;tu- ciation-to enter the Church. dent conferences were held in Chl11a, with representatives from more than It is significant that in the Go!'pel thirty mission schools. The eighth stu- services which are held weekly in dent conference for Japan the past almost every Association there is an year had an attendance of two hundred attendance of non-Christian women and twenty-eight students. Fifteen who have no other contact with the

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN

Church (in Shanghai this percentage are on file requests from the misis seventy). These women are later sion body of Peking, from the Ceninvited to join the various Bible tral Tract Society at Hankow ann classes arranged for the grollps of from the missionaries in Chengtu, Association activities. It is in the for immediate occupancy of these Bible class that they are brought face cities, in addition to reinforcements to face with their personal relation- for those already occupied by the ship to Cbrist. Association. A joint council of all BIBLE CLASS AT A Y. W . C. A. CONFERENCE, JAPAN That the Association is filling the Japanese Christian workers of Kyoto, place to which it has been called by Osaka, and Sendai, Japan, has asked the missi.onaries in the East is for secretaries for their three cities, evidenced by the fact that in Latin- and the first years of work are but America, from Rio de Janeiro, from begun. Each day brings new and Valparaiso, and from Mexico City, startling developments in Eastern imperative requests are in the hands lands. Each development hastens of the committee of the National the crisis that can be met only Board in the United States to estab- through the power of the Son of lish and develop the Young Women's God. The Young Women's Chris- Christian Association in these cities. tian Association is seeking the work India is calling to the United States assigned to it in His strength, to aid for secretaries to reinforce the staff the churches of Christ that His in Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, Co- Kingdom may prevail throughout the lombo, and Rangoon. In China, there world.

A Pastor's

HOW I LEARNED TO PUT MISSIONS FIRST, AND THE RESULT BY REV. ROBERT F. HORTON, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND ANI almost ashamed active hostility, hinder the work of 11I1~ to confess that for the missions more, even, than avowed . first few years of my opponents, because they effectively suppress the interest and' zeal of ministry I took no their people by keeping their atten- tion fixt on other things. ~ special interest in mis- My Missionary Conversion sionary work. In my My conversion came about in the home training no stress had been following way: A Scotchman named Jomes Malcolm, who had been laid on this form of service. At brought up in the United Presby- terian Church, came under my minisschool there was an annual mission- try. No doubt he quickly noted the great defect; but he had too much ary meeting, which we valued only tact and wisdom to make a frontal attack. The method Le adopted was because a supper was attached to it. to send me, month by month, THE The Oxford of my day took no MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

practical part in the great enterprise, Dr. A. T. Pierson had just brought the magazine to a level of fascinatin spite of the exquisite monument ing efficiency. It caught my atten- tion; I read it through, and looked of Coleridge Pattison in Merton forward to its arrival. I bound the numbers each year, until four or five Chapel, and the work of Bishop stout volumes stood on my shelves, the monument of a conversion! Steere, and the Universities' Mis- The effect of this study, extended sion, which resulted from the visit over a few years, was to work in me a clear conviction, which now seems of Livingstone. to me a truism, but had never even dawned on me when I was called to I entered the ministry with a the ministry, the conviction that the first object of the Church is to push strong purpose to win souls, and to the regions beyond, to extend the reign of the Redeemer where He is with the passion for social and in- not yet known. The obvious corollary was, that every church must put this dustrial reform, which I had caught from Prof. T. H. Green and Arnold Toynbee. But the foreign mission- ary work seemed distant and im- practicable. I am not sure that I even prayed for it; if I had prayed for it interest would have been ex- cited. When the annual Sunday for the missionary appeal came round, I accepted the services of a mission- ary offered by the society, and I myself went away for the Sunday.

I fear, therefore, that I must have been one of those pastors who are the despair of our missionary so- cieties-pastors who, without any first thing first, and must make the motes her own increase and prosmissionary work the first charge on perity, she has not yet caught the its interest, its resources, its mem- spirit of her Lord. She must lose bers. herself to find herself.

Soon after this conviction was It is God's great thought that she reached, it was subjected to a severe should lose herself in a world-entertrial. We were, as a church, work- prise, and find herself in giving of ing in the poor district of Kentish her best-her sons and daughters, her Town, and after using lor some years thought and prayers, her money and temporary premises we found it her advocacy to bring in the nations necessary to build a hall and club yet unborn. rooms of our own. The cost would be £6,000 ($3°,000), and Mr. Mal- Christ is for the individual, becolm was made the treasurer of the cause He is for the world; the Gosfund. Strange to say, he proposed pel touches me because it applies to to me that we should put this fund everyone. I can not, therefore, be first, and let the missionary appeal in Christ, or accept His saving messlide until our new buildings were sage to me, without straightway paid for. "N0," I said, "you have seeking the world, the whole world. taught me as a matter of principle I shalI not seek effectively the indithat the missionary work comes first, vidual who is at my doors, unless my and I can not allow our own claims Christ and my Gospel are such that for work close at home to supersede they force me to seek' the whole the first duty of the church." He world. The principle of the world reluctantly assented. I made the first is essential to the character and strongest appeal I could for increased the quality of the message which is to missionary contributions. The event be given to the children in the home taught me a lesson which I can or the Sunday-school, to the lost and never forget. When the year was fallen in our streets, to the great, over the whole' sum of £6,000 had busy, preoccupied community in been raised, so that the buildings which we live. were opened free of debt, and the missionary gifts for the year were First the world: "Go into the obout one-fifth larger than they had whole world and preach the Gospel been the year before. to every creature"; then the country Here was the principle verified. I to which you belong; then your own could not doubt but that I had been neighborhood; that is the necessary led to discover the order in the order of the spiritual world; that spiritual world. And what was constitutes the content, the appeal proved first by experience became of the Gospel which has to be dearer and clearer in theory as time preached. went on. The first condition of .healthin a church, as in an indi- When that Gospel is grasped,when vidual, is that it should not be think- the set of the mind is fixt tewar-d ing of itself. While she is engaged the whole world, then we can set in her own work, work which pro- out, beginning at Jerusalem, and go, like 5t. Paul, into ever-widening circles of the regions beyond.

The Re.ult in Men and Money 1I10St inevitable, to engage in a care- iul study of missionary facts. Can This, then, was the principle which it be that the mind instinctively per- I discovered through the reading of ceives that in this study a practical issue is involved, that a knowledge THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE of the facts will be a call to action, from which we all shrink? Is it iTORLD a quarter of a century ago. Mr. Malcolm was the instrument just because to know is in this case used by God to give to my ministry to be bound to do, that we shirk the its mainspring, to arrange my work in the right order. For all these uncomfortable knowledge? years I have kept the object before my own church, with the result that A Study of Progress it has given in that period about £40,000 ($200,000 ) to ITI1SSlOnary At any rate, this is plain, that to work, and sent out into the field keep abreast with the information is about twenty-five missionaries. My to march abreast with the workers. constant prayer is that the church Vhen we begin to apprehend the may become completely a missionary history and tendency of missions in church, like the one at Herrnhut, the last hundred years, we are con- Saxony, and that the future may be scious of a world movement which much better than the past. When I draws us in; it demands the best in was called to occupy the chair of the us, because it is seen so plainly to Congregational Union of England be the best thing in the world. Take, and vVales eleven years ago, I took for example, China. It is just over as the subject of my address: "Our a century since Morrison went on Marching Orders." It was, I think, what seemed to be the forlorn hope the first time in the history of the of gaining an entrance into that Union that the address from the chair sealed empire. When his teacher was nothing but a missionary appeal. was baptized, and he had secured a precarious foothold in one coast- All this must be traced back to town, on the ground of a public ap- pointment, he surmized that if at the THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE end of a century there should be a thousand Chinese Christians, that VVORLD, and especially to Dr. Pier- would be nothing short of a miracle. son's singular gift of inspiring his When half a century had gone, the readers with his own enthusiasm. year in which I was born, the year All this was mediately the work of that saw Griffith begin his work in James Malcolm, who has gone to his China, it seemed as jf Morrison's rest, and who knows now, in heaven, surmize was to be correct. There the fruit of his fidelity, his tact and were then only 500 Chinese Chrishis faith. tians as the result of half a century of labor. But what has the second This experience seems to illustrate half century seen? In I 900, when the twofold fact, that, on the one the first century was closing, in the hand, a knowledge of what is going Boxer rising, there were no fewer on in the mission field is the sure than r6,000 Chinese martyrs-men, way of enlisting missionary interest, and yet, on the other hand, there is a curious disinclination, even in quarters where it would seem to be

A PASTOR'S EXPERIENCE

women, and children-who died Church could not do without the rather than renounce Jesus. And ministry; therefore, she urged the this blood of the martyrs was the young men to leave the more atseed of the Church. For now, in- tractive and lucrative professions, to stead of the thousand converts that prepare themselves for which they Morrison expected, in 1914, just a had come to the United States, and century after his prediction, there to give themselves to this sacred are 200,000 members of Chinese calling which their country needed. Christian churches. Clearly this is a The other girl took up the hymn growing and a winning cause, in which they had just been singing: which our sympathies are enlisted. "Like a mighty army moves the Church But the enumeration of converts of God," is a very impedect way of estimating missionary work. The leaven of the and, Gospel has been in China, and has resulted in a vast revolution. Men "We are not divided, all one body we," who have been trained in missionary schools, or who have come under and in an exquisitely musical voice l111sslOnary influence, are leading she pleaded for unity, telling them their country to a political and in- how they must all be moved by the tellectual renaissance, which bids fair love of Jesus, and they would then to place China, which has been advance as an army to conquer retrograde for thousands of years, China for Christ. in the van of the world's progress. It seemed incredible. Here was a Chinese Students at Kansas City Christian China, a China as Chris- tian as England or the United States, At the recent Students' Convention, taking counsel to bring the whole in Kansas City, in January of this country to Christ. year, I attended a meeting of the Chinese delegation. The proceedings Now to realize a fact like this is were conducted by Chinese, all clad inevitably to catch the enthusiasm of in Western dress. Each speaker was the great movement. How small and as truly Christian, as eager for China trivial seem the objects for which to become Christian, as any of the most men live, the interests which 5,000 American Christians assem- occupy their minds, the results of bled at the convention. Two girls their lives, in comparison with the rose and spoke in the course of the sublime object of bringing all the meeting. Knowing what Chinese world together in One, viz.: in women were before the introduction Christ, in comparison with the inof the Gospel, I was fairly taken tense interest of watching and aidaback by what they said, and by the ing the forward march of events, in way in which they said it. One of comparison with giving money, them addrest a plea to her fellow thought, prayer, and life itself to countrymen present to enter the promote this glorious issue. Christian ministry. China could not do without the Church, and the The Study of Individual.

Or suppose we study the lives of those who have done much in this cause; the life, for example, of John

Evangelist Gossner, a convert from kept in touch with the facts, the Romanism, who in the later quarter enthusiasm grows.

of his long life sent out himself 141 Astonishing Ignorance missionaries, or the life of Louis Harms of Hermannsburg, who sent All the more astonishing, there- out more than two hundred. This fore, is the prevailing ignorance of possibility of doing so much by faith a sttbject so interesting. But I am and prayer to extend the knowledge the first, from experience, to admit of Christ, and to save individual that the subject from the outside souls, takes possession of the does not seem attractive. There are imagination. Other things begin to crowding interests in modern life seem poor, transitory, and unsatisfy- hich deter men from looking at the ing. Men strive and earn and hoard question at all. One who is ab- and spend; they learn, ~ they write, sorbed in business, and perhaps has they teach; they snatch life's few the money which is needed for the and fleeting pleasures, and pass in- missionary campaign, finds the ques- glorious from the scene. Cui bono? tion of the religious beliefs, and even we ask. What is the good of it all? But of the social conditions, of people to see the Kingdom of God coming as far away, lacking in actuality. One the great reality of human history, interested in science, and its applica- and the worthy object of human en- tion to the conveniences and utilities deavor, and to promote its coming of life, watching the improvement of by the full exercise of every faculty the aeroplane, or the use of radium and gift with which God has en- in heating, can not bring his mind to trusted us, this gives meaning and study the spiritual advances on continuity to life, and makes its sure the mission field. The great bulk of ending but a moment in eternity. people are intensely interested in the It may, therefore, be taken as a theater, in new novels, in social en- foregone conclusion that to study the gagements-what have they to do work of missions in the past and in with proclaiming a Gospel to the the present is the sure way of be- nations? And, strangest of all, even coming deeply interested in promot- religious people, Christian workers ing them for the future. I remem- and ininisters, find a thrilling actual- ber hearing Dr. Pierson tell an amus- ity in social work at their doors, in ing story: A speaker on temperance theological discussions, and the ad- had been contradicted by an oppo- vance or retreat of faith, and in the nent who said that he did not be- controversies which divide and dis- lieve the speaker's statements as he tract the churches; but it is only with had never heard of them before. a great effort that they can throw The speaker retorted: "My knowl- their interest into remote fields, and edge, however limited, can not be take up the literature of missions, to offset by my opponent's ignorance, become masters of the facts and the however extensive." Now the want tendencies which would make them of interest in missions is due to the missionary enthusiasts.

ignorance of the question. But just I could wish, therefore, nothing in proportion as we know, and are better than that every pastor might

be persuaded to read THE MISSION- Presently Paul can say that as far as ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for three Illyricum he has fully preached the or four years, or until his mind Gospel of Christ. But to reach should be fired, and he could reach IlIyricum is t'b set his eyes to Rome, the settled conclusion that the Church to reach Rome is to set his eyes to exists primarily to carry the knowl- Spain. If he had reached Spain he edge of Christ where it is not known, would have anticipated Columbus, and that, therefore, no church can and struck out for America. That is be rightly living or effectively work- the very essence of the Gospel with ing which does not recognize its re- which the Church is charged. It sponsibility, and place the missionary does not allow its emissaries to settle obligation in the forefront. down and to complete the work at a given point before going forward; It is some aid to maintaining the the work at a given point will only right attitude if we realize that every be completed by going forward. church should fit in to the Acts oj 'That is to say, a church will not be the Apostles; that book gives the be- in. the spirit of its Lord nor in vital ginning of the institution which connection with Him unless it has Christ left in the world to· carry out this forward movement at its very his purpose. Every church, if it is heart and feels that it exists in order truly His church, must be a continua- to carryon that which it has retion of that institution. When a ceived to the ends of the earth. Only church, so-called, has lost all like- ir:: this way is the Church incorporness to that in the Acts, when it ated in "The Acts of the Apostles," ceases to carryon the work which and only by being incorporated in was there begun, it loses its apostolic the acts of the apostles is a church character, and ceases to be a church in the true sense the Chureh of of Christ; it can not be in vital cO.n- Christ. nection with the Head. The Pastor'. Opportunity Now the "Acts of the Apostles" is the story of a pebble dropt into the Now, if every minister realized pool of the world, and the ripples this simple truth, all his teaching widening out to the margin of the and organizing would be directed in pool. The very essence of the book the first instance to making his is the widening process, the urge church square with the intention of forward. Sometimes the onw~rd the Lord and with the apostolic hismovement is conditioned by persecu- tory. He could never permit the tion at the base-that was the way primary object to fall into the backin which the first extension was made ground because he would know that from Jerusalem to Samaria-but if he did he would be injuring and apart from the persecution, there is unchristianizing his church. He a centrifugal tendency; inevitably, by would feel it to be his primary duty the movement of the Spirit, the mes- to instruct his people in the facts sage passes to Antioch, to Ethiopia, and principles and methods of mi~­ to Babylon. And then, under the sionary work, and he would keep a apostolic influence of Paul, it travels firm and steady pressure upon them westward; it crosses into Europe. to elicit their gifts and their personal

service to the utmost. Each church which Andrew Murray set before would be a direct missionary agency the world in his unique way, that as truly as was the Moravian church "the key of the missionary problem" at Herrnhut, or as was the parish is in the hands of the minister. Let church of Hermannsburg under ministers, as a matter of course, be Louis Harms. It would never seem convinced, and within a generation that the missionary work was merely the work would be done. an offshoot or a subsidiary end, a course of perfection to be taken up The story of what has been going by those who had mastered the other on for the last hundred years is far . parts of the Christian life and had more wonderful than the story of leisure to do what others had not the first Christian century. The time to attempt. area covered and the countries reached in that first Christian cam- But if every minister were imbued paign seem upon the map infinitesimal with this spirit and every church compared with the territory occupied were thus incorporated into the in the nineteenth century. Then it "Acts of the Apostles," there could was only the seaboard of the Eastern be no question of deficits in the Mediterranean; now the lines have budgets of our missionary societies literally gone out into the ends of or of the lack of volunteers to go to the earth. The first missionaries the front. were mercifully ignorant of the ex- tent of the globe which had to be The lamentations over declining covered; if they had known it their missionary interest would cease, and hearts would have quailed. But now no one would form the impression we know the full extent, an the that the extension of Christ's King- races, nations, and tongues of the dom over the earth is a desperate or earth, and we can with a sober conlosing cause. fidence see that the earth may be filled with the knowledge of the Every observer must admit that Lord as the waters cover the sea. Christendom has the means and the This sure and rapid progress, manimen to fulfil the Master's commands, fest to the eyes of those who take "Go into all the world and preach the trouble to know the facts, is the the Gospel to every creature." All most powerful motive for missionary that is wanting is the conviction that effort. Ve see that it is not a desit ought to be done; that conviction perate and losing cause to which we grows naturally out of the knowledge are committed, but one which is sure of what God has done and is doing to prevail. in the mISSIOn field; and that knowledge should be imparted sys- "For right is right, since God is God; tematically by the pastors and leaders And right the day must win. of the Church. To doubt would be disloyalty, To falter would be sin," We come, then, to the conclusion Give us a Watchword for the hour, A word to rouse the Church from rest, To heed her Master's high behest. A thrilling word, a word of power, The call is given: Ye hosts arise! A battle cry, a flaming breath, Our watchword is-"Evangelize." That calls to conquest or ·to death. -HENRY CISCHER.

A MEETING AT THE JUDSON CENTENNIAL, IN CUSHING HALL

Judson's Contribution to Burma's ' Christianization BY REV. HENRY C. MABIE, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Formerly Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign lfission Society HEN Judson, with his The J udsons believed that they were commissioned by the great EWJ gifted wife, set sail Head of the Church; their call had from Salem harbor 111 been attended by many signal and 1812 for India, one of unmistakable providences, which the secular journals of the time characterized made the way plain enough for a the act as one of the most Utopian beginning. All else was confided to enterprises on which hair-brained Him "who hangeth the earth upon enthusiasts ever set forth . Had their nothing," and in whose hand are all undertaking been, as was intimated, men's lives and destinies. Vithout an overt and negative aim to over- questioning, therefore, they went throw an Ethnic system of philoso- forth. Their aim, like that of all phy with its age-long and elaborate genuine missionary work, was con- institutionalism such as Buddhism structive. Judson had himself become represented, the charge might have a Christian after a period of real in- had some degree of justification. fidelity, and he went forth to impart Judson , however. was animated by the truth to those who knew it not; considerations so different from those and he was unafraid.

which the journalist had in mind, While it is true that with the com- that the criticism was quite without ing of new life the old things must point. pass away, Judson's mission was,

from the beginning, constructive and followed a period of skeptical doubt, rejuvenating. Now that a hundred while a student at Andover, Judson years have passed, the student of came into contact with a band of mISSIons may profitably inquire, fellow students who previously had "iVhat has come of the work that he constituted the "Haystack" praying inaugurated?" "May the present band at Williams College. These generation of Christian volunteers were Samuel J. Mills, James Richwisely follow in his train?" ards, Francis L. Robbins, Harvey Loomis, and Byron Green. To- Judson's Heroic Mission gether they became deeply interested in a purpose to originate a mission- The period at which a human life ary society for the planting of Chriscomes into the world has much to tianity in pagan lands. It fell to do with one's ideals. As David Judson to write the petition to the "served his own generation by the Massachusetts Association of Conwill of God," so we might speak of gregational Churches for the formajudson. Born in Malden, Massachu- tion of such a society. But prior to setts, in 1788, he lived during one of this he was sent on a preliminary the most momentous periods of the mission to England to confer with world's history. The war of the the London Society about forming Revolution had been fought to a some sort of an American alliance successful issue, and the new Ameri- with the English organization. This can Republic had entered on a effort proved unavailing, and J udcareer of signal prosperity. The son returned to Boston where, soon people were exultant in their new- after, "The American Board of found rights. and began, also, to Commissioners for Foreign Missions" cherish new and higher hopes for was formed. Judson, together with all mankind. Successive religious the Williams College and Andover awakenings from the time of Jona- men mentioned, became a leader in than Edwards had brought home to this board, and greatly· helped to the New vVorld the religious possi- deepen its spirit and shape its forl11. bilities of human souls, if they could only be quickened into life. It was Judson's convictions were still furthe spring-time of those great re- ther intensified by the great crises in ligious movements which since have conscience through which he passed taken form in the upbuilding into on shipboard, and after meeting the strength of great typical denomina- English Baptist "triumvirate" in Caltions of Christians, known as Con- cutta-Carey, Marshman, and Ware!. gregationalist, Baptist, Methodist, This led to a change in denominaetc., with millions of members and tional and society affiliations, and adherents, and extensive institutions Judson at length settled in Rangoon, of many kinds. Meanwhile, Carey in Burma, there to enter on his apostolic England had published his immortal work. If he had not been animated Enquiry into the Obligations oj by the sense of some strong, positive Christians to Use Means for the message to communicate, and if he Conversion of the Heathen. had not believed in the power of God to reconstruct the Burman peoples, Soon after his conversion, which

JUDSON'S CONTRIBUTION TO BURMA

and even "to lift other empires off and will of Christ, even tho this their hinges," his task might truly might bring him to martyrdom. His have been considered Utopian. life held much suffering, for he had What a contrast the situation pre- many sicknesses and was repeatedly sented! Here was a brainy, edu- bereaved of wife and children. He cated young man, fresh from the endured tragic trials of cruel im- New World of America, inure~ in prisonment on false suspicions in no degree to the diplomacies and Ava; he marched a blood-marked oriental intrigues of Imperial Europe, way from Ava to Aungbinle, he enand unfamiliar with the methods of dured the tortures of the prison- East Indian traders, brought sud- pen, was often loaded with irons, and denly into contact with an Asiatic was hung up by the feet head downpeople ages old in idolatry, working ward on a bamboo-pole for hours out their tedious rituals under the together. Not the least painful exshadows of myriad gilded and perience was the grief of his beloved jeweled pagodas, and in the toils of wife, with an infant at her breast, an ignorant and besotted priesthood, who followed him from place to who scarcely had a normal concep- place of confinement, and was at one tion of either God or man. time ill with smallpox. But none of these things moved him from Into this situation young Judson faith in Christ or even from devotion with his delicate and sensitive New to his tormentors. He never after- England wife was thrust. What ward dwelt on these sufferings to could he do to alter things for the awaken sympathy. On one occasion better? What under God has he when in America these ordeals were done? referred to by a friend. He replied, "How willingly would I endure all Judson's Vicarious Living that again if it could be the means of rousing our people to the per- First of all, he could live his own formance of their duty to the heathen unselfish life in the spirit of his world." Judson's life did wonder- Risen Lord. That he did this all the fully awaken his own generation to world knows. He never doubted, nlilbler consecration, and in American either, that he was foreordained to churches it led to the many great bring the Gospel to Burma, or that revivals through a period of more in the end converts would arise by than fifty years. Even the freethousands. The new Baptist Mis- thinking Theodore Parker stood in sion Board formed in Philadelphia awe, and remarked: "If foreign might waver in its confidence, and missions never did aught else than some easy-living American Christians produce Adoniram Judson, they are might impatiently inquire, after years worth all they ever cost." of unrewarded giving and prayer, if there were any prospects of harvest, Similar impressions were made but Judson would reply, "The pros- lIpon many of the heathen in Burma. pects are as bright as the promises At a great meeting of missionaries of God. Pray on, and years hence and native Christians of several look this way again." races, in the Judson Memorial Chapel, His first business was to live a life of complete devotion to the mind

in Mandalay, in 1890, the most before presuming to improve on venerable native preacher occupied some of his renderings. His transa seat of honor near the desk. In lation of the whole Bible and its the open conference which followed speedy publication was, therefore, my address, in which I recited some especially for that period, a most of my sensations in the visits to Ava masterly achievement. The compilaand Aungbinle that morning, this tion of his Burmese dictionary for aged preacher arose and con fest that the use of the growing numbers who as a youth he was one of a band who were to succeed and reinforce him threw mud and stones at Judson. was an accomplishment also of the Then, with choking sobs, he exprest first rank. His own heart prompted hope he had been forgiven as he had him to give himself more to preachoften con fest that sin to God. I was ing, but his associates constrained reminded of Pau1's self-reproach for him to exercise his peerless gifts in the part he bore in the martyrdom the creation of the much-needed dicof Stephen. No pagan could say of tionary. Judson, as it is reported a heathen once said to a reputed missionary: Judson had a genius for the most "Ah, we have found you out. You painstaking work in language. No and your book do not say the same difficulty could evade his mastery. thing." Judson's preaching was sup- Had he remained in the homeland ported by his vicarious living; and it is probable that for efficiency in thus the great paradox at the root of teaching, his name would have been Christianity-that life arises out of linked with such masters as Wayapparent death-was concretely In- land, Robinson, and Broadus, in terpreted and enforced. America, or with Arnold in England. The excellent and many-sided litera- Literary Work ture that has since sprung up in Burma, in a score of languages, to- It is doubtful if any missionary of gether with the exceptionally efficient modern times was better equipped for Mission Press in Rangoon to~day, is linguistic work than Judson, and his unquestionably due in a high deliterary contributions to Burma were gree to the inspiring influence ot priceless. While a college student Judson's early language work which in America he prepared an English set the pace for many a successor. grammar which won high commendation. On arrival in Burma he Cooperation witI. tI.e GovernDlent quickly made himself familiar with the structure and idiomatic forms of Altho none had clearer views than the language, and was soon able to Judson of the separate and distinct converse familiarly with the people functions of Church and State, yet and to begin to lead their thoughts the manner in which he related himto the living God. He wrote tracts self to and cooperated with wise and and began to translate portions of legitimate endeavors of the British the New Testament. So thoroughly Government to pacify and train thewas his work done that even now people to loyal subj ection to the best Burmese scholars would hesitate long governmental authority possible to them in that period, was most com-

JUDSON'S CONTRIBUTION TO BURMA 35

mendable. Judson himself was so The Contagion of His Example considerate of the Government and so clear-sighted respecting its aims Judson's influence as a moral magon the nobler side, that he had no net to draw other men to volunteer difficulty in cooperating to further for mission work has probably been its humane and worthy endeavors. unexampled. Nor were the extreme It was not surprising, therefore, that and crucial sorrows through which administrators like Lord Amherst Judson had to make his way any bar set apart considerable portions of to this fascinating influence. On the land for distinctive mission purposes. contrary, it is doubtless the very fact Nor did Judson shrink from the of these sufferings, plus the manmost hazardous undertakings in be- ner in which his dauntless spirit half of government, when he thought transcended his trials, which have the legitimate ends of government e· er since rendered his name so magmight be served thereby. It was netic and winsome. while he was on an errand of this sort, as the most competent mediator At the close of our Lord's postavailable with the Burman king, that resurrection ministry of forty days, l}e was seized as a spy and was com- he plainly told Peter that he, also, pelled to endure the horrors of his would be called to martyrdom. The two years' imprisonment–c i r c u 111 – Apostle undoubtedly understood it, stances which in providence awakened but unhesitatingly he arose and folthe sympathies of the civilized world lowed Him. So men for a century in behalf of his broad mission to have felt the fascination of this ex- Asia. Large-minded and capable ample. Even to-day, in any Chris- British administrative officers 111 tian assembly, Judson's name is one India have always been foremost to to conjure with. Missionaries concommend Judson for his uniform sider it almost their supreme disgood judgment, and to practically co- tinction to have entered into his operate with the whole force of mis- heritage; and among Christian nasionaries in India. Practically the tives of various races the mention of whole public system of education of his name has a magical effect. India now waits on the cooperation of mlsslOnaries and their native The Karens, a people of various Christian disciples. To the support tribes, originally dwelling in the hill of this system, through the coopera- country and having many traditions tion of the Christian missions, the 111 line with pnmlhve revelation, Government makes large annual have proved to be more susceptible financial appropriations, and supports to the Gospel than the more arroofficers to help administer the sys- gant Burmans. So, also, the Chins, tem wisely. Judson's posthumous Kachins, Shans, Talaings, Muhsos, influence has demonstrated his initia- Telugus, and Eurasians, have furtions in Burma to be the work of a nished many trophies of God's grace. statesman and a philanthropist as Great evangelizing missionaries like well as of a Christian missionary. Boardman, Abbott, the Vintons, Jonathan Wade, Eugenio' Kincaid, D. L. Brayton, J. S. Beecher, C. H.

Carpenter, the Stevens, ]. N. Cush- ing, and many others passed on or

yet living, have wrought with won- they are creating manifold and free derful power. But all admit that to institutions of every sort and grade. Judson they were indebted for most apostolic inspiration in their various The influence of an epoch-making forms of work. Next to the Apostle name like Judson's can not be con- Paul himself Judson would be fined to anyone mere denomination. ranked by them all as the master True, it practically created the Bap- spirit that dominated their mission- tist denomination of America and ary ideals. gave it that evangelizing and mis- sionary stamp which is probably its Statistical Results chief distinction, but every Chris- tian denomination in the world, espe- The number of communicants 111 cially where the English tongue pre- Baptist churches in Burma (not to vails, has a priceless heritage in mention other Protestant and Roman Judson's name and influence. Catholic) now exceeds 65,000, while the number of adherents, including The English authorities in ad- pupils in schools and children in ministrative work in Bunna would families, probably totals 150 ,000 no doubt testify that on the moral, more. There are now engaged in religious, educational, and philan- the work of the Northern Baptists a thropic lines, Judson's work was as total of 194 American missionaries, cletenninative for the Anglo-Burman men and women, assisted by 1,687 Empire as was Carey's or Duff's for native workers. In educational work India proper, Morrison's for China, the Rangoon Baptist College stands Verbeck's for Japan, Livingstone's at the front, with an aggregate num- for Africa, or Bingham's or Paton's ber of 1,554 students, including those for the South Sea Islands. Among in the high school and other pre- these stars of the first magnitude in paratory departments. There are 38 the galaxy of great missionaries, cer- or 40 high schools and academies, tainly shines immortal the name of and not far from 800 station and Adoniram Judson. jungle schools. There are two hos- pitals, besides dispensaries practicaliy Last December notable meetings at every principal station. There is were held in Rangoon in commem- work for lepers at Moulmein, the oration of the century elapsed since scene of Judson's early work, espe- Judson began his work in Burma. cially of his literary labors. In no Services were held in several centers missionary lands in this day can on successive days-in Rangoon, results be fairly stated III mere Moulmein, and Mandalay, and at ligures, because the moral, spiritual, other places, and a deputation of and educational energies at work American visitors went to take part are far more significant. Even in in the celebration. The Southern Bap- countries like China and India these tists. whn likewise trace their mis- have become dominant and con- sionary lineage back to Judson, art: trolling, and they affect everything holding similar commemorations. 111 government, philanthropy, amI Surely there is great propriety in such "~ family and communal life; and a commemoration on the part of those who, under God, owe so much to the immortal Adoniram Judson.

I

of Missionary

In Siam BY REV. R. C. JONES, PITSANULOKE, SIAM Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A.

lAM is a tropical COUll- Many years ago the elephant was much used, as she could travel over mS try at the antipodes roads that other animals could . from America, and is scarcely pass over. Now roads are being opened to almost all parts of so much off the main Siam, so that other means of travel may be employed. The small line of tourist travel Siamese pony makes a very fair horse for riding, and wiIl be very that comparatively few acceptable if the missionary is care- ful not to allow his feet to be crusht travelers visit it, and little is known against the rice-field dikes 0'1' his hair to be rubbed off by the overhanging about it by Americans in general. bamboo. Railroads are being ex- tended rapidly so that they can be Ten days are now required to go used to great advantage, especially in visiting companies of Christians who from Singapore to Bangkok and re- can rarely attend services at the turn by boat, but it is hoped that usual preaching places. The bicycle, also, is used by some of the misthis time wiIl be lessened within a sionaries to good account, sometimes tor long trips; but, on account of the few years by the railway line now difficulty of taking supplies for the 1V0rk, the bicycle is used more genbeing constructed along the Malay erally for local work. Ox-carts have not yet gone out of fashion in Siam, Peninsula by the Siameiie Govern- and the missionary finds them of great use at some seasons of the ment. year, as in them he can take along more things to make him comfort- The missionary work in Siam is able.

almost exclusively carried on by the The old, sure way of travel on Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., whose foot, is about as care-free as any way to be found and, when the misrepresentatives in the Siam mission sionary secures a good native evan- gelist and several men to carry are located in five widely separated books, medicines, sciopticon, and a few other necessary things, and has stations. Their work is evangelistic, educational, and medical, altho evan- gelistic work is done in all the de- partments.

Evangelistic Work Nearly all our missionaries do some evangelistic preaching in the local church or in the markets of the towns near them. Those who give much time to this work must be away from home a great deal. If one can manage to take his family with him on these tours it is a very great help in presenting the Gospel, as there are opportunities for the husband, the wife, and the children to do good service.

plenty of time, he will not fare badly. discust it is not because the way is This means of travel can be used closed. only during the dry season, which lasts about six months of the year. The Siamese mind sometimes startles one by the sudden change of During the other six 1110nths boats the subject. It requires some grace of all kinds and sizes are widely and quick, vigorous thinking for the used-from the ocean-going vessels missionary to adapt himself to the that come up the Menam River to situation. The people usually are Bangkok, to steam launches, 1110tor attentive when the missionary is boats, ordinary ferry boats, and the telling the Gospel story and show little boat capable of carrying but much interest, but sometimes it is one person. The missionary selects rather embarrassing to the speaker the boat suited to his purse and as to have one of the audience suddenly nearly as possible to his requirements ask out loud, "How much did the in the work. The ordinary house gold in your tooth cost ?" The boat is a comfortable, slow way to Siamese school boy is a great contravel, as almost everything necessary trast to the American boy in his way to comfort can be taken along, pro- of thinking and doing things. When vided, of course, there are not too the American boy is trying to war many passengers, and the missionary a difficult problem he naturally can usually arrange these as he ,vishes. scratches his head; the Siamese ooy For fast travel a few of the mis- in a similar perplexity scratches his sionaries use motor boats and can foot. save much valuable time, provided that the missionary himself knows Another way in which the missionhow to run the boat and how to re- ary gains a hearing for his message pair it when anything goes wrong. is to encourage. a native evangelist, or even an intelligent member of the The Misaionariea on their Tour. church, to explain the picture-roll or tell the story of Jesus the Savior. Whenever and however they can do so, the IlllsslOnaries preach In Siam we make much use of Christ. In daylight they often use portions of the Scriptures and rethe large Sunday-school picture rolls ligious tracts in touring and in local to good advantage to appeal to both work. Nearly all Siamese men can the eye and the mind. A friendly read, so that there is a good opportalk about the crops or some other tunity to present the Gospel by subject of common interest may open means of the printed page. Then the way to the business in hand. the people can meditate upon the The first questions asked by the peo- subject in quiet. As a rule the people are always, "From whence did ple are willing to buy the literature you come?" "Where are you going?" at the nominal price asked. and "What is your business?" I f a missionary can not find an oppor- Medicines are usually taken along tunity to speak a word for the Mas- by touring missionaries, both for ter while these subjects are being their personal use, and for sale or distribution in case of need. The ordained missionary soon learns how to administer the simple remedies for

OF MlSSIONARY WORK IN SIAM

tHe many diseases peculiar to tropical tered about over the country, and countries. He treats the sick bodies when these are found they are enof the people, and in the meantime couraged by counsel and prayer. is explaining that he came to heal the sin-sick soul through Jesus the Great In general touring we are able to Physician. make known the other departments of mission work, such as the schools Even greater crowds gather to and hospitals, and so the whole work hear the Gospel preached at night of missions is widely advertised by when we can appeal also to the eye the touring workers. by use of the stereopticon. The people take great interest in helping to Educational Missions secure a good place for the lantern pictures. Sometimes the missionary The educational work is, as a' rule, arrives at a strange village and the conducted only in the local mission people are shy and fear to venture station. Those engaged in teaching near, but when the lantern pictures do thorough work, but the time has are shown they can not resist the come when we should have as careattraction, and what had seemed an fully trained teachers in the various almost deserted village provides a departments of this work as there crowd of a hundred or more people. are in America. The educational Much care must be taken to keep the missionaries db much more than the stereopticon outfit safe from white routine class-room work ordinarily ants, for they may destroy everything clone in America; most of them also in one night. Once, after the writer do special evangelistic work on vacahad explained the pictures of the tion days, and all help in the dislife of Christ and had spoken of tinctively religious teaching through Jesus as the only Savior, a man of Bible study and such books as "Pilseventy years or more came after grim's Progress" and "Peep of Day." the crowd had dispersed, and said: The college course includes many branches taught in American col- "I have heard your explanation of leges, but in general it can not be the pictures and what you said about so advanced. Athletics are en- Jesus, but I do not believe it is true." couraged and contests are arranged with other schools, so as to keep up "Why do you not believe it?" I a good interest in sports. Some inasked. dustrial training is also given in both the boys' and girls' schools. "I have been here all my life," he The girls' school at Bangkok has replied, "and this is the first time that long been known for its good work I have ever heard of Jesus as the only in sewing, drawn-work, and lace- Savior. If it were true I certainly making. The Government of Siam would have heard it before." encourages this work by offering prizes for the best productions. A It requires much time and patient, Christian training school IS conthorough teaching before the people ducted in Bangkok and gives great of a village are able to grasp the promise of usefulness for the entire meaning of the story of Christ, un- mission. The missionaries engaged less they have heard it before. The missionaries are always on the lookout for the Christians that are scat-

in teaching have excellent oppor- in Siam is that it is self-supporting. tt.tnities to become intimately ac- Unly the medical missionary's salary quainted with the people. By means need come from America. of Christmas and other entertainments they are also enabled to pre- The institutional work for young sent the Christian view of things men is also carried on by the miswithout causing offense even to the sionaries in what is known as the Boon most sensitive Buddhists. In the Itt Memorial Institute, in Bangkok. interior as many as one thousand The Mission Press is an important people have attended such exercises part of the equipment, and a misat one time. sionary and his wife are expected to look after this department, including Medical Work the burdensome work of trans- shipping goods to the various sta- The good results of medical mis- tions of the mission. They also pursions in Siam are recognized on chase for missionaries who live outevery hand. The physician can find side the capital city. plenty to do, and as a rule there is only one missionary doctor at a sta- Missionaries in Siam are better tion. Consequently he is continually prepared than ever before for a forprest with his medical duties. ward march. The seed has been All patients insist upon seeing him sown broadcast in carefully prepared rather than his assistant, and as calls ground. Travelers well informed on between 10 P.M. and 4 A.M. are very missions have reported that they frequent, his rest is very uncertain. were surprized to find so much more work being done here than they had All sorts of cases come for treat- thought. ment. There are those who have been gored by the water buffalo, The tropical climate has some mangled by wild boars, mauled by effect upon the energies of the mistigers, mutilated by robbers, or in sionaries, and it has been found a other ways injured. Then we find a poor economy of time and energy long list of diseases peculiar to the for the missionary to become too tropics, as well as many common to much overworked. This nearly alother lands. No better opportunity is ways means a breakdown. The misafforded anyone to practise surgery sionaries in Siam realize their reand tropical medicine than in Siam. sponsibility and are ready to go In addition to all these duties, the where duty calls, or where there is physician is expected to carefully an opportunity of special service. watch after the health of his fellow There are more unevangelized people missionaries-at times a very great to each missionary in Siam than in responsibility. China. This alone emphasizes the greatness of the task before us. In The medical missionary is sought letter and in spirit let us do our part by those in all classes of society, and to obey the command, "Go ye thereone of the surprizes of medical work fore and teach all nations."

W reeking a

THE SAD CONDITIONS IN THE NEW HEBRIDES ISLANDS BY REV. JOH N H. HARRIS, F.R .G.S., LONDO N , ENGLAND '"We are of the opinion that the time has come when we can no longer refrain from calling the attention of the people of the British Empire to the deplorable condition of things existing in this group of islan ds."-Manifesto of the New Hebrides Missionaries, June, 1913. HE story of missionary years. The missionaries will be fJT enterprise in the New . Hebrides is one of even more violently attacked than hitherto, and will, no doubt, be ,. the brightest chapters charged with political bias. There is a danger of their being criticized , in the modern history – of Christian progress, by some of their own friends who, and the Christian Church through- through lack of a full knowledge of out the world can not but read with the facts, may be led to assume that the deepest anxiety the appeal which they have acted precipitately. The the missionaries working in those manifesto in question bears the sig- islands have been compelled to issue natures of Chas. F . Griinling, Frank to the British people within the G. Filmer, and Fred. G. Paton, repre- empire. . senting, respectively, the Melanesian, The step taken by the Missionary the Church of Christ, and Presby- Conference at Paoena, last 'June, is terian missions. These signatures, a grave one, for it can not fail , to and the representative capacity in embitter still more the international which they are affixt, should go a "feelihg" which has existed for some long way toward disarming any

criticism within the ranks of the the hands of the Joint Naval Com- Christian Church. mission, instituted in 1887.

The time has now come when the In 1906 the New Hebrides con- British nation and the whole Chris- yention was signed for Great Britain tian world should be told that the by Sir Edward Grey, and for France manifesto of June last was published by ~Ions. Paul Cambon. This placed only after nearly five years of the government of the islands under friendly representation to the Gov- the Condominium administratiOl', ernments concerned. Before me are which to-day spells chaos in almost two huge files containing the ac- e"ery department, and is coupled cl1mulated dispatches of mISSIOn- with increasing crime and failure to aries, administrative reports, and the enforce justice. records of private deputations. :VIuch of this material is strictly The 1906 Anglo-French agreement confidential, but it all goes to demon- provided for a Joint Court of Jusstrate a determination to destroy the tice, consisting of three judges, one ,,"ork and influence of the Christian of whom should be a president. missionaries laboring in the New Great Britain and France have each Hebrides. It is for the Christian the appointment of one judge, while Church to say whether or not this the King of Spain, acting arbitrator, disaster shall be consummated. has the appointment of the third. It is not very difficult to see that under Government in the New Hebrides the best of circumstances this would bc likely to prove an unsatisfactory What is the history of the adminis- method of administrating justice, but tration in the archipelago? The the worst, or almost the worst, has islands comprise a scattered group in happened. The available judges have the Pacific Ocean north of New only a limited knowledge of each Zealand, densely wooded and with a other's language, and a still more scenery varied and beautiful. They restricted knowledge of legal pracproduce most tropical fruits and tise in the countries of their colvegetables, and under an enlightened leagues, while the unfortunate litiadministration the economic future gants and witnesses are seldom able of the islands would be found in to reply intelligently to any single copra-the dried flesh of the cocoa- question put to them by either of the nut. The population numbers about judges! A more chaotic state of 65,000 natives and 1,000 whites. affairs it is surely difficult to imagine.

Prior to the Anglo-French conven- The situation was further comtion of 1906, there had been an plicated by Article XX. of the conembryo form of administration, rep- vention, which provided that Frenchresented from 1902 by Capt. Rason, men should be tried in a French R.N., as deputy commissioner, the court and Britishers in the British French Government also appointing court. These national courts ·have a resident commiSSIOner. These jurisdiction over most civil and all officials were mainly concerned with criminal cases, and appear to be givthe affairs of nationals, while the ing rise to the utmost dissatisfaction, control of the natives remained in because it is asserted that there is the

A MISSION

widest disproportion between the scene of some disturbance, the seven nasentences. There is some ground for tives protesting against their being taken this charge, as is shown by the away. The boy Nip jumped overboard, declared intention of certain British apparently with the object of swimming subjects to "become Frenchmen," in ashore. LeClerc then fired two shots order to avail themselves of the ex- at him with his revolver. Blood was treme leniency of the French Na- seen by six of the witnesses on the boy's tional Court! neck. He was seen to struggle for a moment and then disappeared from The whole history of the New view, and has never been seen again. Hebrides is full of fraudulent, cruel, The accused, in his evidence, stated that and demoralizing acts committed he considered the boys as recruits and not as mere traders. He admitted firing upon the natives of the islands, hence one shot at the boy in a moment of exthe 1906 convention was drafted citement, but denied that the shot had with the object 6f preventing the touched him. He also admitted that he kidnapping of women and girls and gave orders for a volley to be fired at natives on the beach, but states that no the imposition of fraudulent labor one was hit, and that no shots were fired contracts on the men. No less than in reply. The court found the accused twenty-six out of the sixty-eight guilty of common assault, and under articles of the convention are framed Article 311 of the French penal code he with the object of preventing abuses was sentenced to one year's imprison- ment, with the benefit of the First upon the personal liberty of the Offenders' Act, and walked out of the natives, while five articles were in- court a free man. serted to restrict the sale of intoxicating liquors, arms and ammu- British missionaries and British nition. traders argue quite correctly, that a The missionaries assert that in decision of this nature could not be spite of this convention the kidnap- given in a British court,. and to liberping of laborers for the plantations ate a man upon the grave charge of is cif frequent occurrence and that shooting a native because it was a with impunity Frenchmen kidnap first offense is to give license to women and girls for immoral purposes, many of whom are taken to crime. This case is the more serious New Caledonia. when it is remembered that LeClerc In the June manifesto of the mis- SIons an extraordinary case IS has been convicted several times for quoted: his treatment of natives. In one A Frenchman named LeClerc was indicted before the French National Court month alone he was convicted on on July 16, 1912, for the murder of a Santo native named Nip, at Big Bay, two serious charges, but apparently Santo, in the month of October, 1911. It appeared from the evidence of six the penalties were never enforced. natives and one white man, that LeClerc, who was the captain of a small recruit- Violations of Law ing ship, called the St. Joseph, was at anchor near the shore. Several natives An examination of the returns came on board for the purpose of trading, or partly out of curiosity. shows that of the cases brought into LeClerc suddenly pulled up anchor court 7 per cent. are against and hoisted sail. There was then a Tonkinese, 8 per cent. against na- tives, I I per cent. against British, and 74 per cent. against French sub- jects.

These cases include kidnapping, the sale of intoxicating liquors, gun- running, and the seizure and viola- tion of women and girls. The de- tails as to the' treatment to which

these latter are sUbjected are not fit aries go everywhere; everyone of matter for publication. Even the them has an income of 5,000 francs wives and daughters of teachers and and 400 francs a year for every evangelists have suffered and are child over seven years old." suffering to-day the loathsome con- sequences of the violations they Mons. Augagneur, while admitting could not prevent. the existence of grave abuses, con- cluded his attack upon the mission- Further breaches of the convention aries in the following words: are fraudulent "reengagement" of laborers, non-payment of wages, and The position, then, is that while the the "sale" of laborers. In the recent English colonizers have as a basis the case of "Public Prosecutor and powerful organization of the Presby- Stuart & Wright v. Jacomb," it was terian missionaries, French colonizers disclosed in evidence that a certain have nothing, or almost nothing, by way estate had been sold for an accepted of support. The C'ondominitrm is not sum of money-part of the assets eternal, either the archipelago will be paid for included cattle, pigs, and divided between each of the two nations thirty-three laborers, the latter being which hold the Condominium at the valued at £r,6so, or £50 apiece. present time, or one of them will acquire the whole. These, then, are the conditions against which the missionaries have Throughout Mons. Augagneur's publicly protested. For years, in speech, there was no recognition of conjunction with the Anti-Slavery the splendid results of missionary and Aborigines Protection Society, work or the fact that it has been, . they have made repeated private pro- and is, greatly hindered by the re- tests to the British Foreign Office, volting abuses practised upon the and also by friendly representations natives; neither was there any dne in Paris, but without obtaining appreciation of the courageous stand effective· redress. the missionaries have made against these admitted violations. In another In the French Chamber last year debate, however, Mons. Lagrosilliere the missionaries were violently at- admitted that "Slavery is organized tacked by Mons. Victor Augagneur, in the New Hebrides." who made the most fantastic charges against them. Mons. Augagneur de- In their extremity the missiOll- clared that a missionary accompanied aries' cry for succor comes ringing by "thirty natives armed with Win- across the ocean to the people of chester rifles" had attacked the Christian England to bestir them- sailors of a whaler. He also stated selves and save missionary enter- tbat the aim of the missionaries was prise in the New Hebrides from the "that of substituting, as far as pm,si- destruction which is rapidly over- ble, Brtiish influence for French in- taking it. Here, indeed, is an urgent fluence," and that "the missionaries task for the Edinburgh Committee thus constitute a veritable state 011 Missions and Governments. If within the state. They are richly that committee should decide upon endowed, and dispose of considerable definite public action – they need not resources. . . . These rich mission- fear the lack of hearty and effective coopera tiOll.

A Twice-born "Turk"-Part

THE REMARKABLE REMINISCENCES OF A CONVERTED MOSLEM SHEIKH TRANSLATED BY ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT Superintendent of the Nile Mission Press Another Religious Awakening Jesus Christ to the Father. I bent my head over the book, but kept my FTER – – – ……..–=-0 being delivered ears open. At last I could endure from the Companions silence no longer, and going up to of Hell I was awak- them, asked leave to participate. ened by the Spirit of They welcomed me and we investi- God, and the fire of gated together. Christian zeal began The bearded gentleman informed to burn within my heart. I felt that me that he belonged to the Adwhat I had suffered had brought me ventists, and I promised to visit him 110 benefit or satisfaction, and I spent at his house on the Moslem feast of a blest hour alone with my Lord, sacrifice. When I called he showed who heard my cry for forgiveness me into a private reception room, when I repented of my many sins where we were alone with God, and forsook them. A voice within worshiping Him and praying to Him. me spoke, as it were, saying: "Defi- For the first time I learned what is nitely receive Jesus Christ, the Re- meant by the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. We felt strongly moved and deemer, Who has made reconciliatio.n our hearts were lifted up as if to heaven. Tears ran down our faces between justice and mercy. God Will for very joy' as we worshiped God. then cause you to become one of the That day was to me not only a feast people of faith and grace." of sacrifice, but of redemption also, for I took Jesus Christ as my Savior I responded joyfully to His call, and Lord. I promised to continue gathered together my books and my visits, and began to observe other articles for my journey, and Saturday as tho I were one with the said, "To my Lord this week." Adventists. .. Satan began to tempt me with all his power, but God's Spirit helped Soon after I received an appointme to escape from Satanic influence, ment as director in the Islamic and with my son I went to Beirut. school, which obliged me to work on' My father went as far as the shore Saturdays against my will. Through to bid us farewell, with tears flowing many arguments brought to convince as tho he recognized that he would me, and because of my comparative never see us again. ignorance of the Holy Scriptures, I was temporarily persuaded that the For some months I had no other keeping of Saturday as a day of rest occupation in Beirut than to study and worship was a necessity in the religious books in the mission read- Christian religion. The emotion and ing-room. One day, as I was study- contrition which I felt in my prayers ing the Bible, two men came in and began to discuss the doctrine of the Holy Trinity and the relation of

with the Adventists, and the dreams lems, drest mostly as Sheikhs, but which appeared to me many nights, some of them as merchants. I was helped to influence me. too far away to catch the words and finally saw the Sheikh get up angrily r see now that these experiences and rush off. I stopt him to ask what was the trouble. He was very of sorrow for sin and joy at for- excited, so we sat down under a tree giveness are common to all Chris- till his blood should cool, and I saw. tains, and were simply spiritual that he was offering a private prayer. tokens to establish me in the faith Finally he turned to me and said: of God's Church. Sheikh: My friend, I will tell you Now I asked some of the com- what has happened. There was a mittee of the school to excuse me young man, a former associate, who from attending school on Saturday. asked one of the missionaries to get They granted me permission, but him a position. That very day I prest me hard to know the reason. had given my boy some money and I did not tell them, and they con- told him, "If you do not find me in cluded that I was a Jew, in spite of the room when you come back from all they knew of my family. They your master, get the key from the . searched my room during my ab- porter and wait for me." When I sence from the school one day and returned to my room that evening they found some Christian books. the boy was not there, and I asked They began to threaten me with the porter where he was. The man death and finally caused me to leave said that my son had taken the key the school. at sunset, since which time he had not seen him. I forced the door Some friends introduced me to a open and found some goods and the gentleman who made it possible for boy's clothes missing. me to come to Egypt. Then news came that my father was· at death's It was dear that someone had led door. So I postponed my journey, the boy astray in order to send him went back home, expecting to be back to Syria. I then went to the present at his death and to receive police-station, but the sergeant would my share of the inheritance. I not help me. In the morning I re- found, however, that he had regis- turned to see the magistrate, and tered most of his real estate in the when I told him that someone had names of my brothers, in order that seduced my boy and stolen my goods, I might receive nothing. The other and that I wanted him to send word valuables were also appropriated by to the authorities in Alexandria and some of the heirs. After seeking in Port Said to see if he was there, he vain to obtain justice, I left for asked me for official papers to prove Beirut, and from there came to the boy's age. As I could not pro- Egypt. duce these, he excused himself be- cause he had friends with him and Narrator: The Sheikh and I then was much too busy drinking coffee parted, and for many days I saw and smoking cigars to attend to me! him no more. Finally, some weeks later, I saw him going to the Next day I heard that my brother Ezbekieh Gardens. He was in eager discussion with a number of Mos-

A TWICE-BORN "TURK"

had come back to EI-Azhar and had After he had read this to me with sent to my boy a postcard asking him all insolence, I replied: "Oh, Sheikh, to meet him at the mosque. I went do you know my name? Have you there with some Christian friends, heard anything about me before but found no signs of my son. On now? Have you heard of my family, my way back I went to the book- Illy wealth or my poverty, my pro- shop where I had sold my books and fession or religion, before now?"

asked the man about my boy, but he "No," he replied.

did not give me a clear answer. "Do you know how much I re- During the conversation a Sheikh ceive from the printing house in came in and invited me to a cafe. wages for my work?"

After drinking tea and indulging in "No."

the usual salutations, he told me that "Have you ever heard of the my boy had come two days ago to Christians giving me anything at all the street near EI-Azhar with a for becoming a Christian?"

young man and had brought a Per- "No," he answered.

sian rug which he asked someone to "Since you have confest this and sell for him in onter to enable him have written these wicked verses, to run away from Egypt to Syria here is clear evidence that you have because I had become a Christian, committed the worst of crimes. If and he was afraid that I should you wish I will detail them to you."

make him one. "It is enough, oh Sheikh," he said.

That Sheikh, out of his religious "I have sinned against you."

enthusiasm (as he called it), pre- "Very well," I said, "I forgive vented him from selling the carpet, you freely for Christ commanded but collected some money to enable us to do so."

him to travel via Port Said. He then After that he gave me more hypo- pulled out from his pocket a paper critical flattery and invited me to on which he had written satirical take supper at his home. I asked verses (purporting to be a confes- him to excuse me, and when he sion by myself), to this effect: wished to know the reason, I said: "When all means of livelihood "Because I can not forget the com- were shut in my face wherever I mand of Mohammed to you, 'Who-, went among the Moslems, and I soever changeth his religion, kill him.'

found no possibility of earning a Therefore I am not going to venture living except by pretending to be- to enter your house without the full come a Christian, and when the knowledge of the Government as to Christians made me hear the chink where I am to be found at that of coins and said, 'Declare your be- moment. Fear God, 0 Sheikh, and lief in the Trinity and take the know that all speech bears traces of money,' I said, 'Give me the money, the heart from which it comes."

and if you wish I will not only Then I left him in haste, and went triple but quadruple! for from my away asking God to protect me from early days I have never cared for evil.

any religion at alL'" (To be concluded.)

Evangelization of the

. Language * THE PRINTED PAGE AND THE NILE MISSION PRESS BY REV. s. M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Chairman of the G"neral Committee of the Nile Mission Press mo NE of the Arab philoso- the word of Mohammed, incorporated phers, at once a zoolog- in his book, has gone on the wings ist, a philosopher, and of the wind with Arab propagandism, biographer of Moham- until to-day the Koran is perhaps the med, the prophet, whose most widely read of any book in name was Ed Damiry, the world save the Bible. and who lived about four or five hundred years after Mo- I think it is correct to say, as an hammed's death, said that "Verily the American typewriter firm did the wisdom of God came down on three- other day in an advertisement, that on the hand of the Cliinese, on the the Arabic character is used more brain of the Franks, and on the tongue widely than any other character used of the Arabs." by the human race. The Chinese character is used by more people, The present awakening of China vastly more, but the Arabic character will doubtless prove that not only in has spread, through the Mohammethe past, but also in the present, the dan religion, over much wider area, Chinese are above all nations clever until in every part of the great world in handicraft. It is interesting to of Islam those who know the Arabic believe that the Arabs, even in the character can at least read the signs Middle Ages, realized the inventive of the street or the tickets in the genius of the West, and no one who railway trains. To begin with, the has ever studied the Arabic language, whole of North Africa has adopted or even their literature as far as it the Arabic character. From Rio de has been translated, can doubt that Oro and Morocco, through Algiers, the language of the Arabs, which Tunis, Tripoli, Egypt, in all the day they call "the language of the angels," schools, higher schools, on the street, is, of all living languages, perhaps, the and wherever there are people who most delicate in structure, immense read and write, they use the same in vocabulary, and of great possibil- character that is used in the Koran. ity for the expression of every form The Arabic character has also been of thought. Noone doubts the im- carried through a large part of Cenportance of this living speech. tral Africa by the Hausas, and through a large part of Eastern I. Extent, Spread, and World-Wide In- Africa by the Swahilis and the Arabs of Zanzibar. Long before Living- fluem:e of the Arabic: Language stone crossed the Dark Continent the Arabs had already named the chief The Arabic language became the lands of Africa, visited the great chief vehicle for carrying on and lakes, and discovered the greater part carrying outside the bounds of Arabia of the continent. The same is true the Moslem religion. The Bible tells of the Far Eastern world. In the US, "In the beginning was the Word, Philippine Islands and Malaysia the and the Word was with God," and books used by the Moslems, numberthat "the Word became flesh and ing 35.000,000 souls, are mostly in dwelt among us." In another sense * An addres! ~ven ~t a meeting in New York, in the home of Mr. and Mrs. Finley J. Shepard. THE NEW HEADQUARTERS OF THE NILE MISSION PRESS IN CAIRO, EGYPT the Arabic tongue or in the Arabic Every time we buy a magazine, use a script. The same is true of the great sofa, or study algebra, we pay tribute strip of country from far Western to th~ Arabic tongue, because all China, through Northern India, these are Arabic words. There arc Afghanistan, Eastern Turkestan, the fifty other words ust as common whole of Persia, Turkey-in-Asia, and which could be mentioned. But most Arabia. Islam has carried its alpha- of all, the Arabic language is bound bet, the sacred alphabet of the Koran, up with the religion of Islam. Tothroughout the whole of the Moslem day there are no less than forty or world. fifty million people whose spoken tongue is the language of Arabic, The Arabic speech has even ex- and over 200,000,000 people who tended through its literature and pray no prayer to God, who have no Moslem emigrants to the New World. religious expression for the thoughts In South America there are nearly of their soul, save as winged with 160,000 Mohammedans, while in the language of Mohammed. Brazil alone there are seven Arabic newspapers. The cry of the muezzin is the The Mohammedan religion has challenge of Islam to the Church of also carried its grammar, its vocab- Jesus Christ. In all these lands, ulary, through a greater part of the from Canton in the extreme East, Oriental and Occidental world. Even and through Western China, in the in the English language we have no Malay Archipelago, and as far West less than threescore words that are as Morocco or Sierra Leone, as far Arabic, which came by way of the South as Cape Town and as far Crusaders or through Spain into the North as Tobolsk, Siberia, you may English dictionary and linger there. hear every day the call to prayer

in Arabic, and the prayer from Mo- and fanaticism toward Western hammed's book, "In the name of ideas, and wholly inadequate to meet God, the merciful, the compas- the intellectual and moral needs of sionate !" humanity.

Nor has the Arabic language Take, for example, the social and ceased to spread through the world. political effect of Arabic literature. Its use is extending not only in The literature of Islam is out and Africa, but even in China, and we out, of course, Mohammedan, and is may speak of a revival of Arabic in based on the Arabic medieval con- nearly every Moslem land. It is in ception of social life and progress. the deepest sense of the word a liv- I think it was Lord Cromer who ing speech. What stronger proof said in his book on Egypt that "re- could we have for this than the formed Islam is Islam no longer," activity of the Mohammedan press because the real Islam is based on in centers like Cairo, Beirut, and three principles-the principle of in- Constantinople. tolerance, the principle of the degra- dation of womanhood, and therefore II. Need fol' the Evangelization of the ruin of the home life, and the principle of the unchangeableness of Arabic civil law. Now, these three prin- ciples are absolutely antagonistic to On the other hand, Arabic litera- the march of modern civilization. ture has, by the very fact of its 'being Moslem, become to-day the greatest In regard to womanhood, there and strongest retrograde force for are a small number of Mohamme- civilization and social progress in the dans who advocate monogamy and world. deprecate polygamy, but there is not a single Moslem in Cairo or Cal- Sir William Muir said that "the cutta who can write a book in favor book, the religion, and the sword of of the rights of womanhood without Islam have done more to retard the directly indicting the life of the progress of civilization than any prophet and attacking the Koran. other forces in the world." Islam So these two things are incom- has lost its sword. The Moslem patible, and it is simply impossible to world is under Christian government reform Islam without impugning or Western influence practically Mohammed himself and his sacred everywhere. But the power of Islam institutions. Again, Mohammedan still remains in its book, in the literature stands for intolerance. You propagating force of this religion can find intolerance in nearly every through its literature. I believe that Moslem book you pick up, whether the old Arabic literature is both story-book or poem or philosophy or socially and morally and spiritually religion. It is woven into their to-day the greatest retrograde force literature and life. in the world. Mohammedan literature is also But the springs of this literature morally unfit to elevate the world. are not waters of life that make Let us take two or three examples everything blossom and bloom with familiar to us all. The Arabic tales their flow. The water that goes forth of the Thousand and One Nights is from the springs of Arabic literature and of Islam is bitter water, a Dead used among us as a book for chil- dren. It is a book of rather inter- Sea of thought. It is, alas, true that esting stories in the expurgated form the desert is the garden of Allah, . but the desert is not the garden of in which we know it, but as it cir- Jehovah. Where Jehovah walks is culates in the Moslem world it cor- Paradise, and where Allah walks rupts morals, degrades home life, there is the desert. and the better class of Moslems to- Arabic Moslem literature is anti- day would not like to be seen reading Christian, impure, full of intolerance

EVANGELIZATION OF THE ARABIC

the book. Take the greatest book in the Koran, and says that the Gospel the Arabic world, the Koran itself. now in the hands of Christians has "Tlie Koran," as a Moslem in Mo- been utterly corrupted and is unrocco said, "contains beautiful moral trustworthy. The second part of the precepts, but they are hard to follow. book might well be entitled, "Vhat When I read the New Testament a boy and girl ought not to know." someone seems to be drawing me to No further proof surely is needed Himself." There is the greatest that this literature needs to be puridifference in the world between the fied and superseded. Arabic Bible and the Arabic Koran, the Arabs themselves being wit- III. What is Being Done to Meet this nesses. If placed side by side with the Bible, Mohammed's book will . Need? show immediately its inferiority. I remember an Arab who came to one The Beirut press, established by of our missionaries in Arabia and an American mission, has had a said, "I love your Bible, but," he splendid record of achievement. Besaid, "the Arabic Bible is not as sides the Arabic Bible prepared for poetic, its form is not as elevating, Moslem readers all over the world, its eloquence is not as great as is scores of books, scientific, moral, the eloquence and the poetry of Mo- and religious, have been published hammed's book, the Koran." And by them, and have had a wide cirthe missionary, quick as a flash, culation. But this press has always said, "When the caravan is crossing been handicapped .because of the the desert and the travelers are Turkish Government. Even under dying for thirst, do they ask for rose- the new constitution they are unable water?" It is God's Word alone to print freely the kind of literature that satisfies the thirsty soul. needed for the present opportunity.

And there is a sad dearth of litera- The Nile Mission Press was estabture for children. The Koran is not lished to cooperate with the mission a book for children in any sense of press at Beirut, and to supplement the word. Its style is obscure even its work of Bible printing and exto adult Arabs, and except for a tend it on a much larger scale, espefew Old Testament stories and some cially by tracts and leaflets suited for references to Jesus Christ, told in Mohammedans. garbled form, there is nothing in it to attract children. Pictures and We must ca]5ture the Arabic literamusic, altho increasingly winning ture for Jesus Christ and use it to their way among Moslem children, carry His message everywhere, as must do so over against religious Mohammed once used it to carry his prohibition according to the letter of religion. This is not impossible. the law. The contents of a children's primer on religion, by Sheikh We have illustrations in the story of Mohammed Amin al Kurdi, which missions. When Ulfilas, the great has had an enormous circulation in missionary, came to Northern Europe Egypt, Malaysia, and North Africa, and put the Bible in the language of will indicate what a Moslem child is the people, he captured it for Jesus taught; it is typical of this sort of Christ. When Luther put the Bible literature. In the introduction the into the old German tongue, the author says that his book is intended tongue of the common people which men despised, he created the German for primary schools and for boys language; and when Tyndale and and girls at home. The first part Coverdale gave the Bible to Engof the book defines God, His unity land they perpetuated the faith of and His attributes, speaks of Mo- the Bible not only, but made it penehammed, the doctrine of angels and trate and permeate the English lan- guage. And so I believe that when Dr. Van Dyck and Eli Smith ended their work of faith and labor of love THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and patience, of hope, translating the press have been inadequate, but now we have the opportunity to purpage by page and verse by verse the chase suitable premises, and nearly all the money for the purchase has Bible into the Arabic tongue-when been raised and paid in. Only the small sum of five thousand dollars the completed Bible came from the remains.

press in Beirut, they ushered in an The Nile Mission press stands at the great strategic center of Islam, era far more important than any Cairo, "the victorious." If you go into its narrow streets, among the dynasty or any change in govern- bookshop crowds, you have only to ments in the Moslem world, because stand there for a few hours to see that the real capital of Islam is Cairo. they gave to fifty million people the Here are men from Nigeria, Mo- Word of God in a matchless transla- rocco, Java, Singapore, Hunan in West China, from Mecca, Medina, tion. There is a proverb current at Teheran, Stamboul, from Bokhara, Damascus, or which used to be cur- from every part of the Moslem world. What do they come for? rent there, given by Hartmann in an To lay in a stock of Mohammedan literature and to carry it to the article he wrote on Islam and the utmost confines of the Moslem world.

Arabic speech, "Verily, the Arabic Could you find a better center, a language will never be Christian- more efficient method, and a more strategic time for this work than ized." God has given us to-day? Carey's watchword should be ours, "Attempt This Arabic proverb is to us a great things for God; expect great things from God." challenge, and for that purpose we are met here. In this task we have had the splendid cooperation of the New York Committee. For this pur- pose the Nile Mission Press em- ploys its seventeen colporteurs and sent out last year 82,000 books and pamphlets to every part of the Mos- 'lem world, making Cairo a dis- tributing center for the Gospel mes- sage in all Moslem lands. .

For many years the quarters of The JudsonCentennial in Burma * BY REV. FRANK M. GOODCHILD, D.D., NEW YORK f. JT , HE Judson Centennial it has given the native Christian peo- ple a new importance in their com- ' meetings in Burma munities that so many white brethren were of great signifi- should come so far to visit them. cance. They were Certainly the native Christians 'have great in size and vast assumed a new importance in the in i n flu e nee. The eyes of the visitors. They have clear convictions of Christian truth . movements of the Jud- and picturesque ways of presenting them, and in some cases they show son party were noted daily in the notable self-sacrifice in sustaining Christian work. Rangoon papers, and detailed ac- The celebration was held in two counts of the meetings were given. great centers. The Rangoon meet- ings were first in time and in im- Wherever the American visitors went large companies of native Christians turned out to see and hear them, and a multitude of non-Christians stood wondering at it all. No doubt • Condensed from Mi.lsions.

JUDSON CENTENNIAL IN

portance, but the celebration at York, who was not able to be present. Moulmein was impressive, and the An event of profound interest was tenderest services of all were held on the very spots made sacred by when five aged women, who were Judson's sufferings-at Amherst little girls in the last years of Dr. where Ann Hasseltine is buried, at Judson's life, and remembered him, Aungbinle where Judson was im- gave their reminiscences. They prisoned and was in the stocks, and were called "Five Little Girls" on on the prison site at Ava. the program. They were Sarah Stevens (now Mrs. D. A. W. Smith), The Burma Baptist Convention Mary Brayton (Mrs. M. M. Rose), was in session in Rangoon on the Julia Haswell (Mrs. J. M. Vinton), day before the Centennial exercises Susie Haswell (Miss S. Haswell), began, so that a large crowd was in and Sarah Stilson (Miss S. Stilson). attendance. Two remarkable features of this The meetings were opened prompt- and other sessions were the singing lyon Wednesday morning, Decem- of the 'Karen and Burmese choirs, ber 10, at 8 o'clock. (Mark that, and the translation of the addresses all you who think the East does not into Burmese and Karen by Dr. W. hustle!) A vast throng filled the F. Thomas. He can compress an spacious Cushing Hall. The upper hour's address into five minutes, putwindows of the lofty room served as ting it into two languages at the a gallery and were crowded with the same time, and he has the reputation heads of those who stood on the of making the speeches better than outside balcony. The native people they are in English. Nobody sleeps were present in large numbers, the ,,,hen Thomas interprets. men on one side of the room, the women on the other; the men with By 2 o'clock the meeting convened brilliant silk turbans, the women with once more. Miss Cornelia Judson, little sprays of flowers tucked in a grandniece of Adoniram Judson, their abundant, black, carefully coiled who for twenty-six years has been in ~air ; and all of, them, men and educational work in Japan, spoke women alike, having silk skirts of briefly. A long list of speakers, repbright, harmonious colors. We have resenting other denominations, folnothing like such a sight in America. lowed each other, bringing greetings You can get it only by a journey and congratulations, and with a verof many thousands of miles. satility rarely, if ever, paralleled, each one was able in some way to All sang the same hymn, "Oh connect himself with Judson and God, our help in ages past," but make it seem especially fitting that each sang in his own tongue. he should have a place on the program.

On the platform were seated rep- Then followed a feature not on the resentatives of all the other denomi- program, but full of interest to the nations working in Burma, and rep- American visitors. The native orresentatives of Baptist missions in dained ministers were asked to stand other lands. Notable among those up. A large number of earnest lookwho spoke was the Rev. William Carey of Barisal, India, the great- ing men stood and were greeted with grandson of the Father of Modern applause. Then the theological stu- Missions. His face is not unlike the dents were asked to arise. Among strong, kindly countenance of his those who stood, five languages were illustrious ancestor. Dr. Henry C. represented, and John 3 :16 was re- Mabie represented the Foreign Mis- cited by different groups in Burmese, sion Society. Dr. R. S. MacArthUl, Chin, Pwo Karen, and Shan, while president of the Baptist W orId Alli- another group sang a hymn in Sgaw ance, brought the regrets and felicita- Karen. Burmese girl students retions of Dr. Edward Judson of New cited a text, and Karen school girls sang a hymn.

At the closing session of the cele- there is built on the very site of the bration on Thursday afternoon the old prison in which Judson suffered. presiding officer was the highest Gov- Every inch of space was occupied, ernment official in Burma, Lieutenant- the natives sitting on the fioor. Ad- Governor Adamson. He spoke ap- dresses were made by Mrs. Safford preciatively of Judson's work. A let- and Dr. Goodchild, and two native ter of congratulations from Secretary pastors spoke gratefully of Judson, of State Bryan was read, and before and showed fine quality of thought the close of the day a congratulatory and eloquence. The interpreter was cablegram from President Wilson. L. T. Ah Sou of Moulmein, whose mother was baptized by Judson when Addresses were then made by Dr. she was twelve years old. She and MacArthur, Dr. R. A. Hume, senior two others whom Judson baptized missionary of the oldest mission of are still living. Two of them at- the American Board; Dr. H. Ander- tended the meeting at Moulmein son of the English Baptist Mission, and were called to the platform. and Dr. Henry C. Mabie. It was a great meeting, the climax of all that At Ava, a booth, part grass and had gone before. All the addresses part canvas, had been erected on the were of the first order. site of the old prison, and in it the service was held. All the company At Moulmein th.e celebration oc- sat on mats on the fioor. Rev. curred on Sunday, December 14th. Mr. Grigg, the missionary in that In the morning the visiting preachers district, stated that he long-ed to spoke at the various missions. At build a rest house for travelers, to 4 P.M. in the Talaing compound make a well, and to erect a shaft on . three converts were baptized. At that spot as a memorial to Judson. 4.30, Rev. A. C. Darrow conducted He said that the Government had the party to a fine property worth given one and a quarter acres of 15,000 rupees ($5,000), which the land, the old prison site, for the Talaings have just bought for a hos- purpose. But to carry out the plan pital. Saya Nai Di handed the title would cost 3,200 rupees. Dr. H. M. deeds of the property to Dr. Mabie Sanders asked the privilege of con- as the representative of the Foreign tributing the entire sum. Mr. Grigg said also that there had been no Mission Society, and a prayer of missionary in Ava since Judson's dedication was offered by Ka Taw time, and to support a native preacher Thoon. At 5.30 a, mass meeting there would cost 360 rupees a year. was held in Judson Memorial Hall, He wished some one would under- which was taxed to accommodate the take the support of such a man for great crowd. Dr. Hume paid a fine five years. The Rev. D. L. Jami- tribute to a leader of the Burmese son of Albion, N. Y., assumed this Baptist community who had recently responsibility. given up a Government position After the meeting the party went worth 175 rupees a month to take over the road from Ava to Amara- pura, over which Judson walked in a teacher's position in one of our fetters, and in extreme pain and ex- haustion, when he was transferred schools at 50 rupees a month. from Ava to Aungbinle. Some of the company went in ox-carts. Some On Tuesday, December 16th, a walked. The road is a hot, dusty one in December, the cool season. large company of people, natives and Judson walked it in May, one of the hottest months of the year. This trip visitors, went from Moulmein by was in very truth a pilgrimage, and the places visited were shrines. launch to Amherst to visit Ann Has- seltine's grave. The chief features of the celebration were the visits to Aungbinle and Ava, where Judson was imprisoned. On Sunday, De- cember 21st, the pilgrimage was made to Aungbinle. The chapel

JUDSON ANN HASSELTINE

MISSIONARY DAY FOR CHILDREN AT THE

RUSHDEN ROPEHOLDERS OF ENGLAND AND THElR LAWN MAP OF INDIA

OF BEST

• WORKING FOR MISSIONS IN SUMMER MONTHS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

~~~~~OR years the Church rubber sales, newspaper sales, make looked upon winter as aprons or bed-quilts, nut-bread or its great harvest-time. grape-juice. Try one-egg cakes in- Beginning wit h the stead of two and give the egg-money.

Week of P ray e r Do anything honest, but get the special evangelistic ser- money to send the delegate!"

vices were held, and MISSIONARY SERVICES AT SEA- Christian work of all kinds was SIDE RESORTS pushed with great ardor. Then spring came, and the special efforts ceased. BY MR. W. G. OVENS, B.A., SIDNEY SUS- The harvest was past, the winter was SEX COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, AND ended. WYCLIFFE HALL, OXFORD, In summer the Church took a va- ENGLAND cation and the Devil had his great Every summer since the year 1868 harvest-time. The Church and her holiday services have been held dur- children were idle, but he found ing the months of July and August plenty to do. Then the Church be- at sixty or seventy seaside resorts . came wise. She tried the experi- around the coasts of Great Britain ment of working in summer and and Ireland.

found that it paid. Now, in a large These services are held under the number of cities, evangelistic cam- auspices of the Children's Special paigns are conducted durine- the sum- Service Mission, and are for the mer in tents or outdoors, and thou- most' part conducted by honorary sands of souls are brought to the workers, a large proportion of whom Lord Jesus Christ. are university and professional men.

Missionary leaders, too, have Last summer nearly 140 graduates learned the wisdom of working all and undergraduates were sent by the year round. In Great Britain Oxford and Cambridge Universities special missionary services are held alone.

on the beach at the seaside resorts. The object of these services is to In America the most beautiful spots . lead young people definitely to ac- have been preempted for missionary cept the Lord Jesus Christ as their conferences and summer schools of personal Savior, to encourage them methods. They are thronged every to read the Word of God daily, and year and have become great recruit- to show them the true secret of the ing stations for the army of the Lord. daily overcoming life. The work at No church can afford to be without each place usually lasts from three representation at them. to four weeks, and is in charge of a "If only the six hundred women at responsible leader, supported by a Northfield, the eight hun d red at band of helpers.

Chautauqua, and the other hundreds Each morning a short meeting is at the other summer schools of mis- held for prayer and praise. This is sions could be multiplied like leaves, followed by the large general meet- there would be no trouble in enlist- ing, held upon the sands. It lasts ing women for missions," says Mrs. for one hour, and is a bright, happy Montgomery. "Every woman goes gathering for prayer, hymn and home a live wire. Will not every chorus-singing, text-searching, Bible circle resolve to have a delegate at objects, and short addresses. Pre- some summer school this year? Have vious to the service the children are

invited to come with "good spades with an utter absence of cut-andand bright faces" and dig the sand dried, regular, committee-made, clockpulpit and make sand seats to form work and professional performances the sand "cathedra1." The pulpit is which so often repel young life. decorated with seaweed and shells or flowers, and is provided with stone The workers emphasize the fact steps. of sin, the inspiration of the written Each evening special meetings are 'Nord, the necessity of conversion, and the possibility of a life of power SOUTH AMERICA ON THE SANDS and joy in the Holy Spirit.

held. Sometimes it is a meeting for One of the great features of the boys or girls only; at other times work is the emphasis laid upon there is a procession when the boys Foreign Missions, and one day in and girls carry Chinese lanterns, or the week is usually set apart as decorated designs, or ride illuminated "Missionary Day." At all the serbicycles. Stops are made at differ- vices during that day special referent places in the town and on the ence is made to some part of the sea front, and bright choruses are mission field, missionary hymns are sung and Gospel addresses given. sung, and missionary literature is All these meetings attract great distributed. The morning meeting crowds-not only of young people, on the beach is add rest by some one but of adult visitors, clergy and specially interested in missions-a others, and are times of inspiration. Student Volunteer, a missionary home on furlough (s 0 met i m e s During the afternoons various drest in native costume) or a' means are adopted to entertain the mIssIOnary bishop. Occasionally boys and girls-text-writing, compo- some of the children are drest in sitions on the sands, sand designs, foreig9- costume and exhibit letters excursions, picnics, cricket, hockey from the "Missionary Alphabet." and other sports. These all give op- Curios are also exhibited, and diaportunities for personal work and show the children the reality of the grams . In the evening it is cus- Christian life. It is an object-lesson tomary to hold a mass meeting in that one of the halls and an illustrated missionary lecture is given. "Religion never was designed To make our pleasures less." Perhaps the greatest feature of the day is the "sand map" on the beach. The value of the work of this mis- A band of workers goes down four sion has been acknowledged in all or five hours before the time of the quarters and the fruits of the last service to make the map. A large forty-five years are abundant. Per- space is roped off, the lines of haps the greatest feature is the spe- latitude and longitude are marked by cial atmosphere of this mission thin twine, and the outline is care- fully drawn on the sand. This out- line is filled in with large white stones outside of which is placed a layer of seaweed, and so the coast line at once appears prominent. Next the rivers are carefully traced and are filled in with strips of very bright green seaweed. Then the lakes are marked out and covered with seaweed. Sand heaps are made for the plateaus and mountains, and upon the tops of the higher moun- tains white flour or salt is placed to represent the snow. If there is a

OF BEST METHODS

volcano some red substance is placed GRASS MAPS ON THE LAWN on top of the sand to represent the It is not necessary to go to the flowing lava. The chief towns and seashore to make use of the plans mission stations are marked by black outlined in the foregoing article. letters on white cards supported on Outdoor meetings can be arranged wooden stakes. for the stay-at-homes with grass maps on the lawn. This has been When the map is completed the done in England and it will be done effect is very fine-the white and in America this summer. The maps green coast line, the green lakes and can not be made quite so attractive, rivers on the brown sand, and the perhaps, but they can be made fully mountains with their snow-white as effective. tops. Large texts or missionary mottos are worked in shells or Last summer when the Rushden, Howers outside the boundary lines of England, branch of Ropeholders (an the country outlined. Around the organization of young people in the enclosure flags are placed and mis- Baptist churches of Great Britain) sionary diagrams are exhibited. held what they called a "summer During the time (three to five school," one feature of it was a map hours) that the construction has of India outlined on a lawn. "The been going forward, numbers of summer school of the Rushden Ropevisitors who would not otherwise be holders began with a cricket match," attracted stop and ask questions and says Wonderlands (an English Bapoften remain for the service, and tist magazine), "Boys versus Girls. thus many opportunities arise of This was followed by tea in the helping to disseminate information orchard. After tea a demonstration concerning the mission field. As was given on a large map on the soon as the map is completed a spe- lawn, in which about thirty took cial missionary service is held and part. Each told something about at its conclusion visitors are ad- our work in India, and as each place mitted within the enclosure and are was mentioned, a flag was planted on taken around the map on "personally the spot. At the close of the demonconducted tours." stration the Ropeholders' hymn was sung." The whole idea is very popular with the young people-the construc- Another adaptation of the sand map idea was worked out by a comtion of the map gives occupation for pany of Wesleyan Methodist young people at a meeting held in the several hours for the children and is grounds of Mr. John 1. Parkes, of Birmingham, England. This took interesting to adults. It is more the form of a living map of India, the outline of which was marked on than a practical geography lesson. the lawn by means of white tape twisted around long nails driven into It is a vivid missionary lesson, and one can feel that impressions then made are destined to remain long after the tide has washed away the map. In money given, in interest aroused, and in other ways, these the turf at many points. On the services in vacation time have been map hoops were placed at the proper abundantly owned of God. geographical places to represent the In our public and private schoo~ nine districts in India where the in home and business life, the in- Wesleyan Methodists are working.

fluence of this work is going on, and Young people, appropriately drest in to-day, both at home and abroad, in native costume, then took their places .the ranks of the clergy and in the on the map, one in each hoop, and mission field there are many who told, in turn, stories of the work done first heard the call, "Come unto me," in the different districts and the at these gatherings by the seaside. workers engaged in it.

A MIDSUMMER MISSIONARY other guide than a picture in a back FESTIVAL* number of a missionary magazine.

BY MR. STANLEY SOWTON, LONDON, For a few minutes we had all the ENGLAND wealth of color of the picturesque Assistant Centenary Secretary. Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society East before us. Japan and China were each represented by groups of Something was on at Bradford; eager young people. One village there could be no doubt about that. society was responsible for North The quaint little Wiltshire town India, and bore banners with the n~stli!lg by the Avon does not readily names of our districts in that field.

gIve Itself up to every new idea that A Tamil school was admirably dis- com~s along; but. the little groups played in tableau form on a wagon, outsIde each house III the main street and we caught a glimpse of the the children waiting expectantly at teacher with his blackboard, while every turning, and the crowd of cross-legged before him sat his pupils.

quite respectable size at the market- A touch of realism was lent by the place, all betokened that something thatched roof, supported by homely was on. props-too typical, I fear, of many The visitor had no need to remain a building on the mission field. – long in doubt as to what this "some- It was a special pleasure to see the thing" was. Long streamers in- charming way in which the mission- sistently announced, "This way to ary magazine of the church, The the missionary festival." Presently Foreign Field, was introduced. A we heard the strains of a band, and tasteful banner had been daesidgonzeed~ and following it were half there was that exciting tension ladies, who looked so attractive in among the crowd which silently, but light green dresses and light green distinctly, says, "Here they come! toques, both decorated with dark Look, look!" blue (the colors of the magazine). Here they did come and every- Followin~ these came a score or body did look. ' more of children wearing the same I knew the short time that had color combinations and bearing been allowed for preparation and the aloft large cards, with the name of difficulties that had been encountered the magazine, each bordered with in procuring suitable costumes; and laurel leaves and garlands together I had expected only a small, tho in very tasteful style. commel!-dable, sort .of Sunday-school Numerous other groups passed processIOn. Imagme my delight along in capital order, doing credit when, headed by a handsome banner to. the Taoist priests, Ceylon natives, and. a ver;v creditable band, a pro- Hmdu gentlemen, and other piccessIOn qUIte half a mile long began turesque helpers who filled the role to wind around the corner. It was of marshals. fine! Thank God for the spirit of A street collection was taken foreign .missionary enterprise that is en. route,. the quaint~st. receptacles abroad In the homeland! Following bemg deVIsed from bISCUIt tins and t~hueperbianntennedrenatn,d the cbhaainrd~.anc,amaendthea the the like to represent Eastern cook- group of workers. Then came the ing-pots. Even people who took boys and girls and ladies and gen- photographs from the balconies or tlemen in costume–:first an East watched from upper windows were Indian bride, correct in every detail not forgotten. A pretty little bag on up to the little green tiara which a long pole, and an irresistible appeal crowned her head. The entire cos- from below, served to brin~ urist to tume was home-made, and with no the missionary mill. b Rev. Norman D. Thorp, the pas- • Condensed from The Forelgn Field. tor, hurried me off by a short cut

OF BEST METHODS

up a tremendous hill, while the pro- and carefully deposited the home- cession took a longer, more level made lanterns, to be used, I hope, route, and a few minutes later we on some future occasion. They watched it as it passed along the were tired, that little band of work- road below the pretty lawn which ers, but happy-tired, which makes Lord Fitzmaurice had kindly loaned just all the difference.

for the occasion. Mr. Thorp was busy the rest of the evening super- OLD COLONY'S MIDSUMMER vising the various side-shows, all CHRISTMAS TREE forming competing attractions at the Every summer at the end of June same time. We had a very pleasant meeting or sometimes in July, the young for three-quarters of an hour. There people of the Old Colony Baptist was prayer for a true blessing on Association of Plymouth County, the day's gathering and music by an Mass., hold an all-day basket meeting excellent string band, and a capable in the interest of foreign missions, the unique feature of which is a little choir. The meeting ended, hundreds of Christmas tree. young people and older friends dis- Near Easter each year, Miss Ella persed over the lawn and soon en- C. Robinson, of Brockton, Mass., tirely cleared the refreshment stall; the secretary of the association, who others invested their pennies in has had charge of the midsummer visits to the "Chinese Curios," "A meeting ever since its inauguration Link with Lanka," "The Children's away back in 1888, sends a letter to Corner," etc. I found myself in the children of all the churches in one little enclosure lit by an acetylene the association, addressing it to the bicycle lamp hung- in the trees, where superintendent of the Sunday-school a young lady was holding a little or some special junior worker. These group of visitors deeply interested. letters usually include some anecdote Her stock-in-trade was a few Cevlon or story calculated to interest the curios belonging to Mr. Thorpe,'and children, and emphasis is placed on a painted set of a Hindu family ob- the following points: ( I) Gifts for tained from the Mission House for the treasury; (2) gifts for the a shilling. She knew the use of Christmas tree; (3) help on the pro- every domestic article, talked on the gram; (4) attendance at the meeting.

dress of the members of the family, The meetings are held 'in the the food they ate, their religious be- different churches in rotation, and liefs, their habits and customs. It are greatly enjoyed. The audience was most interesting. frequently numbers 200, mostly Presently the bugle sounded, and children. There are two sessions, anxious parents and teachers from one at 10 A.M., the other at 1.30 P.M., neighboring villages were searching and a basket lunch at noon. The for Indian bridesmaids and Chinese programs are clever and original, coolies and packing them into vans consisting largely of exercises, dia- kindly lent for the occasion. The logs and demonstrations devised by Bradford children then formed up Miss Robinson and her helpers in the for a lantern procession to the town, various churches. There is, too, for even yet the day's events were alWays a talk by the most alive not over. There were about forty missionary speaker that can he se- lanterns altogether, half of tl1em cured, the decking of the Christmas Chinese, half Singhalese. I should tree," a gift exercis,e, and the dis- never have credited the effect pro- tribution of mite-boxes for the com- duced in the darkness by those forty ing.,year.

lanterns. ,The most novel and attractive fea- We finished up in the schoolroom ture is the decking of the Christmas

tree. At our request, Miss Robinson conducted a very successful mISSIon- tells about it and its origin: ary reading contest last summer, which continued through June, July "For some twenty years a feature and August. In The Woman's Mis- of our meeting has been a Christmas sionary Magazine, the superintendent, tree," she says; "usually a tall ever- Mrs. J. S. PolIock, tells of it as green without any decoration. This follows: is strongly planted in a tub. About eleven o'clock, at the morning ses- "A committee of three ladies from sion, a march is played and the chil- the vVomen's Society selected the dren come, two and two, bringing books to be read and arranged the their gifts for the tree. Each child schedule of credits. Among those is supposed to bring something; a selected were these: 'The Personal five-cent cake of soap is a good thing Life of David Livingstone,' 'Life of for a poor child. A committee of John G. Paton,' 'Pilkington of ladies help to deck the tree. The Uganda,' 'The Egyptian Sudan,' gifts are for the brown brothers and 'China's New Day,' 'Chundra Lela,' sisters in lands beyond the sea, and 'Our Girls of India,' 'Daughters of the tree is a pretty sight when it has India,' 'In the King's Service,' and been decorated by the eager little 'The Bishop's Conversion.' ones. "Each book was given a certain "The tree is stript, its fruit number of credits, five being the brought to my home, and in August highest. The society was divided packed in a box. Then it is sent to into sides, each with a captain, who India or Burma, or elsewhere, and kept a record of the credits. The -. there hangs on a Christmas tree superintendent acted as librarian, again. Ve have many nicely drest and had general oversight of the con- dolls (there were 92 in 1912), games, test. Each contestant was reqUlred school supplies, soap, candy, etc. to make five credits. This was to Dissected maps and pictures make prevent any from selecting just a valuable and inexpensive gifts. The one-credit book and stopping with ladies give sheets, most helpful in that. the schools and most useful also in the packing. Short lengths of calico "The interest taken was 1110St for jackets and skirts are sometimes gratifying. At the close, the losers included. entertained the winners. At this meeting the response at roll-call was HI suppose the Christmas idea was the name of the book liked best and my own, tho possibly the seed the reason thereof. Most of the re- thought was suggested. Certainly its sponses were thoughtful, and revealed practical working out is my own, the fact that a new mental vision but I have had most royal help from had been opened up to most of the the mothers and sisters of Old readers. Some who could not read Colony Association. The Christmas all the books during the contest ex- box gives much pleasure to the chil- prest a desire to complete the dren of our mission schools, and it is course." equally valuable as a stimulant to missionary zeal. Wherever they STIMULATING SUMMER READING may go in after years, our children will never forget the object-lesson of Whenever the Young Women's the summer Christmas tree." Missionary Circle of the First Presbyterian Church, Springfield, A MIDSUMMER MISSIONARY Ohio, omitted its meetings in July and August, the members were READING CONTEST asked to read. at least two mission- ary books duting the summer and· The Young Woman's Missionary report on them at the September Society of the United Presbyterian meeting. A suggested list of twelve Church, Fort Morgan, Colorado,

OF BEST METHODS

books, six from the Warden Free was printed on a page of the society's Library and six from the Proudfit calendar in place of the regular pro- Missionary Library in the church, grams: JULY AND AUGUST MEETINGS OMITTED "Facts are the fingers of God. To know the facts of modern missions is the necessary condition of intelligent interest."-ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

SUGGESTED BOOKS FOR SUMMER READING PROUDFIT LIBRARY WARDEN LIBRARY "The Bishop's Conversion." "Life of James Evans." "In the Tiger Jungle." (The Apostle of the North.) "Life of John G. Paton." "The Story of Uganda." "Life of Neesima-a maker of New "David Livingstone." Japan."

(One who followed Christ.) "New Acts of the Apostles." "An American Missionary in Japan." "The Gist of Japan." "The Life of Robert and Mary Moffat."

OPEN-AIR STEREOPTICON folder the Sabbath preceding the meeting. This reminded the mem- LECTURES bers of their duty to study, and the interesting queries helped to enlist Sunday evening services are often new members. What Mississippi did a problem. The Rev. P. E. Mathias, others can do I" pastor of the King's Highway Church, Bridgeport, Conn., found SUGGESTIONS FOR SUMMER MISthem especially so. The best he could do was 'to muster a small con- SIONARY MEETINGS gregation of from 25 to 50 people. But one day. an idea occurred to SUMMER MEETINGS AT- SUBURBAN him: the church has a fine lawnwhy not use it for stereopticon lec- HOMEs.-Last summer the Women's tures? Four were arranged for the Society of Emmanuel Baptist Sunday evenings in July, the slides Church, Schenectady, N. Y., held being those furnished by the Ameri- two meetings with members who can Board. "The success of the live in the country. One was at the project was assured from the start," home of the president, which was says The Missionary Herald; "the quickly reached by interurban trolley. average attendance at the four The other was at the home of a services was about 175, and all member whose husband had rented seemed much pleased and profited." a large place some distance from the city for the summer. As this A JULY MISSION STUDY CLASS IN could not be reached by trolley, ar- rangements were made with a large MISSISSIPPI! motor-bus to take the members out in the morning and bring them back "It takes a brave set of women to in the late afternoon. About 60 carry on a Mission Study Class in were in attendance. There was a Mississippi in July!" says The Mis- basket lunch at noon and a fine sionary Survey. "Yet just such mISSIOnary program. The plan has women were found in the First worked so well and given pleasure Presbyterian Church of West Point, to so many that the society has ar- Miss., and the meetings proved both ranged for two more such missionpleasant and profitable. The novel ary outings this year. and practical plan was used of printing the questions for the current A similar meeting was held last lesson on the back of the church summer by a society in Pomona,

Cal., but with this difference-the under the trees in the College Woods husbands and brothers and their (a portion of Union College campus, automobiles were invited! "Seven- within a ten-minute walk of their teen motors went out," says one of church). Each member carried a the members in Woman's Work, sofa cushion to sit on and a little "and oh! such a beautiful drive and basket of luncheon-the menu agreed such a picturesque place among the on being sandwiches, olives, cake, hills! The meeting was held out of fruit, and lemonade. The hours doors and there were 71 present, were from 2.30 to 5.30, and there was many of them men." a short program, after which the re- freshments were served. A MISSIONARY BREAKFAST AND SHOWER.-A recent number of The In Springfield, Ohio, it has been Home Mission Monthly tells of a a favorite custom in some societies novel meeting held by a Colorado to hold at least one meeting each society on the parsonage lawn from summer in Snyder Park, a beautiful 9.30 to 11.00 one August morning. place within easy reach of the city. The afternoons were so warm that At the close of the program, which the committee in charge of the usually begins about four o'clock, a August meeting thought this might dainty picnic supper is served to be a pleasant innovation. The pro- which each one present has contribgram was given by the children, and uted some one thing. consisted of home missionary stories and songs and a costume number in A WORK PARTY AT A SUMMER REwhich those who took part were SORT.-Missionary workers at sumdrest to represent different nationali- mer resorts can do much for misties. At the close a delicious break- sions, both among their fellow fast was served and a generous col- guests and in the little churches that lection was taken, the contributions are usually found not far distant. consisting of little remembrances to "While at our cottage last summer," be sent to the missionaries. Ninety- says a writer in Woman's Work, "my four, mostly adults, attended this sister and I invited sixteen ladies meeting. from neighboring cottages and hotels to spend the morning with MISSIONARY PORCH PARTIES.- us on our lawn or piazza, each being These can be made very delightful. asked to bring a bag of some sort, For some years it was the custom either made or to be made. The of the Young Women's Circle of result was sixteen lovely bags for the First Presbyterian Church, fancy work, buttons, laundry, etc. Springfield, Ohio, to hold its July We gave them to the young ladies and August meetings in the morn- of our branch at home to send to ing, and appoint them at houses hav- some school in China or elsewhere. ing large, shady porches. The weather We told our guests about the good permitting, the meetings were held the bags would do, and next year out of doors. A pleasant plan, bor- plan to have a 'needle-book party,' rowed from the hostess of a delight- and perhaps a pageant for the peoful summer party, is to serve each ple of the little church who want to person, 011 arrival, with a cool glass learn more about missions. . . . Ve of lemonade or fruit punch. attend the little Methodist church, walking a mile and a half each way MISSIONARY PICNICS.-Last sum- -rather hard walk on a hot, dusty mer the Woman's Society of the Sunday, but it helps them to have United Presbyterian Church, Schenec- us, and they help us." tady, N. Y., held their July meeting In June this department will he devoted to Summer Conferences and Schools of Methods, and how to get the most out of them. Lists of the Conferences will be included, together with suggestions and programs relating to them.

EDITORIALS

A WONDERFUL MISSIONARY their way not only into the homes of thousands in North Africa and T HERE is one missionary that . can endure. all kinds of hardship Turkey, but into Central and South Africa, Arabia, Persia, Turkestan WIthout complalllt; that can go into India, China, Malaysia, and othe; lands. all sorts of climate without danger The Nile Mission Press is COIlof suffering from cold thorreesunmsetarolske~' ducted in.Cairo under the auspices that can live without of an mterdenominational com- mittee, and coo·perates with the day, that wears only one suit of mission boards in various lands by clothes. and requires no costly house supplying Arabic Christian literature to their missionaries. The challenge or retlllue of servants. This mis- that "the Arabic language can not be Christianized" awakens the sionary always speaks the truth, is l?yalty and zeal of every true Chrisn~ver vexed when abused by ene- tIan and leads us all, like Dr. Zwemer, to set our teeth, clinch our mIes, and never becomes confused hands, utter a prayer to Almighty God, and determine that with His when contradicted in argument. help it shall be Christianized and shall be used as a means of evan- !his missionary has found the way gelizing the Moslem world.>I< mto many closed lands and into homes whose doors are shut to other messengers 0 f the Gospel. Thou- sands of every land and nation have heard the truth spoken in their own tongue by this unique witness, and hearing have believed in God and in His Son Jesus Christ. This mission- ary is the Bible. CONTINENTAL MISSIONARY Many of the same wonderful o STATISTICS DR missionary statistics for the characteristics and opportunities are Continental societies have been gathere~ and tabulated with great ~osses~ by the printed pages of Chris- care thIS year by Pastor Berlin of Germany. This is a difficult task as tian hterature. Many a man who these societies do not keep their records or make their returns on the would refus~ to listen to a living sal;ne. basis as that adopted by Foreign MISSIOn Boards of North America. preacher wIll have his curiosity Th.ey have never agreed upon any umform scheme among themselves, awakened by a book or tract and be- and some of the larger societies even use different methods of tabulation fore he knows it the truth has taken for their different fields. Many so- cieties do not differentiate between root in his mind. Many districts and male and female missionaries or be- tween married and single women. homes that are closed to the mis- The Scandinavians, and some others, sionary may be reached by the printed.

page, at ttmes even the enemies of Chris~ ~eing the dis~ributing agents.

ThIS IS true espeCIally in Moham- medan lands and among Arabic- speaking Moslems. They are pecu- liarly a literary people, and have great respect for learning and litera- ture. !he sacred language of the Koran IS revered, and is spoken or read by educated Moslems the world ~ 17here is an A~erica.n Committee of the Nile over. There is, therefore a wonder- MlsslOn Press, whIch Includes Dr. Robert E. pro Soeer, Dr. James L. Barton, Dr. Charles R. ful opportunity to reach' these "un- Wats~n, Frank Mason North, and others. Contnb1lt!on~ for the building and equipment, for reachabIes" through Christian litera- new pubhcatIons, for colporteurs or for the_ Ken· ture, printed in the Arabic language eral fund may Ile sent to Mrs. James M. Mont· gomer~. secrf;ta!"y of the New York Committee of and style. The pages sent out from the NIl!, M'SSIon Press, P. O. Box 888, New York CIty. Make checks payable to Mrs. E. E. the Nile Mission Press, at Cairo, find Olcott, treasurer.

do not distinguish between ordained tical interpretation of the prophecies and unordained men. The returns uttered by Jesus and His apostles than do not indicate organized churches, they are with efforts to form a sysand some do not separate stations and tem of theology. They are also inout-stations. There are no figures fluenced by their appreciation of the for adherents who are not church- tremendous task before the Church members, but our tables count cate- in winning the world to Christ at chumens in this class. Sunday-school the present rate of progress. The statistics are very imperfect, and the forces of evil are so many and so same is true of medical returns. The strong and insistent, and the forces result of this effort to present tabu- for God are so scattered, and often so lated returns is to convince us more half-hearted, that it seems impossible than ever of the need for some agree- to do more than gather out a Church ment among continental societies. from the world unless Christ Himself returns in power to direct His forces Many things, may, however, be and assure His followers of conquest. learned from a study of these statistics. The largest society is· the It is for these, among other reasons, Moravian, and the next are the that the missionary forces at home Rhenish and Berlin Societies. The and abroad are interested in the re- Norwegian Society has about the cent "International Prophetic Consame income as these last two. All ference," held at the Moody Church European missions together receive in the city of Chicago. Over 2,500 a little over one:fourth the income people attended the meetings. It was reported by America and one-third a union conference with representathat of British societies. There is, tives of many different branches of however, an increase of about $100,- the Church of Christ, from twenty- 000 over last year's report. The nine different states and nine provproportion of foreign missionaries inces of North America. supported is about the same as that sent from Great Britain, but much The convention brought the progreater than from America. The found conviction that it is the duty of same is true in respect to native every man and woman who believes workers. In other words, American in the second coming of Christ to societies pay higher salaries and proclaim it. Every speaker who spend more in proportion to the touched the question was outspoken workers employed than do continental in his convictions of the necessity of societies. These last also report a standing for this truth. larger ratio of converts added last year to the missionaries employed and the The addresses delivered will be obmoney spent than either by Great tainable in the book that is to be Britain or America. Evidently Eng- printed. The Holy Spirit of God lish-speaking missionaries have some- still shows the same powerful workthing to learn in economy and ing in the hearts of men as of old, efficiency from their continental and there are still many whole-hearted brethren. and true witnesses to the truth. Many there are who believe in the MISSIONS AND THE SECOND infallibility of God's Word, and who loyally testify to faith in the Divine COMING Christ, the Redeemer of mankind, MISSIONARIES and evangelists the only Hope of the world. are generally convinced that the The belief, as declared by Paul and Bible teaches the "pre-millenial second coming of Jesus Christ." This Peter, that our Lord may soon relurn is due, in part, to the fact that they to establish His Kingdom, is a powerare more concerned with the prac- ful stimulus to faithful service, and opens a new door of hope for the salvation of the world.

WORLD·WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS SIAM, TIBET, AND MALAYSIA son, you would have a different opinion. You would also find no A Siamese Parish mean rivals in a Siamese football team, if you would play their game. REV. J. A. EAKIN, missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the "An interesting feature of the United States, writes: "My parish school work is our bi-weekly literary covers four provinces-Petchaburi, society. Few schools here have any- Shumpon, Pranburi, and Lang- thing of the kind, and it gives a suan. It is about as large as training that they very much ne~d. the State of Connecticut. In this Oratory is a new and rare thmg territory I have toured in all but among the Siamese, tho they are the province of Langsuan, where I naturally easy speakers. expect to go this year, after the close of the rainy season. In this parish, "Just now we are making a venture my touring work has developed 46 also in the line of school journalism. groups of profest believers, number- In June we issued the first number of ing to date 613 souls. Most of these The College News." have made their formal avowal of faith in Christ, and acceptance of Work for Lepers in Siam Him as their personal Savior and Lord, in the presence of their neigh- I T is a very unusual event to have bors, pledging themselves to forsake two Presbyterian churches, each their old faith, and try to live the with 100 members, organized and Christian life. Others have been en- near each other, on the same day in rolled by Siamese evangelists as col- one city. This is what occurred one porteurs, with much previous instruc- day last June in Chiengmai, Siam. tions. I mean to prepare two sep- The explanation is that one of these arate lists as soon as I have suffi- churches is composed wholly of cient information. You will under- lepers, at the newly opened asylum stand that I am the only missionary on the leper island. These unforresponsible for the training of these tunates had come to find a home and groups, tho I am ably assisted by physical comforts, and have also my wife, who often tours with me." found there the most precious of all things, a refuge in Jesus the Savior College Students in Siam of all men.

REV. w. G. McCLURE, Bangkok In this leper church of 101 adult~ Christian College, writes: and 4 untainted children of leper "In the schoolroom every boy is parents, 26 adults and 2 children carrying on his studies in two lan- were baptized on the day of the guages, and having nearly everything organization of the church. Surely, in English in the higher grades. all who have helped the Mission to Their eagerness for an education is Lepers to establish and maintain the astonishing. leper asylum have great reason to rejoice that God has so abundantly "I want to disabuse the minds of blest their gifts not only in giving any who may think of the oriental comfort to the outcast but also in boy as lazy and uninterested in the bringing him into the household of active sports that interest home boys. our Father. I f you could see the activity displayed here during the football sea- During the past five years 139 lepers in all have been received, and on the opening day there were an

even 100 in the asylum. The cost but I could get no hearing. The very for the keep of one leper is about fact of printing pictures of these $27 (gold). The funds for main- deities seemed to them conclusive tenance are contributed principally evidence against the missionary's by "The Mission to Lepers in India teaching of the one invisible God. I and the East," and the missionaries wish Christians would protest against are supported by the American Pres- what is leading the people astray, nor byterian Church (North). The rest till the mischievous custom is Siamese Government and friends of abolished." the work in Chiengmai have also given valuable support. INDIA The Need. of a Great City Hindu Alarm at the Maas Movements T HE city of Singapore, the chief I T. is evident that the leaders of seaport of southeastern Asia and Hinduism are alarmed over the the second port in importance in all great movements among the lower the Far East, has Methodist congre- classes toward Christianity. Indiffergations of English people, Malays, ence has been replaced by anxiety Tamils, Fuchau Chinese and Hakka and counter efforts. Recently the Chinese. But the accommodations Mission to the Deprest Classes, a for the Tamil and Chinese work are non-Christian organization, had a a discredit to Methodism. The up- meeting in Karachi in which there per room of a schoolhouse is used as a Tamil church in a city where were representatives from all parts there are 35,000 of that race. There of the country. The chairman reare said to be 150,000 Chinese in ferred to the matter as a "question the city, but the Methodist Church of national importance-not a quescomprises a space of fifteen feet tion of charity or good-will, but of square. Better facilities for minister- national self-preservation." Calling ing to the religious needs of these upon his fellowmen to join in the peoples can not be provided without work of elevating the deprest classes, financial help from America. he said: Tibetan Notions of European Idolatry "Whoever engages in it elevates his own soul and works for his salva- O NE of the Moravian missionaries tion." This represents a shrewd on the borders of Chinese Tibet effort to give the work a religious protests against a custom of EUropean sanction. He pleaded for "free assomerchants which is bearing evil fruit ciation (i.e., of the higher classes) in an unexpected quarter. He says: with the deprest classes." From all "Many merchants ornament their parts of the land missionaries can packages of wares designed for India send incidents illustrating the new with colored pictures of Indian effort on the part of advanced Hindus deities. These may be considered in to ameliorate the social condition of the light of mere trademarks, but the lower classes with a view to savwhen the goods are brought into ing them to the general body of Tibet, the inhabitants look upon these those who are called Hindus. Active pictures as idols, and they are often opposition to Christianity, which is put with the sacred things in Bud- doing such remarkable work for dhist monasteries. I have seen them these classes, is the order of the day. placed in the houses of the people This opposition is becoming more with the household gods; and I have organized, and if Christianity realizes been most confidently assured at what this means, she will lose no different times and places that the time in more thoroughly organizing Europeans worship these gods. Of and pushing this kind of work in this course, I have endeavored to explain, day of great opportunity.-BRENToN T. BADLEY, in Men and Missions.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

What Christiana Suffer in India become that its influence has spread AN American missionary has been to other cities of India, where similar calling special attention to the clubs have been started. It is transmalignity with which Christian con- forming social life in Lahore. It has verts are treated by heathen neigh- already changed many conditions, bors in India. Among other ex- opened many doors of opportunity, periences, he describes native Chris- and stimulated education; and it has tians appealing to him: "'Please help proved how strong is the bond beus to get water.' It was three o'clock, tween all women, Eastern and Westand the heat was terrible. Yet these ern alike.

people, right in sight of fresh water, One Man Wins Hundreds were refused it, and could get it only T HE people of the deprest classes from a filthy tank. Christians are in Central India, among whom often barred from pasturing their such remarkable mass movements goats in the common pasture-ground, toward Christianity have taken place, so that they have been obliged to sell live by themselves in villages, with their stock for an inconsiderable sum. some specially forceful personality When asked if they retaliated, they as their "chaudhari," or head man. replied: 'No. Christ teaches us to Last year one of these chaudhari, endure.' " who had been helping the Christ- A Woman's Club in Lahore ward movement in his own and other As long ago as 1902 "purdah nearby villages, was so bitterly per- parties" were held in Lahore. secuted that he felt it necessary to These are social gatherings partici- leave his house, built with the savpated in by Mohammedan ladies, who ings of years, and flee with his family live behind the purdah (the Urdu to a distant village. Some time afterword for "curtain"), as well as by ward, the missionary, Rev. S. Wilthose of other faiths. These pre- son, of the American Methodist Mispared the way for a more formal sion, learned that there were a mulorganization, the Purdah Club, which titude in the new village to which has accomplished much in bringing. this man had gone, and in surroundtogether high-caste Hindu, Moslem, ing villages, who were asking for, Parsee, and Christian women. Christian teaching and baptism. A worker was sent to inquire, and re- This Purdah club was founded in turned with a petition from more 1906, and its life has been one of than 600 village people asking Mr. steady progress. Every element of ''''ilson for a Christian teacher to ineligible society is represented on its struct them for effective Christian executive committee, which includes life. four Mohammedan, four Parsee, four Indian Christian, and four A "Twice-Born" Brahmin Priest A vVestern women. From the outset, YOUNG Brahmin, Jaiwant, had been a priest for five years in the club has been distinctly social in character. Its meetings are held each the largest temple of Brindaban.

month in some member's garden, During a heathen festival, or "mela,"

which is made to conform to the in that city, a few months ago, he strictest rules of purdah by the use overheard the priests planning to of a high, portable canvas wall en- drive all Christian preachers out of closure which no man's eye has ever the "mela," and to throw dust over pierced. Here the ladies of Lahore the district superintendent. He saw mingle freely in social intercourse. the dust thrown, but much to his Games, music, lectures or talks on .surprize noted also that the Chris- practical topics supplement chat and tians could not be driven out.

refreshments. Jaiwant remained to hear the Gospel So popular has this unique club songs, and the spirit of Christ en-

tered his heart. He spent that whole established state religion, but the night reading John's Gospel, and President is authorized to worship early next morning left the temple at the Temple of Heaven in behalf and the worship of Krishna. of the people.

He found Miss Bonnerjee, who Two things seem to have de- prayed with him and taught him termined the council of state to more about Christianity. A few days agree to the President's bill. The later, while the missionaries were first, the alarming symptoms of holding a conference in Brindaban, moral decline notable throughout Jaiwant came to them, took off his the country for the last two years, sacred thread, and asked to have his due to the discarding of ancient rites sacred lock cut off. Miss Bonnerj ee and customs, no substitute with cut it very slowly, that he might have moral and religious uplift in it ap- a last chance to change his mind. pearing to take their place; and, sec- But he sat motionless until the very ond, the statement from the chair- last hair had been cut. Then he was man of the council that the cere- free! He came into the Muttra monial proposed was to be regarded training school, and it seemed as if as purely political.-The Christian he had entered at once into the sort Advocate.

of Christian experience that others Christian Education for Shanghai take years to acquire. His testimony, WEALTHY Chinese of Shang- A given before Hindus and Mohamme- hai, Mr. Chi Chen Nieh, has dans, is clear and definite. just made a generous gift of land to CHINA be used as the site for a boys' school.

Confucianism and the Republic There are already two public schools for the native youths of this city, I N the situation in China to-day under control of the Municipal Coun- the most significant thing is not cil. This gift is especially significant that the President and his council because moral teaching is made a adopted the bill prescribing a relig- primary condition. To quote Mr.

ious ceremonial for the head of the Chi's own words: "I desire that nation, but that his identification with •mind, body, and spirit shall receive such a religious ceremonial should education. Not only should pupils occasion any discussion in Chinese study Chinese and Western litera- circles. Until the establishment of ture to develop the mind, and play the republic, Confucianism was the games to develop the body, but they state religion of China, the emperor should also have moral instruction.

himself being the head of the faith, The morality taught in the Christian and its services and maintenance a religion is considered the highest charge upon the public revenues. form of ethics and I desire that the The fact that the present action has pupils may have an opportunity to been deemed necessary is but another obtain a knowledge of this subject way of saying that a great change and of Biblical literature, together has taken place in the status of Con- with the principles and literature of fucianism in China, and it is not the Confucian philosophy. I am greatly historic form of Con fucianism as it imprest with the lack of all moral prevailed previous to the republic training in the education of Chinese which is embodied in the present bill, youths. This training can not be but a modified and somewhat de- supplied by the parents, as they natured form of it. The deifying of themselves have never received it. I dead emperors is discontinued, and would urge that manual and indus- this is a fact which will influence the trial instruction be made a part of Chinese view of dead ancestors. the school curriculum. This city is Confucianism is not, in reality, the fast becoming an industrial center of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

the first order, and the boys in our trine has done much to help the schools should be prepared to meet Chinese people to a better life and all demands upon them." greater liberty. China is a republic now. She owes much of her powers T~e Y. M. C. A. in Shanghai and freedom to Christian teaching. Therefore, Christianity should. be A GIFT of £10,000, by a friend in gladly heard, greatly honored, and Cleveland, Ohio, makes possible highly protected. This is the great a great extension of Y. M. C. A. fishing season. Men are numerous. work in Shanghai. A fine building They come from all parts. Among of five floors will be erected for the them may be some foolish persons use of 2,000 boys. The present build- who do not observe our customs. ing is taxed to its utmost limits. There may even be some who would be impolite enough to try to disturb China's President these meetings. If there should be any such they will be arrested and AFTER a personal acquaintance of severely punished. You, the local 25 years, a Methodist mission- officers and gentry, are earnestly reary from Peking says: "I believe quested to attend these meetings in that Yuan dissolved the Chinese order to report any misconduct." Assembly and the District Councils simply as an initial step toward the On landing Mr. Hylbert was indefeat of the rebels. I think that vited to a feast at the house of a he has no desire whatsoever to re- mandarin where he met all the manestablish the dynasty. His motives darins of the islands, including the appear to have b,een grossly misin- chief official.-Record of Christian terpreted in America. Thoroughly Work. understanding the temper of the Chinese people, without doubt he is JAPAN-KOREA well qualified to minister to their best interests." Changes in 40 Years Rev. A. Somerby, of the English "L OOKING backward for the past Baptist mission in Shansi, has been 40 years I am deeply grateful appointed tutor to the sons of Yuan to God for the miraculous changes Shih Kai. Mr. Somerby will still be that have come over this country, free to serve the missionary cause to and I am looking forward with rea considerable extent in a literary newed hopes to seeing still greater capaCity. Yuan's three sons are at things being accomplished in the present at a college in Cheltenham, cause of Christianity in Japan." England, and a portrait in one of the This is the keynote of an interesting papers showed them wearing mortar- address which Bishop Harris of the boards! Methodist Church recently delivered ill eloquent Japanese in the Tokio TOfficial Support for Missionary Work Union Church. "Forty or fifty years K. SHU, an official of the ago," he said, "the hearts of the . Chusan Islands off the coast of Japanese were closed to Christianity. China, ordered posted the following Those who came to church were not proclamation on the advent of an seeking the salvation of their souls, American missionary: but were deeply concerned in the sal- vation of Japan from what they "Mr. Hylbert, an AmeriCan mis- feared were the evil influences of the sionary, together with all the Chris- Christain religion. They studied the tians in Dae San, wishes to hold spe- Gospel in order that they might decial Christian services in Tong So vise some means of checking its Koh during the month of May. spread in this country. However, Christianity teaches men about Jesus during the past 40 years all this has Christ and leads all men to worship changed, and now all doors are open the only true God. This new doc-

to Christian propaganda. Every history. The owner was found to Japanese, from Emperor down to a be a Chinese Christian architect, who humble country villager, respects not only reduced the price consider- Christianity, which has not only come ably, but undertook the work of to stay but has become a great force altering the buildings, and he did his in this land. The Japanese con- work so admirably that, when it was .stitution makes no discrimination done, we could not believe our eyes. against Christianity, which is given In the place of the Chinese theater, the same freedom as other religions. the filthiest, the dirtiest den of all Christian workers are free to travel immoral pleasures, there stood a fine everywhere and spread the Gospel. house of God. It turned out to be The Japanese Christians are now one far better than we had ever identified with the world's Christian- dreamed to have. It was of brick, ity. During the coming year, a num- whereas we had intended to have one ber of great world's Christian con- built of wood. The meeting-room ferences will be held in Japan." was large enough to seat 700 per- sons. Another building in the com- Japanese Prayer for a Church in Korea pound, also of brick, was fixt, and it made a fine residence for our JAPANESE Christians, under the pastor. This was what we never leadership of Judge N. Watanabe, had expected to have. God proved the leading Japanese jurist in Korea, Himself kinder than we hoped for." and an elder of the Presbyterian Church, have erected and nearly paid Wanted: A Spiritual Commodore Perry for a new Japanese Christian church at Seoul. A JAPANESE statesman, Mr. I. Tagawa, Vice-Mayor of Tokyo Judge Watanabe, to whose posi- and an elder in the Presbyterian tion of influence in the Japanese Church, made a remarkable address community in Korea reference has in Japanese at a meeting of the previously been made, writes in Presbyterian Foreign Board in New touchingly simple fashion in the York not long ago. From the trans- Assembly Herald of the answered lation we quote: prayer for this building in Seoul: "The congregation had been praying "Japanese can not understand how for a new church for years, and I can be a politician and a Christian when the new pastor came, he said: at the same time. Japanese coming 'We must have our church, and we to the United States return to Japan can have it if we pray earnestly for having the impression that the United it and do our best.' It was re- States is not 'Christian in the real ported to us that there was land sense; that there is some real Chriswith two brick buildings on sale. tianity, together with a very mu.ch The buildings were filthy, being used larger admixture of materialism. as a Chinese theater for years, but Japan is still longing for something one of the elders, who was an archi- higher and better. This is the prestect, said they were strongly built ent tendency. You knocked and and could be repaired. knocked for many years at the doors of Japan; at last, when Commodore "Earnest prayers were offered. Ap- Perry knocked she opened her doors peals were made among church- and your material life came in. members. The result was wonderful. Japan is grateful to the United Nearly ro,ooo yen ($5,000) was States. This is a picture of the concollected among church-members dition of the Japanese mind toward alone, which were less than 100; not Christianity to-day. Send us a in cash, indeed, but in promises to spiritual Commodore Perry who pay in instalments which are al- shall knock and persistently knock most as good as cash…,-a fact, I until the door of Japan's soul shall believe, unknown in Japan's church

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

be opened. This will be ve~y diffi- Religious propaganda among the cult since all education IS now Japanese in Chosen is said to be very divorced from religion. The uni- successful. The Christian Mission versities are all indifferent to re- imong the 'Koreans, through for- ligion. My heartfelt longing for eign missionaries, has also had good Japan is that the spiritual door may results. The entire mission has 273,- be opened."-Assembly Herald. 601 believers and 2,245 churches and chapels. The largest number of ad- Korean Women to the Fore herents has the French-Catholic Mis- sion, viz.~ 122,323; next comes the S PEAKING of a service held in American Presbyterian mission with Seoul for all the Christian 75,673 believers.-Deutche !apanpost. women of the city, one Bible woman said: "Oh, I just sat there so happy! MOSLEM LANDS I thanked first God and then the missionaries; for there was a Korean Moslem Views of Prayer woman presiding like a bishop; Korean women read the Bible; A STRIKING illustration of the Korean women sang; Korean women Mohammedan idea of prayer is played the organ; Korean women given in Der Christliche Orient: prayed; and 'Korean women preached. "Some weeks ago a Moslem brought I thanked God over and over again his sick son from the vilayet of Bitlis that afternoon for the privilege He to :pro Vischer of the German hospital. is giving the womanhood of Korea." The lad had a diseased knee which proved to be attacked by tuberculosis. Japanese Report of Religion in Korea It had already stiffened, and was so bent that the boy could not walk on ACCORDING to the latest official it. The doctor proposed an opera- statistics of the general Govern- tion, so that even if the leg could not ment, the Japanese in Chosen belong ultimately be bent it might be to three religions, respectively: straightened so as to be serviceable Shintoism, Buddhism, and Chris- for walking. The father turned tianity. pale, and said: 'What good will it do the boy if he can not bend or Seven Shinto sects are repre- stretch it? He would then be unable sented: Shinri, Tenri, Shinshu, to pray all his life t It were better Konko, Taisha, Ontake. and Martl- that he die.' yama. The number of the Shintoists is 13,301, and they have 30 "The Moslem patient IS sadly places of worship. Among the sects situated. As soon as he is in bed Tenrikyo is the most aggressive, and he is unable to go through his praytherefore has the largest number ers, for these demand that his face, of adherents. Of the Japanese 82,- hands, and feet be first washed. 987 are Buddhists, and they have 187 Then he must be able to stand, but temples. Among them are seven this is impossible for a man with a sects: Sodo, Rinsai, J ado, Shingon, fractured leg. He must touch the Nichirem, and Shingi-shinglon. The ground with his forehead, bending Shin sect has the most adherents. his knees in a way which many patients are unable to do. The sick The profest Christians among the Moslem, therefore, is shut out from Japanese number 1,801, and they prayer. This is why a pious Mohave 26 churches and chapels. They hammedan father would rather see belong to the Nippon Christian his son dead than incapacitated from Church, the Japanese Methodist that prayer in which many Moslems Church, the Keijo Christ Church, the find their comfort and satisfaction. Seoul Y. M. C. A., the Japanese 'Kumiai Church, and the Japanese "The converted Moslem mollah, branch of the Church of England. Mr. Awetaranian, affirms that he

knows of no prayer among Moslems ago as an assistant, and after taking apart from bodily movements. A a special course in Beirut, now prayer of the heart alone is not stands as apothecary at the side of known to them." the physician. . The number of pre- scriptions filled here can be seen The Hebrew Language in Palestine from the reports of the clinic. Dur- ing 1913, 8,085 prescriptions were AT a recent meeting of the Pales- filled, 5,856 of which were paid for, tine Society, the chief rabbi said and 2,229 given without money. The that "Palestine is a vast Ghetto, the entire income of the drug store Jewish population of w4ich is at amounted to 24,15r.05 Aleppopiaster least ten times what it was one hun- (3,579.26 marks). dred years back. The natives speak Arabic, and in the past few genera- The activity of the physicians is tions there has been an immigration wonderful. Dr: Visher, with two of people all speaking different lan- assistant physicians, performed 1,186 guages: But the Jews of Palestine operations, and that in every field of can neither adopt German nor surgery. No other hospital is within Arabic, they have to adopt their own five days' journey. A remarkable language-Hebrew-with which every case was that of a noble woman of Jew in Palestine has some speaking the Kurds from Hazru, 19 days' acquaintance. One of the leading journey beyond the Tigris. Her medical men in Palestine left with stomach was very much swollen. him copies of speeches made to the Examination brought to light that nursing staff, etc., and which were stomach and liver were well, but all delivered in pure Hebrew. It is that she had gall-stones. It is hardly true there are only 50,000 Hebrew- believable, but no less than 380 gallspeaking Jews in Palestine, but we stones as large as hazelnuts were reshould remember the 42,000 who re- moved. Such cases show how indisturned from Babylon, created a new pensable medical work in these parts Jewish culture, and saved the future of the world is, where only the misof Judaism. Their return proved of sion cares for the sick. infinite significance to all humanity. It is well that we should not despise This old hospital has proved inthe day of small beginnings."-Lon- adequate, and through the influence don Christian. of the German Embassy a firman (a royal permit) was received for the The Hospital at Urfa building of a new hospital, the foun- dation of which has already been laid. A GATEWAY leads to a small paved -DR. JOHANNES LEPSIUS, in Der .l". courtyard. Here, during the Christliche Orient. mQrning, gather the sick, mostly poor people from the towns and villages. AFRICA-NORTH Great and small, men and women, Christians and Mohammedans, Ar- A Christian University for Moslems menians, Syrians, Turks, Arabians, Kurds, and Jews sit here on the A CHRISTIAN university in Cairo pavement or lean. against the wall. was one of Douglas Thornton's Here is no recognition of religious dreams. The same vision has gript differences. Suffering has made all those apostles to Moslems, Dr. S. M. equal. Mohammedans may be sur- Zwemer and Dr. Charles R. Watson. prized that they are not preferred One of the secretaries of the United before the Christians, but according Presbyterian Board writes: to his turn each one is allQwed to enter the examination room. At the "The most effective single instruleft is the drug store, the domain of ment of bringing to .the multitudes Dr. Abraham, who began I7 years gript in Islam's leash the white light of Christ's Gospel would be a Chris- tian university in Cairo.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

"It must be outstandingly,· em- ings for his laborers and prisoneril on phatically, uncompromisingly Chris- Sabbath afternoons. He readily astian, and it must be adapted to the sented. We have had two meetings needs of Islam and the limitations of now, one of over 200 and the other Moslem civilization, but when all this over 300. The people were very is allowed, let it be truly a univer- much afraid when they were called sity. the first time, as they feared lest some one had come to vaccinate "The men are there now to enter them. Our relations with the officer it. There is a vital growing evan- and his assistant have been most gelical Christian community in Egypt pleasant. Yesterday I came back now. They need a Christian univer- from a hundred-mile trip to get sity that they may be equipped to ready for vacation time, when many deliver themselves and to deliver their school boys will be out temporarily neighbors who are Moslems from to do evangelistic work. I stopt over the power of Islam. Sabbath at Moneko, some 24 miles from here, and had an audience of "There are Moslems who are listen- 687." ing to the Gospel as they never have done before. There is no place Heard the Gospel by Ac:cident where their sons can be educated and not be positively driven from all re- A MISSIONARY in the Gaboon ligion. Egypt is recognized by the region writes that several con- Moslems as the educational center of verts, recently made, declared that Islam. There ought to be a Chris- they had first heard the Word far tian university to bring students up in the bush from a man whom from China, from India, and from they had never heard of, and who the isles of the sea, to go back with makes no profession of accepting the life, with Christ. Gospel himself-that wherever he goes he tells others about it. "Let ,eThese four facts given below are him that heareth say come." He final reasons: also tells of a widow woman who had presented a communion service "First-The men are there to fill it. for the use of the church. She "Second-the Christian community earned her living by laundry work, is there to give it backing. and stipulated that her name should "Third-The Moslem mind is open not be made known. When told that to its message. there were a few dollars left over "Fourth-The Moslem world gets of the sum, she said; "Send them to its message from Cairo. the Bible Society, to send Bibles to "To build a Christian university in some other country." Cairo is the greatest single opportunity on earth to-day." SOUTH AFRICA WEST AFRICA Blac:k and White in South Afric:a More Good News from Elat T HE new law, which is designed to separate black and white, will REV. F. W. NEAL writes from not be carried out for the present. A commission is traveling through Efulen: South Africa to study the situation "At the July communion we had and to make proposals as to what over 3,000 people with us, and at districts should be given exclusively the October communion over 5,000. to the whites, and what exclusively After communion here I went to to the blacks. Yet in some localities Endenge and held communion there. the white population has taken upon Six hundred were present. Three itself already to drive natives from entered the church and 31 the first- farms. The resulting hardships year class. Two weeks ago, while conversing with the head officer of this district, I proposed having meet-

caused the German missionaries to con fest his sins, asked for baptism, appeal to the Minister President, and received peace from God Louis Botha, who promised to do all through the grace of Jesus Christ. in his power to alleviate suffering. The witch doctors and native No white man was employed in physicians carne to treat him accordbuilding the new mission house in ing to heathen custom, but he would Riverdale, which has just been fin- not have anything to do with them. ished. All the work was done by He only desired the prayers of the natives, who distinguished themselves missionary and his teaching. His through their great ability and good wish was that he might be buried by behavior, so that the attention of Pastor Twala. His last words to the the whites has been drawn to the Zulu people was, "I have seen God." fact. A special acknowledgment was made to one of the elders by the The effect of this testimony is sure aut h 0 r i tie s.-Berliner Missions- to be felt throughout the whole Zuluberichte. land. The king is dead-he died in the faith of the Lord Jesus Christ, Funeral of a Zulu King and was buried by a pastor. In every Zulu kraal this event is spoken AN event, significant of the chang- of, and we may hope that it will ing times in South Africa, took work to the end that large numbers place on October 25th, at the Nobamba of Zulus will turn from their superkraal, the historic burial-place of stition to the living God.-Berliner Zulu kings. Then Dinuzulu, the last M issionsberichte. of the dynasty founded by Chaka, was gathered to his fathers. He was NORTH AMERICA king only in the hearts of the Zulu people, for all semblance of official A Notable Party of Tourists authority had been taken from him after his trial for sedition in con- "W HAT a person sees in a trip nection with the rebellion of 1906. around the world depends," Since that time he has lived an exile, says the Presbyterian Examiner, "as on a farm provided him by the Gov- much upon the observer as upon the ernment in the Northern Transvaal. observed. People who are indiffer- Ten thousand Zulus gathered to ent to religion and have never given honor the deposed king at his burial, a dollar to Christian missions can many coming so far that they fainted encircle the globe and report miswith hunger during the ceremonies. sions a dead failure. But a different The significance of the event from report will be made by Mrs. John S. a Christian standpoint is that this Kennedy, who started in March to great throng, made up largely of visit the missions in North Africa, heathen Zulus, saw their king buried, Turkey, and Syria, to which she and at his own request, not according to her husband have given large sums ancient custom, but by Christian rites, for years, taking with her her sonand heard the announcement by the in-law, Rev. Dr. A. F. Schauffier, Christian native minister, who con- himself of notable missionary ancesducted the services, that Dinuzulu try. Mr. Kennedy gave by bequest had profest conversion before his $2,000,000 to Robert College on the death. Bosphorus, and to the Bible House at Constantinople $ro,ooo. Mr. Ken- Several months before his death nedy also bequeathed to the Syrian he turned to the Gospel and called Protestant College at Beirut, Syria, the vVelian pastor, Ruben Twala, who $25,000. All around the eastern had often talked to him of the one shore of the Mediterranean are Christhing necessary, to hear more of the tian institutions Mrs. Kennedy and unknown God. Twala instructed her husband have founded, or helped, him with good success. Dinuzulu or both. A repQrt from such authori-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ties will be something for which to done, and needing to be done, at the be grateful, and that it may be well various ports of entry on both the made we are sure, since Dr. and Atlantic and Pacific coasts. This Mrs. A. Woodruff Halsey of the feature of our service has had com- Board of Missions, as well as Dr. paratively little attention from the and Mrs. ]. H. Jowett of the Fifth national home missionary organiza- Avenue Presbyterian Church go with tions, and as a result, while much has Mrs. Kennedy and Dr. Schauffier as been done in the way of extending guests." friendly aid to the arriving immi- grant, there has not been the co- A Challenge to Baptista ordination of forces, nor the working out of carefully considered plans of A NUMBER of Baptist volunteers effort. Especially is it true that there who were in attendance at the has been little connection between Kansas City Convention felt that the work at the port and the immithere was a wide discrepancy between grant churches scattered over the the number of applicants to the Bap- country. tist Foreign Mission Board and the amount available in its treasury for Dr. Selden will visit the various sending out missionaries, and with immigration stations, spending from a the express purpose of ascertaining week to a month in studying each the exact facts, organized at the con- one, meanwhile having conferences vention for united action. After with the various home mission boards several weeks of investigation this North and South, endeavoring to aid body of volunteers has issued an them in the discharge of this feature open letter to· the denomination, from of their obligations. which we quote the following: The Council of Women for Home To the Northern Baptists of the United Missions is cooperating in this un- States: dertaking, and will share in further- ing Dr. Selden's work. We Baptist Volunteers-men and women who are now completing post- Clifton Springs Conference graduate courses in preparation for foreign missionary service-wish to put be- FOR 30 years the International fore you a definite proposition, the Missionary Union has met once urgency of which demands immediate every 12 months for a conference of attention. prayer and study of the conditions in mission fields. Missionaries of Two outstandirig facts call for earnest evangelical churches, now on furconsideration: lough or who are under appointment to go, along with all who have served First-More positions are demanding as missionaries and are now commen on the foreign field than there are pelled to remain at home, are invited volunteers ready to fill them. to come to the conference. An ex- cellent opportunity is afforded for Second-More volunteers are ready to becoming acquainted with workers go out than our Board has the money to from all parts of the world and send. learning the methods which are used by different missions. Our faith in the ability and readiness of our denomination to rise to the The theme chosen for the gatheremergency is shown by the fact that we ing this year is "The Gospel of the propose to continue soliciting additional Prince of Peace in a World in Revovolunteers; and we have definitely com- lution." The sessions will begin on mitted ourselves to the campaign of pub- Wednesday, May 13th, and last licity which this statement inaugurates. through the 19th. Free entertain- ment is offerM to all missionaries or Christian Welcome to Immigrants those who have been missionaries.

THE Committee on Immigrant Work of the Home Missions Council has engaged Rev. J. H.

Selden, D.D., for many years pastor at Greenwich, Conn., to act as its representative for the next 12 months in studying the missionary work now

THE MISSIONARY REVIEYV: OF THE

All inquiries should be addrest to features of the building will be its huge auditorium." Mrs. H. J. Bostwick, Clifton Springs, This new home of the Bible Insti- N. Y. tute will in reality be three separate buildings-a central auditorium por- All Profits for God tion and two 13-story wings. the three sections being joined by corrI- SOMEWHAT over a year ago, dor "webs." From the front, the Mr. H. Z. Duke, a Baptist of Institute will present the appearance Texas, began to give to the cause of of a, single large building. Conreligion the proceeds of his 21 nickel sidered as one structure, it will have stores. He and his wife agreed with a greater floor space than any other their conscience four years ago to building in Los Angeles. turn the earnings of his stores to the use of Christianity when his savings Church Union in Canada should amount to $100,000. He then had $5°,000. Within a year he had T HE Church Union Committee of $75,000; within another year his the Presbyterian Church in savings were little short of $100,000. Canada held a meeting in Toronto, at Over a year ago the sum he named which it was' decided by a vote of 31 was completed, and on the first day to 8 to proceed with the proposed of last year he entered upon his merger of the Presbyterian, the covenant. Every penny earned from Methodist, and the Congregational the candies, the toys, the thousand churches of the Dominion. It was and one things of a nickel store will agreed to ask for an additional be used in Christian work. "These article to the creed on the subj ect stores will support missionaries, they of prayer, and some slight modificawill pay the salaries of ministers, they tions of the plan for settling pastors. will comfort the needy, they will fur- As a preparation for the further disnish the lessons of Christianity to cussion of the subject the committee the untaught." Mr. Duke is 60, and requested the other denominations to has been a member of a Baptist assist in making a general national church for 25 years. Since his young survey of the religious conditions in manhood he has given a tenth of his Canada. It is believed that the reearnings to Christian work. Per- suIts of this survey will show a great haps this incident shows why some over-churching in many communities, people are afraid to begin tithing; and it will not be surprizing if it also it may lead to recognition that all shows great under-churching in many we have we hold as stewards of others. A minority in the Church is God's bounty.-Paciftc Baptist. fighting all plans for this union, amI have threatened a resort to the civil The Los Angeles Bible Institute courts to prevent the union being brought about. T HE progress of the Bible Insti- tute idea in the United States is Canada Home Missions Conference demonstrated by the splendid buildings being erected at Los Angeles for NEARLY 60 delegates, representthe Institute activities in which Dr. ing every Presbytery in Canada, Torrey is, and will be, actively en- met in the Christian Synagog, Togaged. ronto (March 17-20).

The Los Angeles building is a fire- Dr. Andrew S. Grant, the general proof _structu"re which, says a local newspaper, will be, when finished, a superintendent of Home Missions, "the largest and most imposing edifice devoted strictly to religious instruc- showed remarkable grasp of every tion in the world. It will be and bids one of the 1,200 fields under his care. fair to remain one of the structural The 10 district superintendents who and architectural marvels of the reported have saved for the Church Coast. Qne of the most notable no less than $100,000 a year by

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

their study of the fields and by their A Great Church in Hawaii accurate and able business methods. C ENTRAL Union Church of Hono- The total expenditure of the past lulu has to-day 1,109 members and is supporting five foreign misyear amounted to $475,000, while the sionaries, three in Micronesia and budget for 1914 is $700,000, and two in Peking. The first American they will ask the Assembly for $800,- missionaries went to Hawaii 90 years 000 for 1915. . Five hundred men ago. were appointed to different stations for summer months or for regular LATIN AMERICA work. Over 30 men are now en- gaged in mission work among for- Revolutionists in Mexico Demand Bible.

eigners alone, and the Home Mission REV. ALDEN B. CASE of Board has decided to endeavor to Hermosillo, Sonora, Mexico, work among foreigners in communi- finding his church and school work largely broken up, turned to the ties. revolutionists as a field of missionary In the words of the general super- endeavor. This is his story: intendent, "The final solution of "This is my third day at the Conthe problem, however, is a united stitutionalist camp of some 3,000 Protestant Canadian Church."

soldiers. As they are for an in- A Christian Ambassador from Japan definite period in camp, hundreds of REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK is . Indians, as well as other soldiers, now speaking in leading cities of have their families with them. The America in the interests of a better population of the camp is about understanding between America and 6,000; all except a few officers live Japan, that shall ward off all possi- in picturesque structures of poles bility of warfare and unite the two and brush. I brought what seemed nations more strongly than ever be- to be an abundant supply of Scripfore in the pursuit of worthy corn- tures and other literature for the three days of my visit, but by noon mon aims. Dr. Gulick speaks, not Y'esterday everything was gone. The simply out of a personal experience general in command, to whom I exin Japan of over a quarter of a cen- plained my mission on arrival, very tury, but in a sense as the representa- cordially gave me the freedom of tive of the Christian sentiment of the the camp. Another officer, a Chris- country, both that of foreign mis- tian, took me to his quarters, where sionaries laboring there and of the I am staying. Of the 150 copies of native churches. He came to this New Testaments and Gospels sold, country on a furlough less than a the larger part was taken by the year ago, when excitement was in- Indians, who showed great interest tense in California, and, since his ar- in the selections read to them. A rival, in one way and another has surprizing number of these Mayos sought to allay the heat of contro- are able to read the Spanish, tho versy and to induce, not only Cali- poorly. I plan to come back here fornians, but Americans as a whole, soon, and to visit as many other ento understand the issues at stake, to campments as I can, for I have realize the strength and the justice never seen so great an opportunity of the feeling in the Orient which for sowing the seed of the Kingdom."

protests against discrimination in the A New Day in South America A treatment of immigrants, as well as NEW day has come to Brazil, Argentina and Chile, the three to put forward the Christian method of solving, not only the perplexing foremost countries of South Amer- Japanese problem, but of averting ica, and it is a day of new life for the dreaded Yellow Peril. our mission and missionary enter-

prises. The millions already in these her missionaries are full of encour- riCh and productive lands are every agement, especially from Russia and month added to by thousands of im- Germany.

migrants from Europe and Asia. One of her missionaries, Rev. N.

Towns and large cities are fast build- Kameras, of Vienna, reports that in ing up. Buenos Ayres to-day has the year 1913 he alone baptized, in 1,{00,000 souls, and Rio Janeiro Vienna, 42 Jewish converts.

1,000,000, while Montevideo has The general secretary, Rev. Isaac 300,000, Sao Paulo 400,000, Bahia Levinson, seems to possess the true 300,000, and Rosario 300,000. Edu- vision, and under his able leadership cation is becoming more widespread, all his missionary brethren are work- large Government institutions are ing- in wonderful harmony, and it is being built up and fostered for gen- no wonder that God is blessing them.

eral as well as technical and pro- fessional instruction. The Evan- Barbican Mission to the Jews gelical denominations at work 1ll T South America are beginning to HE Barbican Mission to the Jews, London, England, recently celebuild up first-class schools and col- leges in the countries occupied, and brated its twenty-fourth anniversary, these schools are patronized by the _ when the venerable president, Pre- best classes of Brazilians, Argentines, bendary H. W. Webb-Peploe, M.A., and ChiIians. In Brazil, the Baptists announced that he alone had had the have four educational cen.ters, where great joy of baptizing, in connection they are laying the foundations for with this mission, 94 Jewish con- great institutions of learning- verts.

Christian and evangelical in the real It is indeed wonderful what God sense-for the future. All of these hath wrought in this mission under schools are well patronized by some the able and energetic leadership of of the very best Brazilian families, Rev. T. C. Lipshytz. Fifteen years and in them the principles of evan- ago the work was carried on in an gelical Christianity are openly and unprepossessing hired house-now positively inculcated every day. they occupy their own building, free EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN of debt, and it is perhaps one of the best equipped mission houses in the From Debt to Surplus London ghetto thoroughfare, White- chapel Road. Its chapel is the finest T HE Church Missionary Society we know of in England. N ext to had, a few months ago, a debt of the chapel is an open space, with $350,000, the accumulation of several an -open-air pUlpit, where aggressive years' deficits. A special meeting work is carried on during the St1l11was held for prayer and conference, mer months. There is a free medical at which individual gifts for lifting dispensary in connection with the the' debt were received amounting to mission house. Besides, there is a $500,000. After liquidating its debt home for enquirers in one of the the society plans to devote the greater suburbs of London, where intelligent, part of the $r 50,000 surplus to en- earnest young men have the opporlarging and strengthening its work tunity of getting acquainted with in China. the knowledge of Christ Jesus. There The London Jews' Society is also a home for women and chil- T HE British Society for the Propa- dren. gation of the Gospel Among the Besides tJle' reg:llar aggr~ss!ve Jews continues to carryon her ag- work carried on 111 the mIsSIon gressive work among the Jews in house, there is also itinerant work England, Russia, Germany, and some carried on at home and abroad, and parts of Turkey, and the reports of untold good has resulted, and many

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

in Israel have found Him of whom shall be maintained as a memorial to A/loses and the prophets spake. her father, the late Cornelius Baker.

THE CONTINENT A bronze tablet put up on its walls commemorates the names of Mr.

A The Story of a French Tract Baker and of his daughter, the YOUNG Frenchman, who had donor. been wounded at the siege of Saint Quentin, was languishing on a A New Methodist College pallet in the hospital, when a tract A CABLE from Rome, received at the Methodist headquarters, New that lay on the coverlet caught his 'r' ork, states that Dr. Bertrand M. eye. He read it and was converted Tipple had that day purchased land by it. The monument of that man for a new college. Acting as agent mav be seen before' the Church of of the Methodist Board, Doctor the" Consistory in Paris, standing Tipple secured six acres at the south- with a Bible in his hand. He is ern end of Monte Mario, one of the known in history as Admiral Col- most beautiful locations near the city. igny, the leader of the Reformation ~Upon this site is to be erected a in France. But the tract had not college for boys and young men. yet finished its work. It was read Altho primarily for secular education, by Coligny's nurse, a sister of ~ercy, the religious motive wiII not be lackwho penitently placed it in the hands ing. No religious discrimination, of the Lady Abbess, and she, too, however, is to be allowed. The was converted by it. She fled from purchase price of the land approx- France to the Palatinate, where she imates $5°,000. In addition to this met a young Hollander and became sum the Board expects to raise his wife. The influence which she $100,000 for the college buildings. had upon that man reacted upon the This college will complete the educa- whole continent of Europe-for he tional system of the Methodist Epis- was William of Orange, who be-' copal Church in Rome, which in- came the champion of liberty and, cludes Reeder Theological Seminary Protestantism in the Netherlands. and Crandon Hall for Girls, the latter TNew Waldensian Church at Rome under control of the Woman's For- HE large and costly church which eign Missionary Society. Mrs. John S. Kennedy of New The Protestants of Greece M York built to give the Valdensians ANY years ago the American Board began its missionary work a substantial and permanent footing in the city of Rome, was dedicated on in Greece, but the opposition of the Sunday, February 8th, with a very Orthodox Church led to the aban- solemn service of praise and joy. donment of the work, and in 1886 Entering into this splendid building the Southern Presbyterian Church in the capital city of their united also withdrew. The foundations of nation was an event of such tremen- a native evangelical church had been dous significance and cheer to the laid, and its growth has been chiefly Valdensian Church that the pastors due to one wise, consecrated man, Dr.

and strong laymen of the fellowship Kalopothakes, who has well been came from all over Italy to attend called "the modern apostle of the the services, making the dedication Gospel in Greece." His death was day a literal jubilee of victory for a very real grief to all classes of his the Waldensian people. The Ameri- countrymen, and a crushing blow to can ambassador at Rome, Thomas the Protestant believers throughout Nelson Page, and several other dip- Greece.

lomats, also honored the occasion The little bands of evangelical with their presence. Mrs. Ken- Christians are bravely striving to nedy hC1,s directed thC1,t the church press forwanl. But, weakened still

further. both in personnel and in had smilingly put aside her persuasive resources, by the recent war, they pleadings. A business man, he said, have greater demands made upon had no business with foreign missions.

them and larger opportunities opened Besides, he did already subscribe to from the same source. foreign missions-5s. a year-as he ~Ir. Demetrius Kalopothakes writes laughingly admitted, not because he of this: "The large increase of terri- believed in missions, but because that tory, which must in any case fall to small subscription made it possible for the share of Greece, will bring under him to refuse to discuss missions with Greek rule hundreds of thousands of people who thought he ought to give ~1 ussulmans, whose faith in Islam more.

must be rudely shaken by the col- The lady was intensely interested in lapse of the Ottoman power. A the intricate processes of manufac- large section of these M ussulman~ ture, and the manufacturer exultant will doubtless embrace Christialllty, that he had something worth seeing to and evangelical Christianity stands show.

much nearer to their ideas than do '.'Where does your raw material the externals, rites, pictures, etc., with come from?" asked the lady.

which the Greek Orthodox Church "All from China," answered the has overlaid the Christian religion, manufacturer.

and which are in reality abhorrent to "And where do you export your the }Hohammedan mind."-Record oj products to?"

Christian TVork. "Mainly to West Africa. The ne- Missionary Preparation in Vacation groes are my best customers; they buy these cheap silk handkerchiefs by the THE Board of Study for Prepara- thousand." tion of Missionaries, which conducted successful vacation courses "And you, who buy in pagan China and sell in heathen Africa, think you in the summers of 1912 and 1913, • have no business with foreign misnow offers a vacation course for sions." missionary preparation, to be held at Oxford from the first to the twenty- An International Committee on Opium A ninth of August, 1914. It will in- T the conclusion of the Interna- tional Opium Conference at The clude lectures and discussion classes on missionary history and methods, Hague, an account of which appeared the religions of the mission field, in the November REVIEW, it was dephonetics as a basis of language cided to form an unofficial internastudy, outline of educational methods tional opium committee, and related for missionaries, together with op- national committees, to promote the portunities for personal intercourse opium treaty and secure meantime naand public lectures on subjects of tional opium reforms by national acgeneral missionary interest, and will tion. The efforts of this committee be open to both men and women. have met with decided success; one of MISCELLANEOUS the most encouraging features being A Business Man's View of Missions the enlistment of the great German Colonial Society, which by its fight AN English manufacturer in the against slavery earned the name of Midlands was showing a lady "the colonial conscience." In view of over his factory of which he had rea- the diplomatic delays which must in- son to be proud. The building was evitably attend the completion of the substantial, the machinery up to date, treaty, the most important work is to and the output of manufactured goods get every nation to abolish as much of was growing greater year by year. the opium evil as is within its own The lady had called to plead for his control. And the first duty of all is interest in foreign missions, but he for so-called Christian Powers who

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

'T have "concessions" in China to do Rev. Frank H. Chalfant of China away with the opium dens in the for- HE missionary cause has sus- eign settlements. . tained a heavy loss in the death A Jewish Statistics at Pit~sburgh, Pa., January 14th, of CCORDING to ,the Je'lvis/z Rev. I'rank Herring Chalfant, D.D.; Chronicle, Rev. Isidore Harris, for over 25 years a missionary ill in the forthcoming issue of the China. Mr. Chalfant was born in Jewish Year-Book, states that the Mechanicsburg, Pa., May 29, 1862, number of Jews in the world now the son of the Rev. George W. Chalexceeds 13,000,000; to be exact, fant, D.D. He was graduated from 13,052,846, made up as follows: Lafayette College in 1881, from Europe, 9,950,175; Asia, 484,359; Africa, 404,836; America, 2,194,061; W.estern Theological Seminary in Australasia, 19,415. The latest statistics concerning 1887. He had consecrated his life missions to the Jews show that there to foreign missionary service, and are 253 stations and outstations in • was appointed by the Presbyterian operation, employing the time of Board to the West Shantung mis- sion, China. September 29th of the same year he was married to Miss 939 missionaries and their wives, and Jennie A. Martin, and together they operated at a cost of $738,000, Six sailed for their field, October 20th.

hundred and sixty-four of these mis- In China, Dr. Chalfant threw himsionaries are working in Great self into the work with untiring zeal llritain and 147 in the United States. and devotion. His specific work was Comparatively little is being done in evangelistic, and for a quarter of a century he was an indefatigable other countries. itinerator in the populous province OBITUARY NOTES of Shantung, bringing the Gospel Dr. Henry V. Noyes of China message to scores of cities and vil- HE death of Rev. Henry Varnum la~e~, shepherding young churches, T Noyes, D.D., of Canton, on Jan- gUldmg and counseltng Chinese pas- uary 21st, removes a missionary of to~s and helpers, and in every way exceptional ability and long service. d01l1g the work of an evangelist.

Dr. Noyes would have been 78 years Dr. E. E. Strong of Boston old in April, and had lived in Canton since 1866, He was born in Seville, THE Rev. Elnathan E. Strong, for Ohio, and educated at Western Reserve College and Western Theolog- 25 years editor of The Missionical Seminary. On the island of Fati, in Canton, he built up, with the ary Herald, died on April 2d, at Boshelp of the Presbyterian Foreign J~oard and friends at home, a groUlJ ton, in his eighty-second year. He of institutions including an elementary school, a high school, a normal was born at Hardwick, Vt., and was graduated in r855 from Andover Theological Seminary. He was or- dained a Congregationalist minister In r859. .

A school, a Bible training school, and a Dr. James S. Dennis of New York theological seminary. Latterly he de- CHRISTIAN scholar and a -voted his attention exclusively to the master in missionary literature, theological seminary, of which he was Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D., passed president at the time of his death. away at his home in Montclair, in He did a large amount of literary 1Iarch. His volumes, "Chrishan Mis- work, participating in a great deal of sions. and Social Progress," are Bible translation. A widow and one claSSICS, and his other works and son, Rev. William D. Noyes, survive lectures have had much to do with him. The son is principal of the shaping missionary thought and boys' academy which his father policy. A fuller notice of DI:'

founded. Dennis' life will appear later. AND MISSION LANDS TNI'ESTMENT AND ACHIEVEMENT. A Study photographs are numerous, but many in Christian Progress, By Wm. Leslie arc too small. There is an index, but no tabulated statement of missionary Kin~, D.D. 8vo., 349 pp. $1.50, net. work. Mr. Briggs shows that the Jennmgs & Graham, Cincinnati, Ohio, Filipinos are practically enjoying self- government to-day, and that they 1913. should not be pushed too fast toward complete autonomy. The view of Few Christians stop to think of Roman Catholicism is 110t very flatterthe value of the investment made in ing to that ancient church and the the name of Christianity throughout 1110ral conditions are disastrous to the world, or of the immense value character and progress. The need of the proceeds of such investments. for evangelical missions is clear and Such a study is found in the strik- the opportunity before American ing volume by Dr. King, a Methodist Christians is compelling. The story lllissionary in India. of missionary progress is distinctly encouraging. The study of investment in service takes us back to the days of Christ WITH THE TURKS IN THRACE. By EIlish and His apostles, and rehearses Ashmead-Bartlett. Illustrated, 8vo., briefly the story of labor expended in 33S pp. $3.00, net. George H. Doran winning Europe and America and the Co., New York, 1913. planting of outposts in other lands. Then follows the record of life in- Mr. Ashmead-Bartlett, a corr(:- vestment by martyrs and other per- spondent of the London Daily Telesecuted Christians; the material in- [Jraph, was with the Turkish army in vestments in money, buildings, and Thrace during the retreat from equipment-surely a great item-and Adrianople to Chatalja. The account, flnally, the investment in prayer–an therefore, has a Turkish flavor. inspiring chapter. Since the volume was written Ad- rianople has been recaptured and The second part of the volume the territorial division completed. deals with "achievement"–in the The bravery of Turks and Bulgarians Church, in pioneer work, in bi- is demonstrated and the picture of products and indirect influences, in the conflict is vivid, if somewhat coldliterature, science, education, and blooded. There is not much light social progress, The problems be- thrown on the question of Turkishfore us are thoughtfully presented Flu Igarian-Greek atrocities or on the with their solution. A careful study future of the country, but the story of this book will stimulate to higher is graphically told and reveals the ideals and more earnest endeavor. horrors of war. From a missionary viewpoint the most valuable sections THE PROGRESSIVE PHILIPPINES. By Charles relate to the decay of Islam, the per- secution of Christians, and the Young W, Briggs. Illustrated, 12mo., 174 pp. Turk movement.

SOc., net. Griffith & Rowland Press ' BRIGHAM YOUNG AND HIS MORMON EM- Philadelphia, 1913. PIRE. By ex-Senator Frank J. Cannon After ten years' experience in the Philippines Mr. Briggs-an American and Geo. L. Knapp. Illustrated, 8vo., Baptist missionary-has given us this 398 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell excellent handbook, or mission study Co., 1914. text-book, on the islands. The presentation is simple, clear, and This is an inside view of Mormonorderly. He tells us what we want ism, described by the son of a to know, and illustrates bare state- Mormon apostle. The author has ments with incidents, maps, and photographs. The work of all Protestant missions is fairly presented. The

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

sympathy with the Mormon people, CHILDREN OF LABRADOR By Mary Lane but exposes and denounces their Dwight. Illustrated, 12mo., 91 pp. principles and practises. His book is Is. 6d. (35 cents)_ Oliphant, Anderson not written from a Christian view- & Ferrier, Edinburgh; Fleming H. point, but is a powerful arraignment Revell Co., New York, 1913. and a stirring story of Mormonism. Na clearer -answer could be given to We have here one of the best of the comfortable theory that the or- the Children's Missionary Seriesganization self-styled "Latter-day descriptions and incidents of life and Saints" is a harmless sect. They are adventure in the great bleak land of for the most part thrifty and force- Labrador. Dr. W. T. Grenfell's work ful, but they are a menace to Ameri- for the fisher folk is described, afloat can ideals in politics and in religion. and ashore, as is the Moravian work for Eskimos-more briefly. Children NOT LAWFUL TO UTTER. By Dan Craw- can scarcely read this book without ford, F.R.G.S. 12mo., 176 pp. $1.00. having their sympathies broadened, Geo. H. Doran Co., N ew York, 1914. and becoming interested in miSSIOnary work. These bright, unusual, breezy Bible readings, by the author of "Thinking A HEROIC BISHOPRIC. The Life Story of Black," often throw a flood of light Bishop French. By Eugene Stock. on Scripture passages. They a!re Illustrated, 12mo., 127 pp. 2s. Hodder well worth reading for devotional & Stoughton, New York and London, and homiletic purposes. "So they 1913. took the money" is a strong presentation of the "Devil's Foreign Mis- There is something stirring and sions," as compared to those of Jesus ennobling in this story of one of the Christ. modern missionary heroes of the Church of England. He was a man THE ANTI-ALCOHOLIC M 0 V EM EN T IN of mental and spiritual power, large- EUROPE. By Ernest Gordon. 8vo., 333 hearted and self-sacrificing. He was a pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. man worth knowing. After being New York, 1913. graduated from Oxford he went to India in r850, at the age of twenty- Mr. Gordon, the son of the late five. The story of his life in Agra and Lahore is full of noble pioneer A. J. Gordon of Boston, has made a work. He finally went to Arabia, and died of fever in Muscat on May thorough study of alcoholism and the 14, 1891, after being in the land tmly temperance movement on the con- three months. The brief biography tinent of Europe. He reveals some will prove of interest and inspiration distressing facts and describes some to many others of like spirit. important movements. Many governments have been flooded with peti- THE ITALIAN HELPER. By Rev. A. Di tions against licensing the sale of Domenica. 12mo., 143 pp. SOc., net. alcohol and absinthe, and a campaign Griffith & Rowland Press, Philade1of education has been conducted in phia, 1913. many schools and universities. Astounding revelations are made of Many Christians at home who German beer dives and all kinds of would like to do Christian work crime and moral evils attendant on among Italian immigrants will find a the use of intoxicants in Europe. boon in this book of easy conversa- Pastors and temperance workers will tional lessons in their language. Pasfind here much ammunition for their tors and mission workers in districts campaigns and practical plans for re- where Italians are working may in forms and prohibition. Christians this volume have a means of comwill never cease their opposition to munication. The conversations also strong drink until governmental and teach the Gospel with tact and clearpopular sanction to this evil has been ness. Italians themselves might be abolished. interested to study this book, and so improve both morals and religion.

THE GREAT EMBASSY. By Cuthbert a welcome. A girl, left with her McEvoy, M.A. 16mo., 96 pp. Is. brother's penniless orphans to care James Clarke & Co., London, 1913. for, goes to the Ozarks in south- western Missouri and there fights a This brief study of the evidences winning battle. The story of her and the growth of Christianity gives victory is worth reading in recreation scarcely more than a suggestion of the lines of investigation and progress. hours. The author considers the witness of the Old and New Testaments, the NEW BOOKS past results and present needs of missions, and the call to purity and Up AND DOWN THE NORTH PACIl"IC CoAST power in social and personal life. BY CANOE AND MISSION SHIP. By Rev. Many might with profit follow the Thomas Crosby, D.D. Illustrated, 8vo., 403 pp. Missionary Society of lines of study here suggested. the Methodist Church, Toronto, Can- ada, 1914. BENJ;;VOLENT INSTITUTIONS 01" UN IT ED STATES OF AMERICA FOR 1910. 4to. HEROES OF THE FAITH IN MODERN ITALY. Bureau of the Census, Washington, Pen Sketches from Real Life taken D. C., 1913. from Original Sources of Information. By J. S. Anderson. Illustrated, 12mo., A valuable census report of benevo- 115 pp. 2s. 6d. Pickering & Inglis, Glasgow, 1914. lent institutions in the United States. AMONG THE AN-Ko-ME-NuMS, OR FLATHEAD It shows that in the year 1910, 448' TRIBES OF INDIANS OF THE P ACI1"IC COAST. By Rev. Thomas Crosby. Ilfor every 100,000 of the population lustrated, 12mo., 243 pp. William Briggs, Toronto, 1914. (or 339;571 people) were inmates of various charitable institutions. The THE REAL BILLY SUNDAY. The Life and largest proportion of these were in Work of Rev. William Ashley Sunday, D.D., the Baseball Evangelist. By Middle Atlantic States, and the Elijah P. Brown, D.D. Illustrated, 12mo., 285 pp. $1.15, postpaid. Flemsmallest proportion in the South Cen- ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. tral States. Over 4,000,000 were received into such institutions some OUR OPPORTUNITY IN THE WEST INDIES. time during the year. This only in- By Benjamin G. O'Rorke, M.A. Illuscludes homes for children, defectives, trated, 12mo., 136 pp. ls., net. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, hospitals, institutions for blind and London, 1914. deaf, and old folks' homeS. Insane asylums, reformatories, and similar THREE BoYs. By Janet Sinclair.• Illus- trated, 12mo., 191 pp. 15. 6d., net. institutions are not included. S. P. G., London, 1914.

UNCLE SAM. By Martha S. Gillow. Illus- THE HANDBOOK OF THE YOUNG WOMEN's trated. 12mo., 61 pp. SOc., net. Flem- CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION MOVEMENT. Pre- ing H. Revell Co., 1913. pared under the auspices of the De- There is a picturesque quaintness partment of Method of the National Board. 12mo., 157 pp. 40c. National about mountaineer life in the Ap- Board Y. W. C. A., New York, 1914.

palachian Mountains of the South BUDDHIST CHINA. By Reginald Fleming Johnston. $5.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., that has a fascination for story- New York, 1914.

tellers. This is a short but interest- LIBERIA. Description, History, Problems. By Frederick Starr. Map, 227 pp. ing, if somewhat improbable, narra- $1.10, net. Chicago University, 1914.

tive of "Uncle Jonah" and "Aunt THE FACE 01" MANCHURIA, KOREA, AND RUSSIAN TURKESTAN. By Miss E. G. Cindy" and their visit to "Uncle Kemp. Illustrated, 248 pp. 7s. 6d., net. Chatto & Windus, London, 1914. Sam" in "Washington-dee-cee.", It THE SPIRITUAL CONQUEST OF THE ROCKIES. might be labelled "A recipe for the By Rev. W. N. Sloan. 12mo. George H. Doran Co., New York, 1914. making of patriots." . TEN YEARS NEAR THE ARCTIC CIRCLE. By' THE KEEPER OF THE VINEYARD. By Caro- line Abbot Stanley. Illustrated, 8vo., J. J. Armistead. 35. 6d., net. Headley 345 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1913. Bros., London, 1914.

Another story by the author of "The Master of the Oaks" is sure of